《Boss,Your Movie Queen Runs Away Again》 Chapter 1 In the center of Moon Lake, the villa is as exquisite as a castle. The two figures are extremely touching, and the clear moonlight is dyed with spring light. Xiang Nuan found it hard to satisfy the thin and cool tonight. He asked her for three times in another place, from the hall to the bedroom to the terrace now. She was obviously unable to support the man''s extortion. Is it because today is the last day, so Until to warm hoarse thin hum beg for mercy, Bo Liang just vent himself on her. He stretched out his hand and gently scraped the tip of his warm nose. It was clearly the warmth of love, but he used the coldest tone: "beg for mercy earlier, I''ll let you go." Warm eyes to write full of timidity, biting lips speechless, just like a soulless doll. She is very beautiful. Her eyebrows and eyes are different from ordinary people. With her perfect figure and snow-white transparent skin, she can do nothing and exude irresistible charm. This may be one of the reasons why Bo Liang chose her. But beauty is beauty. This kind of beauty without soul is too superficial. Bo Liang has no interest in her except her body. Pick up already soft into a beach to warm to go to the bedroom, he did not pity jade will she throw to the bed, went to the bathroom. Xiang Nuan kneaded his sore waist, picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed and sat up. Bo Liang has an extreme habit of cleanliness. Every time he finishes, he will wash in the bathroom for half an hour. And in this half hour, she has enough time to do her own things - turn on her mobile phone and record the details of the three times today. She has been in such a relationship with him for a year. He sends people to take her here every Sunday and send her away after a night of love. Xiang Nuan also recorded every process of love almost once. But it''s not because she has a special hobby. When he was writing about the key point, Bo Liang suddenly came out ahead of time. He was wearing a bath towel and showed his strong waist. He was wiping his hair and walking to the bedside. To warm startled, flustered put away the mobile phone. But her abnormal little movements have already caught her cool eyes. Bo Liang is just like his name. He is weak in nature, but he is also known for his ruthlessness. At the same time, he has a very serious suspicion. He narrowed the narrow eyes of Danfeng, stretched out his hand and said, "give me your mobile phone." "I..." Always in front of him only a facial expression to warm, rarely showed a flustered look. She clung to her mobile phone behind her back and said, "it''s none of your business to write about my privacy..." If she didn''t explain it, it would be better if she did. Bo Liang''s patience was limited. He repeated, "give it to me." This time, the voice was colder than any of the previous times, with a strong sense of pressure. He could not help but move back a few times, but he still didn''t hand in his mobile phone. This kind of thing must not be seen by him "Xiang Nuan, in one year''s contract marriage, you can''t hide anything from me or disobey any of my orders. Now I''ll give you one last chance. If you insist on not giving it to me, I promise you won''t receive a cent when the contract expires tomorrow." Thin cool easily grasped to warm biggest weakness, she you ran raised an eye to see thin cool, this is their few to look at each other. She has endured it for a year. Today is the last day. She must not lose a lot of money at this time. She still has a frail brother waiting for her to support. Finally, Xiang Nuan is defeated and slowly hands his mobile phone to Bo Liang. "Password." Bo Liang asked. "The day we signed the contract..." Xiang Nuan''s voice is very small, but it''s clear enough. This let thin cool some accident, pick eyebrow to see her one eye, then just turn on the mobile phone. The interface still stays on the record of Xiang Nuan''s love. The description in it is extremely detailed. For example, when she does something, Bo Liang will be more excited or disgusted. Beside the record, there are detailed annotations, which indicate what kind of facial expressions can be used for reference when performing in the future. The record of love that makes people blush and beat their hearts, together with the calm and rational performance experience, makes Bo Liang feel particularly ironic at the moment. It turned out that every time she did it with him, she was acting. Although she knew the purpose of being with her, Bo Liang was still very upset and threw out her mobile phone. To warm shiver for a while, shrunk himself into a ball, bow to dare not look at him. She knows very well that Bo Liang must be angry She couldn''t imagine the consequences of making the gold owner angry. It''s been a year and it''s coming to an end. Why did it go wrong at the last moment? Bo Liang pinched Xiang Nuan''s chin and forced her to look at herself: "I want to use my experience to please others in the future. Xiang Nuan, you are lower than I thought." Chapter 2 In the face of humiliation, Xiang Nuan still bowed his head, without any intention of defending himself. She won''t tell Bo Liang that what she did with him will be the only times in her life. Her body has been dirty, and there will be no other man in the future, because she doesn''t want to touch bad feelings, and she doesn''t deserve a good man After all, she has been admitted to the best art school in Mordor. Since she plans to take the road of performing arts, there must be a lot of scenes between men and women in the future. However, even if she is willing to say, Bo Liang may not want to hear it. After all, they are just contractual relations of mutual use. What does she want to do in the future and what does it have to do with him. "What kind of person I am, Mr. Bo should know the best, right?" Was pinched the chin to warm, laboriously pulls the corner of the mouth, to thin cool please like Ying Ying smile. The thin and cool Adam''s apple slipped. He knew that she might be acting and that she was a superficial and material woman. However, he could not help falling into the enemy''s hands when he faced this heartbreaking face. Think of after tonight, this woman will be the same in other people''s body, thin cool heart suddenly surged up a evil fire. He covered her warm red lips again, and her strong body was like a wild animal, which pressed her deeply into the soft quilt: "well, before you get dirty..." He started the fourth time tonight. Xiang Nuan is weak and crying for mercy, but Bo Liang doesn''t mean to stop at all. Until she couldn''t hold on any longer and was about to fall asleep, a thin, cool, low voice rang out in her ear: "remember to write this in your notes. After all, you won''t have such a happy memory in your life." ¡­¡­ The next day, class one and three of Mordor drama academy were having a class on physique. The physique teacher gave the students rhythm practice, hit half suddenly stopped, this is the third time she stopped in ten minutes. She went to Xiangwen and straightened her legs to the standard height. Because of yesterday''s intense love, the pain from the thigh root made xiangnuan frown, but he still didn''t say a word. The physique teacher saw that she was not in the state all the time today, and sternly scolded: "don''t think that you can be complacent if you get the first place in the mid-term physique examination. You can''t relax the state you should keep. In the future, if you want to be famous in the performing arts circle, it''s useless to rely on appearance alone!" Xiang Nuan kept the standard movement, and the physique teacher left with satisfaction. As soon as the teacher left, several girls next to him began to whisper. "Look at those strawberry marks on her neck and her legs shaking out of shape. It seems that she was overindulged last night." "It''s said that she seems to be taken care of by some big man. She''s hard backstage." "Tut Tut, you look like a fox. You can climb the bed before you enter the circle. You''ll get better in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few people are unscrupulous, the voice of discussion is getting louder and louder, Xiang Nuan just didn''t hear it, high up his slender neck, just like a proud and cold swan. From the beginning of choosing to enter the art school, Xiang Nuan is ready. If he wants to gain a foothold in the performing arts circle, he must experience rumors. But she doesn''t care. She just wants to go far enough and earn enough money. She really needs money. At last, Xiang Nuan didn''t have time to breathe a sigh of relief. As soon as he left the classroom, he slapped his hands and fanned hard. He was attacked without warning. Xiang Nuan was dazzled and hit the wall. "Little bitch, I''ve been looking for you all day and night, but you''re here in class. Life is very comfortable." The face was fanned hot pain, should have been swollen. Xiang Nuan stares at her aunt Xu Juli, whom she hasn''t seen for a long time, with no expression on her face. A year ago, Xiang Nuan''s parents died, and the uncle''s family, who usually showed great love for her, suddenly changed their face and took over all her parents'' inheritance, driving her and her brother out of the house on a snowy day. It was the darkest day of Xiangwen''s life. Overnight, she became a homeless vagrant from a well-off family. She and her brother were even targeted by traffickers and almost sold to the illegal red light district. It was on that day that she met Bo Liang and had no choice but to sign a contract of selling herself. "What do you want me to do?" To warm cold ask. Maybe it''s because the look in her eyes is too deep, which makes Xu Juli feel hairy. But she soon straightened up and yelled, "is that how you treat your elders? Your parents are dead, and I''ve always let you and your brother live in our house. You don''t appreciate it, but you talk to me like this. This is the quality of the students in your school? " Her voice was high and sharp, just like an ill bred shrew, which attracted many students. Chapter 3 Xiang Nuan dragged her to the corner at the end of the corridor and lowered her voice: "I still have lessons. If you have anything, please tell me quickly!" Xu Juli thinks Xiang Nuan has counseled her. With a cold hum, she takes out a business card from her bag and throws it in front of Xiang Nuan. In the picture in the upper left corner, the greasy old man''s bald head is dazzling. "Anyway, it''s a waste of money for you to study. The boss of Hongxiang is looking for a sequel recently. I think you are just right. Now let''s go out with me and dress up. I''ll show you to him." Xu Juli said of course, with arrogance and charity in her tone. In her view, Xiang Nuan''s "down and out gold", giving her a chance to marry back to a rich family, is simply a great reward. Xiang Nuan was almost laughed by Xu Juli. Who doesn''t know that the boss of Hongxiang enterprise is a well-known pervert, playing with one girl after another. It''s not enough for their family to seize their parents'' property. Now they still want to push themselves into the fire pit. "Come on, how much did you charge him for the benefit, so crazy?" There is no hidden sneer in Xiang Nuan''s tone. "Well, how do you talk, you heartless little bitch? Auntie is very kind to you. Is that how you treat me? I don''t think you should clean up. Today I will educate you for your parents! " Xu Juli was completely infuriated, raised her hand high, but before she fell, she was held by xiangnuan, and pushed her to the side with a strong force. Xu Juli didn''t stand still. She knelt down on the ground and showed her red trousers. She was very embarrassed. To warm approach, condescending looking at her: "don''t put my parents in your dirty mouth, you don''t deserve it!" "And if the boss Hongxiang is so good, I''ll give this good opportunity to your own daughter Xiang qinger! You''re welcome Xu Juli didn''t expect that Xiang Nuan, who seemed weak, was so fierce. She didn''t care about her elegance, so she quickly got up from the ground and ran after her and yelled at him: "little bitch, how poor are you? I''ve heard that Liu Zong of the farm will pay 50000 yuan to support you and give you a shameless watch..." Her voice was very loud, which attracted the attention of almost all the students. The girls who were not happy in the physique class got together again to discuss. "I thought how powerful the person who kept her was. I didn''t expect that she was a chicken and duck keeper. She only paid 50000 yuan a month." "That is, such a dirty person is still regarded as a goddess by so many boys in private. Bah, is the watch worthy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan is angry in his heart, but he doesn''t want to make unnecessary entanglement with her. He speeds up his pace and is ready to leave. Xu Juli is boasting in front of Mr. Hongxiang. How can she give up so easily. As soon as the gangsters arrived, Xu Juli danced to them and said, "Why are you still in a daze? The one in front wearing a white skirt, hurry to tie me away." A few thugs without saying a word to pull up to warm. Xiang Nuan struggles hard, but none of her classmates help her. Some even feel that they are usually arrogant and warm, but now they are in such a mess that they are very relaxed. Xu Ju Li mercilessly pinches to warm chin, gnash teeth to say: "I tell you, you even have to walk today, don''t walk also have to walk!" The set hair all spread out, Xiang Nuan struggled desperately for help like a madman, and speechless despair poured into his heart. Is she just about to break the contract with Bo Liang and get free today? Is she about to be pulled into another fire pit? At this time, a man with gold rimmed glasses appeared at the end of the corridor. Seeing the dragged Xiang Nuan, he was obviously frightened. He waved his hand and let a group of well-trained people in black come forward to solve the gangsters. Cheng Shu holds Xiang Nuan, who is still in panic, and says in a low voice, "madam, are you ok?" This person is Bo Liang''s special assistant. He came here to deliver the termination agreement. I didn''t expect to meet this scene. "I''m fine..." Xiang Nuan''s voice is as thin as a mosquito. She''s very embarrassed. She''s so embarrassed in front of Bo Liang Chengshu looks at xiangnuan, but it doesn''t look like it''s OK. Just as she wants to say something, Xu Juli starts calling again. "Oh, how can I be so tough before? It turns out that there are so many people to seduce. Xiang Nuan, you are really like a female dog." Chapter 4 "Where''s the shrew with all the nonsense, black hawk, get rid of these people." As Bo Liang''s most effective special help, Chengshu''s aura is also very strong. After a while, Xu Juli and his family were all thrown out of the school by the bodyguards in black. Xiang Nuan listens to Xu Juli''s scolding voice, and her whole body is shaking slightly, but she is still trying to restrain herself. In the coffee shop. Xiang Nuan changed his clothes and came in a hurry. "My husband This way, miss Chengshu almost called Mrs. xiangnuan again, and the words changed temporarily. Xiang Nuan sits down. The agreement to terminate the contract has been set up. Together, there is also a divorce agreement. Looking at the two agreements in front of her, Xiang Nuan can''t help but think of the scene when she signed the agreement for her a year ago. That winter was colder than ever. Xiang Nuan''s younger brother is driven out of the house by the uncle''s family and walks in despair in the snowy night of Mordor. My frail brother fell ill at that time. They huddle in a big cardboard box in an alley to get warm, but they meet a group of unscrupulous traffickers. They take a fancy to Xiang Nuan''s face and want to tie them to the red light district to sell them. On that snowy night, Xiang Nuan, who was called "the first thousand gold" by the upper class of Mordor, was insulted by a group of people in the dirtiest corner of the city. If she didn''t want to keep her "chick" for a higher price, she would be directly tainted by so many people in the alley. Her weak body desperately wants to protect her brother. When they are exhausted, the man who is colder than the snowy night appears. At that time, Xiang Nuan thought that Bo Liang would be a light in her life, but after a long time, she knew that he was her own deeper hell. The man looked at her up and down with dim eyes, and said to Cheng Shu in the tone of confirming a piece of goods: "it''s not bad, just choose her." Bo Liang, as the only heir of the Bo family, the only condition for inheriting the family property is to have a family. Almost everyone in Mordor knows that Bo Shao has a sweetheart he can''t get, so he plans to choose a woman to marry and divorce a year later. It happens that Xiang Nuan''s parents are Bo Liang''s father and Bo Yi''s old friends. Xiang Nuan becomes a helpless orphan with a younger brother, and becomes the most suitable person for Bo Liang''s agreement marriage. At that time, Xiang Nuan, who was desperate, signed his name without hesitation in the face of the agreement to sell his body and soul. On the contrary, now, when she wanted to sign the divorce agreement, she didn''t sign it with a pen. Cheng Shu thinks Xiang Nuan is unwilling. After all, Bo Shao''s wife is what many women dream of being. He coughed, "Miss Xiang, it''s more beneficial for you to sign this divorce agreement..." Xiang Nuan came back from the memory. She was embarrassed to smile at Cheng Shu, and then she signed her name with a pen. She wrote every stroke very carefully. After writing, she also carefully dried the ink and pushed the two agreements to the book: "thanks for Cheng tezhu''s care in the past year, and thanks to you for what happened in school, I will repay you when I have a chance." "Don''t say that to Miss Xiang. I just finished my duty." The finished book waved its hand in a hurry. Xiang Nuan smiles again and doesn''t speak any more. Cheng Shu handed a folder to Xiang Nuan: "here is a 20 million card, as well as a house property certificate of Tianzhu villa. All the keys are in it. It''s the reward agreed in the agreement." The hand that took over the folder to warm can''t help shivering a little. She''s free, and her new life is finally about to begin. With the money and the house, my brother''s medical expenses will no longer have to worry. ¡­¡­ Across the road from the coffee shop, there is a black Maybach, sitting in the car with thin legs, waiting for the signed documents to be delivered. Originally, he was holding a pile of project information in his hand, but I don''t know when, his eyes turned to the woman in the coffee shop. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. From such a long distance, he saw a light like a star in her eyes. It was so dazzling that people couldn''t move their eyes, which he had never seen before. Chengshu came back with the documents signed by xiangnuan, and coolly took over the documents and checked them. Her neat and elegant handwriting had been left everywhere that needed to be signed. "How did she react?" Bo Liang turned to the last page of the agreement and suddenly asked in a cold voice. Chapter 5 Cheng shuleng for a moment, did not expect that Bo Liang will suddenly be interested in things to warm, "to miss no special reaction, is to ask a, divorce certificate when to do well." "Well." Bo Liang left the signed agreement to Cheng Shu, and no one knows what he meant by "Er". At the same time, the phone rings suddenly. It''s Bo Yi, Bo Liang''s father. Bo Yi is only 50 years old, and Bo Liang is 30 years old this year. He is about to celebrate his 80th birthday. "Next month, I''ll celebrate my birthday and bring xiaonuan. It''s been a while since I''ve seen her. I miss her very much." Bo Yi likes Xiang Nuan''s daughter-in-law very much. What he said was like an order. There was no room for rejection. Thin cool dropped the eye Mou way: "know." Anyway, he only said he knew, but he didn''t promise to take people. After he hung up the phone, he leaned lazily against the back of the car and closed his eyes. But as soon as he closed his eyes, the scene of last night and Xiang Nuan appeared inexplicably. When he thought that the woman had been acting with him all the time in the past year, he felt like he had a thorn in his heart. How could he feel uncomfortable Xiang Nuan came out of the coffee shop and just walked into an alley. Suddenly he was caught in a black cloth bag. A broken Gong like male voice sounded in her ear: "don''t move and scream, come with us, or we''ll scratch your face!" Xiang Nuan can clearly feel that the cold tip of the knife is against her face. She is so scared that she immediately closes her mouth to cry for help. She listened to the man''s voice a little familiar, a flash of light in the brain: "are you Xu Juli''s people?" "You are smart. Don''t worry. Your aunt still points at you and sells money to her. As long as you are obedient, we won''t embarrass you." As he said this, Lao Hei tied xiangnuan''s hands from the back and motioned the little gangsters on both sides to carry xiangnuan. The memory of being almost sold in the alley a year ago came back to my mind, and the panic spread to my warm heart. She didn''t dare to struggle or cry for help, for fear that these gangsters would scratch her face and let them put themselves into the van. All the way twists and turns, to warm stomach straight nausea, just when she was about to vomit, the car finally stopped. A heavy metal door was opened and she was thrown to the ground. Xiang Nuan''s headgear was taken off, and the dust all over her nose. She was kidnapped to an abandoned old factory. The three men in front of her were actually brought to the school by Xu Juli during the day. "How much did you charge Xu Juli? I''ll double it and let me go." Xiang Nuan talks with them for the first time. If he can''t be tough, he can only outwit them. Old black three people look at each other, just want to speak, behind came the sharp voice of Xu Juli. "Don''t listen to her nonsense. She is a poor student without father and mother. How can she get money for you? She''s cheating you!" "I''m rich, I''m really rich!" Xiang Nuan said to them in a hurry. But Lao Hei, they obviously believe Xu Juli''s words more, "I''ve brought people here. Our brother is 5000 each. Remember to call our card before tomorrow." "I''ll give you ten thousand for each person. Please let me go, eh..." Before Xiang Nuan''s words were finished, her stomach was kicked by Xu Juli. She covered her stomach and curled up on the ground. For a moment, she was too painful to speak. "Little slut, dare to refuse my introduction, look at your face, you are a thing for men to sleep with!" As soon as Xu Juli''s voice fell, a burst of vulgar laughter came from outside: "sister Ju, have you finally brought your precious niece?" A fat man came in from outside the warehouse with two bodyguards, this man is the boss of Hongxiang. Xu Juli, a brute, actually tied herself up and sold to Li Fugui! Hearing the sound, Xu Juli almost lost her eyes with a smile: "Mr. Li, are you here so soon?" "That can not be fast, the future daughter-in-law is in your hands, of course, I''m speeding up the run." Li Fugui''s eyes fell on Xiang Wensheng, who was tied to the ground. His face was full of monkey''s anxiousness. "Ha ha ha," Xu Juli grinned with her blood red lips, "I know everything about men. The beds inside are ready for president Li." Li Fugui came over step by step: "Xiao Nuan, Uncle Li has loved you for a long time. Although you have no parents, don''t be sad. In the future, Uncle Li will love you as much as his daughter..." People are speechless when they are in extreme fear. Xiang Nuan looks at Li Fugui, who is slowly approaching him. He looks at his yellow teeth and fat all over his body. He can only shake his head and move back. Seeing that Li Fugui was about to touch himself, he suddenly knelt down to xiangnuan with a "pop".Li Fugui is very fat. He kneels heavily on the ground, and xiangnuan hears his knee "click". He holds his knee in pain and rolls on the ground. What''s going on? Xiang Nuan is stunned. Is he too fat to stand? After a close look, I found that an insignificant stone flew in from the outside and hit Li Fugui''s knee. A tall figure appeared at the entrance of the warehouse and opened his eyes to warm you. Chapter 6 Thin cool? Why is he here? Bo Liang stands alone at the door of the warehouse. The sunlight falls from behind him. He stands in the backlight, as if the whole person is shining. The dust from the old warehouse is more like his own special effects. Xiang Nan can''t see his expression clearly, but he can still feel the powerful aura, noble and chilly. At this time, Xiang Nuan just broke away the rope tied on her feet. She got up from the ground and ran to Bo Liang''s side when everyone didn''t pay attention. She threw herself into his arms. Hard in his strong chest rub ah rub: "thin total! You have come to save me at last Thin cool back a stiff, this is the first time to warm so active toward themselves. All of a sudden, he didn''t get used to it. After hesitating for a while, big palm stroked her back: "I''m coming, don''t be afraid." To warm eyes without warning of the red, she did not expect that their most desperate, thin cool will appear. She deliberately exaggerates to hide her fear, but he can see through it at a glance. Their intimate behavior makes the relationship between them self-evident. Xu Juli''s face turns black: "how many men come to save you every time, little bitch? How many men have you seduced?" "How many men have you seduced?" Thin cool bowed his head to warm to repeat this question, the sound contains danger. Xiang Nuan blinked innocently in Bo Liang''s arms: "wronged, I am a member of Chengshu gang in school. From beginning to end, you are the only golden father I have." Thin cool face this just ease down, to warm but found something wrong, she looked to thin cool behind, and then turned back: "your men?" "I came alone." Bo Liang doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not counting Li Fugui and Xu Juli, there are five tall adult men here, and Bo Liang is the only one. Isn''t that why they were beaten together? Li Fugui over there finally got up from the ground, pointed to Bo Liang and yelled: "beat me, beat me hard, as long as you beat me well, today''s pay will double!" The three thugs called by Xu Juli and the two bodyguards brought by Li Fugui look at each other and rush towards Bo Liang. Bo Liang pulls Xiang Nuan to her back, looks at her and laughs: "don''t you know that when I was a teenager, because I was too naughty, my father sent me to the international special forces camp for training?" "Ha?" To the warm face of disbelief. The picture of Bo Liang being beaten did not appear in his imagination. He was vigorous and skilful. With a few efforts, he put down five men one by one. However, when Bo Liang''s fists beat on the last person''s face, no one expected that Li Fugui did not know when he picked up a steel pipe from the warehouse, and took advantage of Bo Liang''s unprepared, smashed it hard at the back of his head. After solving the last one, Bo Liang turns to see that it''s too late. Only a bang was heard. Li Fugui kept holding the steel tube in his hand, slowly shed blood from his forehead and fell down. He showed xiangnuan standing behind him. Xiang Nuan holds the spanner she just picked up and stands majestically, but a close observation shows that her hand is shaking slightly. When Cheng Shu comes with people, what he sees is that Xiang Nuan protects Bo Liang fiercely. He was a little surprised. Was this the kind and gentle Xiang in the daytime Thin cool looking at to warm eyes also have some complexities. How much did she hide from him? Except for Xu Juli, all the people in the warehouse were put down. Xu Juli wanted to sneak away from the back door of the warehouse and was blocked by the person who brought the book. Xu Juli was escorted to the warm thin cool in front of, has no just prestige. She showed a flattering smile to Xiang Nuan: "Xiao Nuan, I don''t know that you already have a serious boyfriend. I think I met a good person, so I want to introduce myself to you..." "Who said he belonged to my boyfriend?" To warm frown. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Juli choked. I don''t want to talk about her boyfriend and girlfriend. Do you want to say that you are taken care of by such a powerful person? Xiang Nuan feels that she has to use Bo Liang to intimidate this woman, so that she doesn''t dare to provoke herself. She grabbed Bo Liang hard and said: "you see clearly, this is my husband!" "What?" Xu Juli this is completely silly, this one sees to reserve expensive extraordinary man, unexpectedly is to warm husband? When did they get married? Pretend! Double faced! Bo Liang scolds Xiang Nuan in his heart. He has two faces. He doesn''t know who is so eager to ask for a divorce certificate during the day. Now he can use his husband''s position easily. Xiang Nuan felt that this was not enough. He continued to say, "open your eyes and see clearly. He is the newest successor of Bo''s group. If you annoy me, you are tantamount to offending him. You must be finished today!"In a few words, he put his hat on the thin button. Now he won''t teach Xu Juli a lesson. Just at this time, Li Fugui, who was knocked dizzy by a spanner, woke up dizzily. Thin cool let a book come over, in the ear of a Book ordered a few words. Cheng Shu looks at Xu Juli and Li Fugui in surprise and amazement, showing some sympathy. Chapter 7 "Gone." Thin cool hold up to warm small waist, to warm Leng for a while, immediately after meeting, thin cool this is to let himself just like hanging to him. Who let others save her, to warm clever hook thin cool neck. Before leaving, looking at the direction of Xu Juli and Li Fugui, she said in a reluctant whisper: "I haven''t seen them being taught..." "Shut them up and sleep together, you want to see it?" Thin cool light ask. "Don''t see," who wants to see such disgusting things, shook his head to warm dislike. All of a sudden, she seemed to respond to something, "what did you say?" Thin cool look calm, smooth tone: "your aunt is not mouth sound think Li Fugui good, such a good man, we filial piety to her." He''s more ruthless than me. Xiang Nuan gives Bo Liang a big thumbs up in her heart. She only dares to let Xu Juli''s daughter Xiang Qing''er sleep with Li Fugui. She hasn''t thought of Xu Juli. Cheng Shu gives a loud finger, and his men carry Xu Juli and Li Fugui in. Inside, the bed that Xu Juli specially prepared for Xiang Nuan turned into one for herself. Until before getting on the bus, Xiang Nuan can still hear Xu Juli''s curse from the warehouse. The thin and cool extended Rolls Royce had already stopped outside. He took the warm seat to the back seat of the car and pulled on the light shield of the front driver''s seat. Only two of them were left in the closed back seat. Xiang Nuan felt embarrassed at this time. Before, she seldom had time to be alone with Bo Liang. Every time she did it, she seldom sat together and chatted. She racked her brain to think about the topic, and finally found one: "how do you know I was tied here?" She hasn''t had time to send any distress signals. "I''ve been following you all the time. I saw that you were tied to the van and wrote down the license plate number. Chengshu followed you all the way." Thin cool bored playing to warm hair, her hair always exudes fragrance, is the taste he likes. Then Xiang Nuan couldn''t find another topic. She sat upright on her back and let Bo Liang play with her hair. Fortunately, Bo Liang''s movements were gentle and didn''t hurt. In her heart, she was still playing small nine nine, originally intended to draw a clear line, but this time she was saved by him, which was a big debt. But she doesn''t want to owe others. She must find a way to pay it back. This one owes a return, can you still divorce? See to warm spirit tour, thin cool wrapped to warm hair finger slightly a force, to warm eat pain of the head side to thin cool, some angry said: "what are you doing?" "Aren''t you good at school? Why did you just do that? " Bo Liang taunted. "That''s different, ok..." He bowed his head to Nuan and murmured, "just now I''ve made a plan in my heart. If I really can''t escape, I can only bite my teeth and be slept by that Li Fugui. Anyway, being slept by one person is also sleeping, and being slept by two people is also sleeping..." "Well..." To warm words haven''t finished, was thin cool with mouth blocked. He took the petite Xiang Nuan into the air and put it on his leg. He pressed the back of Xiang Nuan''s head and aggravated the kiss. This kiss is not the same as any before. It''s more like punishment than a kiss. Thin cool ruthlessly gnawing to warm lips, until two people''s mouth spread to open the smell of blood, thin cool just let her go. Xiang Nuan touched his broken lip and said, "Bo Liang, are you taking the wrong medicine today? Is it so abnormal?" "Yes, I don''t think I''m normal either. If I knew you thought that, I would never save you." Thin cool let go to warm, but still let warm sitting in their legs, coldly looking at her eyes said. Clearly one second is still using so indifferent tone to speak, the next second to warm eyes without warning of red, to a wounded little beast to thin cool roar. "You think I''m willing to sleep with you. You think I don''t want to be as clean as other girls. Do you think I''m born to be self indulgent?" She means it''s dirty to sleep with him? Thin cool looking at warm eyes, from the beginning of the cold, to now with a trace of blood anger, see to warm heart and liver tremble. Damn, she must have just been so stimulated that she lost control of her mood. "Master driver, please stop the car." He opened the light shield and said to the driver. The driver was Bo Liang. He didn''t dare to stop without his command. He carefully looked at Bo Liang in the rearview mirror and found that he was just smelly and didn''t speak. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to stop or not. "Master, stop the car!" A degree up to the warm sound. The driver then slowly pulled over to the side of the road, opened the door to the warm and left without even looking back. Thin cool looking at to warm thin but stubborn back, slender fingers pinch pinch his nose, facing the driver who stopped at the roadside at a loss, said: "back to the company."After Xiang Nuan returned to school, he cried wrongly for a long time. At the same time, she also had a strong uneasiness. She just seemed to be angry, and she didn''t know what kind of thing the devil would do. Until she received Bo Liang''s message on her mobile phone, the message was as simple as ever: on the seventh day of next month, Bo Yi''s 80th birthday, be sure to be there. Their engagement has expired. Why go? Xiang Nuan wipes her tears with resentment. The news of rejection has been edited to half. Anyway, Bo Liang saved herself today. She can''t just owe him. I''ll be there on time. I''ll take it as if I''ll pay you back today. We don''t owe each other and we don''t have a divorce certificate. Bo always takes time. Bo Liang just came back to the office and received the message from Xiang Nuan. He threw his mobile phone on his desk. This woman, after taking advantage of him, is anxious to get rid of him. She is really a heartless little thing. Why didn''t he see that in her before? Chapter 8 The next morning, Xiang Nuan went to the second-hand car shop and bought a debt paying car. A second-hand Mercedes Benz cost 120000 yuan. This car belongs to her parents. When she passed by this used car shop, she saw it by accident and kept it in mind. I didn''t expect that this car was destined to be with Xiang Nuan. It hasn''t been sold for a year, but it still came back to Xiang Nuan. Here Bo Liang is in a meeting when he suddenly receives a short message from Xiang Nuan''s credit card record. He frowned and asked Chengshu beside him, "when did she learn to drive?" "It seems that I learned it last year." Chengshu has some doubts. Before the divorce, Bo Liang is indifferent to Xiang Nuan. How did he sign the divorce agreement? Instead, he began to care. Thin cool not pleased ground oh, it seems that she is not hiding oneself to do other things. Xiang Nuan got the car and went to the hospital. Today is the day when my younger brother is discharged from hospital. It''s just a surprise for him. Come to the ward, Xiang Jing has packed everything, obediently waiting for her. Xiang Jing, like Xiang Nuan, inherits his mother''s beauty. In addition to his delicate figure, his skin is always sickly pale, which can easily stimulate people''s desire for protection. Seeing Xiang Nuan coming in, Xiang Jing jumped into her arms happily: "sister, you have finally come to pick me up. All the children in other beds have been picked up, and I am the only one left." Xiang Jing is 13 years old this year. It''s only a few days since he grew up. He feels like he has grown half a head again. He has just grown up to be a boy next door. "How old are you? You''re not serious, and you''re not afraid of other people''s jokes." He touched his brother''s head. "Cough, did I disturb your sister and brother?" Outside the door came a man in a white coat. He was one meter eight, wearing glasses, very gentle. This is Fu Rushi, Xiang Jing''s chief physician. Xiang Nuan is always taking care of Xiang Jing when he is busy outside. Fu Rushi heard Xiang Nuan come and ran from the Department. He was about to speak, but his mobile phone rang at this time. When he saw the number, he frowned and went out to answer. Xiang Jing leaned over Xiang Nuan''s ear and whispered, "there''s something wrong with Dr. Fu''s family recently. His mother is seriously ill and has borrowed a lot of money. Now it''s all debt collection calls." Xiang Nuan knew that doctor Fu had just graduated, and his salary for one month during his internship was not much, so he certainly could not pay his debts. A moment later, Fu Rushi came back from the phone, just wanted to talk to Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan took the initiative and said, "doctor Fu, I''ll lend you 50000 yuan for emergency. When you''re rich, I''ll give it back to you." Fu Ru subconsciously refused, but Xiang Nuan didn''t give him a chance: "when Xiaojing was admitted to hospital, I didn''t have money on hand. You paid the medical expenses in advance. At this time, I should help you." Fu Ru could not speak for a long time, and finally accepted Xiang Nuan''s kindness. After only two hours, Bo Liang received another transfer prompt on his mobile phone. This time, I transferred 50000 yuan to a man. This woman, just after signing the divorce agreement with him, took the money he gave back and gave it to other men After the meeting, Bo Liang threw his mobile phone into Cheng Shu''s hand: "cancel the association of that bank card." Chengshu looks at the transfer record in a cold sweat. Xiang Nuan is too bold. He just signs the divorce agreement and buys a car to support a man. No wonder Bo Shaohui is angry. Fu Rushi said that he should send Xiang Nuan to the door of the hospital and repeatedly told Xiang Jing what to pay attention to after he left the hospital. "Dr. Fu, I always thought you were just sultry. I didn''t expect you to nag like an old lady." Xiang Jing joked. Fu Ru Si''s ears were slightly red, and he patted Xiang Jing and looked at Xiang Nuan. "I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. If you need anything in the future, just open your mouth." To warm smile nodded, in fact, she just simply does not like to owe others. There is no one in front of the hospital at this point. The young doctor is wearing a white coat and scratching his head shyly to the girl in front of him like a teenager. The beautiful girl smiles cleanly and a half year old boy is making fun of him. How can we see the scene? How warm is it. However, at this time, a camera peeped out of a black car and photographed the scene. The photographer gave an extremely insidious smile. Chapter 9 Xiang Nuan and Xiang Jing come to the used car they just bought. He looked at the car again and again, and his voice trembled slightly: "sister, did you really buy our car back?" "Just in the afternoon." Xiang Nuan touched Xiang Jing''s head. His reaction made her feel sad. Xiang Jing immediately responded: "elder sister, where do you get so much money? I settled my hospitalization expenses at one time and borrowed Dr. Fu 50000 yuan. Now I have bought the car back. " The change a year ago made him precocious. He knew that his elder sister was studying in an art school and had many bad habits, such as being taken care of. He nervously held xiangnuan''s hand: "sister, you didn''t do anything stupid, did you? I''ll grow up soon, and I''ll make money to support you! " Now Xiang Nuan is not only sad, but also has a sour nose. She controls her mood and tells a lie casually: "what can I do to sell ten kidneys? Silly brother, it''s because your excellent elder sister has received a lot of plays and earned money by running the Dragon set. " Xiang Jing never doubted what his elder sister said: "elder sister is really powerful. I know that it''s not a big problem to break into the entertainment circle with elder sister''s strength. When I grow up, I''ll make a lot of money and make movies for elder sister. We''ll make whatever elder sister wants to play." "Poor mouth." Xiang Nuan pats the back of Xiang Jing''s head, and this thing just flickers by. When she turns around and drives, she is still lost and quietly slips out of her eyes. Bo''s office, Bo Liang is working, suddenly received a text message. At ordinary times, he won''t pay too much attention to it, but today his mind has been turning to warm to give money to men, rare can''t put into work. Thin cool frown, the ghost made a difference to open that short message. It was sent by a mobile phone number on the Internet. It didn''t even have a place to belong to. The content of the short message was simpler, just a photo. In the photo, Xiang Nuan stands at the door of the hospital, smiling at a white looking doctor, and the ambiguous words are almost overflowing the screen. To warm eyes, is thin cool never seen smart, he holds the hand of mobile phone unconsciously tightened. ¡­¡­ Tianzhu building is one of the most upscale villas in mordu, with large green area and beautiful environment. Each villa has its own house, which is very suitable for living and vacation. On the road, Xiang Nuan prepared for Xiang Jing, saying that he had signed a new company and the company assigned it to everyone. Otherwise, Xiang Jing would guess. But when they stood at the door, they were shocked by the luxury of the villa. After a busy day, I finally made the villa look like a home. Xiang Jing has just been discharged from hospital. Xiang Nuan is afraid that he is tired and urges him to finish his medicine early and go upstairs to bed. Villa a total of three floors, in order to allow two people more privacy space, brother and sister one floor. Xiang Nuan chose the master bedroom on the second floor, which has a super large luxury bathroom. Since she was a child, she especially liked to take a bath, especially in winter, when she was soaked in hot water, the feeling that all her pores were open was relaxed and comfortable. But after one thing last year, Xiang Nuan didn''t take a bath. It was Xiang Nuan''s first time to accompany Bo Liang back to Bo''s old house, when he came to an old friend who was very close to Bo Yi. Bo Yi takes Bo Liang to drink with her. Bo Liang comes back to watch Xiang Nuan in the bathroom. He eats her with the strength of wine. Since then, he has been out of control. Every Sunday, he has to come to pick up Xiang Nuan and go to his Moon Lake Villa for a spring night To warm in the bathtub suddenly opened his eyes, annoyed patted his head. Why do you think of these things again? Xiang Nuan stood up from the bathtub, blew his hair half dry, then pulled it up, simply wrapped a bath towel, and a few pokes of green silk fell between the snow-white neck, looking very feminine. Instead of going directly to the dressing room to change her pajamas or turn on the light, she leaned against the huge French window of the room and looked up at the sky with the milk in one hand. The stars all over the sky fell in her eyes. She drank a mouthful of milk and narrowed her eyes slightly, showing a lazy expression like a cat. She sighed in her heart that this is life. "PATA" came from the room with the sound of a lighter igniting. Chapter 10 This voice to warm in this year is too familiar, is thin cool smoke when the sound of cigarette. Xiang Wen turns around like slow motion playback and sees the man sitting on the sofa, hiding in the dark. In an instant, Xiang Nuan''s whole body was as stiff as being struck by lightning, and his hair stood upright. Her first reaction was to cover her chest and try to escape to the cloakroom to change. But the man''s action is faster than her, long leg a step to block in the cloakroom door, to warm dodge less than a head into his arms. A whirl, to be warm and thin cool for a direction, arrived in the narrow cloakroom, spring suddenly appeared. "Hooligans!" To warm cover his chest scold, at the same time her knee also to thin cool the weakest part of the top. It''s a pity that her strength and speed are not enough to see in front of Bo Liang. He dodged lightly and dropped Xiang Nuan to the ground by the way, holding him more firmly. He looked down at Xiang Nuan, "where on your body I haven''t seen, why so excited?" "It''s not the same. My contract with you is over. I have no obligation to accompany you any more. Please respect yourself." Xiang Nuan soon calms down, and coolly gives the order to leave. She didn''t ask why Bo Liang appeared in her room. The villa was originally in his name. It was too simple for him to come in quietly. She just wanted to remind him of their relationship. After a while, Bo Liang suddenly chuckled: "so in the past year, you have been acting with me. Now your fangs and claws are your true face, right?" "Whatever you think, but we don''t seem to have a no acting clause in our contract, do we?" This time to warm no longer avoid thin cool eyes, force of stare back. "Not really." After that, thin cool gently smile. The little white rabbit finally showed her true face after she was anxious. It turns out that her real appearance is so vivid. After being kidnapped, she is so smart, and now she is so fierce, which is totally different from the time when she used to be docile and serve him. It''s really It''s very interesting. Xiang Nuan doesn''t know what Bo Liang is thinking, and she doesn''t want to know, "in that case, Bo always has to leave quickly. There are so many women outside, and Bo always has no problem trying to solve the demand." Thin cool big palm clamped her waist, did not relax at all, even tightened a little, to warm hard kick kick struggle: "thin cool! I have no obligation to sleep with you any more! " "You don''t need to be responsible, as long as I need to." Thin cool from to warm waist empty a hand out, easily put her hand high above the head, posture becomes more ambiguous. To warm panic, she still think of this man too simple, and the devil trade, once started, which has so easy to end. Struggling fruitlessly, she suddenly softened her voice and said, "tomorrow I will have an audition for a new movie. How about letting me go..." "But I want it." Bo Liang appreciated her superb acting skills, and did not intend to let her off easily. In just two days, she showed so many aspects. Thinking about the previous year''s low rise, she really could bear it. His interest was completely hooked. "My brother is still upstairs, so I owe you one, OK? I''ll give you another place some other day. " To warm face uncontrollable fever, looks pink, like a delicious peach. Bo Liang really wants to eat the cunning rabbit now, but he is not satisfied with it any more. What he wants now is not only her body, although their bodies fit well, well, at least the most fit so far. He let go of xiangnuan, sat down on the sofa and lit a cigarette. He couldn''t see his face clearly in the smoke. He should have agreed. To warm wit to the bathroom took a glass, handed to the thin cool in front of him, let him play ash. After what happened just now, she understood that no matter what, Bo Liang was the existence she couldn''t afford. As long as he was not happy, she could go back to hell. So she has to serve him well. Even if it''s just an installation. Bo Liang''s hand with the cigarette hesitated, but he bounced the ash into the glass he held in xiangnuan''s hands. He accepted her reconciliation in disguise, but his face was still dark. He looked up at the clock on the wall. It was already one o''clock. Bo Liang didn''t mean to leave at all. Bo Liang noticed that Xiang Nuan had been looking up at the time, so he deliberately slowed down. Xiang Nuan''s hands were sour, but he had to bear it. Until he threw the cigarette into the glass and pressed it out, Xiang Nuan was relieved."You seem to really want me to leave soon?" Chapter 11 Bo Liang stood up and tied the button he had just opened in the cloakroom. Xiang Nuan quickly put the glass aside and took the initiative to help Bo Liang fasten the button. He clearly wanted to see him off, but he said: "even if there is, everyone knows that Mr. Bo has been very busy since he inherited the company. I think it''s not too early now. I''m afraid Mr. Bo doesn''t have a good rest and has no energy at work." This kind of hypocritical words from the warm mouth, there is no pressure, anyway, just acting, sleep, say a few words will not lose a piece of meat. See thin cool didn''t speak, in the heart some wonder, today''s he is a little abnormal, is to take what medicine? Xiang Nuan thought that as long as she was as obedient as before, nothing would happen again, but she was still too tender. She has already given her claws to Bo Liangliang this evening. Men usually have more desire to conquer thorny roses. The sharper her teeth and claws are, the more interested Bo Liang is in pulling out thorns from her body. Xiang Nuan helped him arrange his shirt, straightened his belt by the way, and recovered to the well-dressed appearance before. Suddenly, she thought of a very important question: "when can the certificate be completed?" "In such a hurry?" Thin cool Li toward warm one eye. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bullshit, can you stop in a hurry? That''s a divorce certificate! Wait a minute. Thinking that he''s abnormal all day today and wants her to accompany him to the birthday party, isn''t he going to go back?! "When you pay off this one." Bo Liang showed his bad smile. Xiang Nuan is silly. She knows that she has fallen into the pit again. Forget it, it''s just a divorce certificate. She should It''s not that urgent, is it? "By the way, what are you going to audition for tomorrow?" Before leaving, Bo Liang suddenly remembered that Xiang Nuan just said that she was going to audition tomorrow. "What do you want?" To warm vigilant looking at thin cool. "Just asking." Bo Liang shrugged. "Sword shadow directed by Mr. Anzai Zhi, female two." Xiang Nuan knows that Bo Liang has hundreds of ways to know, so it''s better to answer honestly. Thin cool don''t know what to think of, the corner of the mouth slightly hook hook, he stretched out his hand to rub to warm hairy head, but she subconsciously avoided. After a pause in the air, he withdrew his hand and opened the door. Before he left, he turned back without warning and left a sentence: "you can''t escape from me." In the middle of the night after Bo Liang left, Xiang Nuan successfully lost sleep. She tossed and turned in bed for a long time, and didn''t fall asleep until it was light. Not long after sleeping, she was woken up by the alarm clock and got out of bed with a pair of huge black circles under her eyes. Originally, I was going to have a beauty sleep and face today''s audition in my best condition. All my plans were disrupted by Bo Liang. brought up the spirit, put a bit of Concealer on his face, and finished it up. Xiang Jing gets up early and makes a good breakfast, waiting for her to come down to eat. Xiang Nuan can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. She is still not qualified as a sister. Audition time is approaching, to warm eat some anxious. "Elder sister, please slow down, and no one will rob you." Xiang Jing is also helpless for her sister. She is so cold in front of outsiders. Who can think that she has no image in private. "Good, good." To warm the mouth should be, but the speed of eating did not slow down. "By the way, sister, did you hear any strange sound last night?" He asked Jing casually. "Poof -" to warm just drink into the mouth of the milk all sprayed out, sprinkled all over the table. Xiang Jing quickly took out a tissue and wiped it to Xiang Nuan: "what''s the matter with you, elder sister? I told you to eat slowly." "Nothing, nothing, maybe it''s too fast to eat," he waved to Nuan. Although he was nervous, he still pretended to be calm: "I had a good sleep last night. I didn''t hear any strange sound. What did you hear?" "I heard a small animal howling outside. It''s very sad. I wanted to ask if I heard it." Because of this, Xiang Nuan was relieved, "there are many stray cats and dogs around here. If you are bored, you can go outside and take back what you like." There are rich people living in Tianzhu building. They can keep whatever pets are popular. If they are tired of keeping them, they will lose them and replace them with new ones. "Good!" He nodded to jingcong: "no matter what, I will go out and catch a small animal today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± To warm a stagger, the focus of the bar, young! After breakfast, Xiang Nuan rushed to the audition scene. She didn''t cheat Xiang Jing a bit. In order to enter the entertainment industry smoothly this year, she did take a lot of filming. At first, he was a dragon runner. Later, he got some lines. Later, he got some experience. Xiang Nuan has taken on several roles of seven women and eight women.Xiang Nuan is beautiful and sweet. She often treats everyone to drinks and desserts on the set. She is very popular. Everyone will call her when they have a play. For example, the audition opportunity for the second girl in sword shadow directed by an Zaizhi was obtained only after Xiang Nuan''s efforts were wasted. Although director Anzai Zhi is a new director, he has just won the best director of manska Film Festival abroad. In his last film, the leading actor, heroine and even supporting actor all won the prizes. He has become a hot star in the circle all of a sudden. Countless actors want to squeeze into his new movie, even if it''s just a soy sauce role. Director an pays great attention to the actor''s acting skills and the fit with the role. The audition was arranged in the conference room of Ruihua Hotel beside the Wujiang River. When Xiang Nuan arrived, there was a long line. It''s just the role of a female sophomore. There are more than 100 interviewees. The scene can be said to be full of flowers. After sweeping around the lounge, Xiang Nuan found that there were many idols who had already had a lot of traffic. Next to them were makeup artists and assistants, who could see the importance of the audition. Here, Xiang Nuan also sees an unexpected person, Xu Juli''s daughter Xiang qinger. Chapter 12 Xiang Qing''er is the same age as Xiang Nuan. She has also been admitted to an art school in Mordor, but she is a third rate art school that only costs money. They don''t deal with each other since they were young. Xiang Nuan doesn''t mean to have a conflict with her, so they find a small corner to sit down. However, she didn''t want to get into trouble. Trouble always came to her. Xiang Qing''er saw Xiang Nuan sitting in the corner, frowned, and then got up and came to her side. After that, Wu Lala followed three accompanying staff. Compared with her style, she looks much more shabby and lonely, and she doesn''t dress up well. "I didn''t expect you to be here. It seems that the threshold here is not very high?" Xiang Qing''er walks to Xiang Nuan''s front, hands cross and ring in front of her chest, and her toes are high and angry. Today, she painted a lot of makeup, wore expensive jewelry, and even the skirt was made in Paris. It''s a pity that her foundation is too bad. No matter how hard she dresses, she becomes green leaves in front of xiangnuan. "Yes, after seeing you, I don''t think the threshold here is high." Xiang Nuan looked at her face with at least eight injections of hyaluronic acid and couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect Xiang Nuan to be such a lost dog! Xiang Nuan has been better than her ever since she was a child, more beautiful than her, and richer than her at home. She has been growing up in the shadow of Xiang Nuan. Now the situation is reversed. She is Xiang''s daughter now, but Xiang Nuan is nothing. She gave me a strange smile and whispered: "for the sake of you being my cousin, I advise you not to wait for today''s audition. My father has already sponsored me. This girl has been decided by me for a long time." To warm fierce look up, she in order to participate in today''s audition but spent a lot of thought, is it so missed? Xiang Qing''er was very satisfied with her reaction and patted Xiang Nuan on the shoulder: "I can get this role thanks to my sister. If I don''t have the property and money of my sister''s family, my father may not be able to get sponsorship for me." To warm hang in both sides of the hand tightly clenched into a fist, a moment later she said with a smile: "or wait for my sister big red purple again thank me, I''m afraid my sister such acting, your family can''t wait to hold you red, first bankrupt." "You Xiang Qing''er is enraged by Xiang Nuan''s words, and suddenly raises her hand to call on Xiang Nuan''s face. Fortunately, Xiang Wen responded quickly and caught her hand: "are you and your mother mad dogs? Why do you like to slap each other all the time? " Xiang Qing''er''s nails are very sharp. If she hits her, she will definitely be disfigured. She can''t shoot for at least a few months. She''s too vicious. In this case, she is not polite, holding Xiang Qing''er''s hand hard to flip, she immediately pain straight call. What happened here attracted the attention of the field management. "What are you doing? If you make trouble again, you will be disqualified! " Xiang Nuan shakes off Xiang qinger''s hand and warns: "I advise you not to offend me, otherwise I''ll make your face full of hyaluronic acid crooked!" Maybe it''s the staff''s severe warning, or maybe Xiang Nuan''s eyes are as frightening as poisonous snakes. Xiang qinger doesn''t dare to make any more noise. Xiang Qing''er put down his cruel words to Xiang Nuan: "where I am in the future, you can''t get any resources to Xiang Nuan!" Xiang Nan doesn''t speak any more. She stares at Xiang Qing''er coldly, but she can''t express her sadness in her heart. All this should belong to myself And to warm did not expect, just this scene, all fell in the corridor corner of the man''s eyes. Bo Liang came to the hotel to attend the meeting. When he went out to smoke, he heard Xiang Nuan''s voice. He thought it was a mistake. He stopped to have a look. He didn''t expect it was her. In just two or three days, Xiang Nuan has done a series of unexpected things. Now he is still fighting with others. His little white rabbit is really impressive Along with Bo Liang is Yi Chuan an, the young master of Yi''s company. "Wonderful. I haven''t seen such a beautiful and powerful woman for a long time. Bo Shao, do you know her? Would you like to introduce her to me?" Yi Chuan''an is also romantic, and he is one of Bo Liang''s best friends before he turned back. The difference is that Bo Liang has inherited his family business and worked hard now, and he is still the king of the sea. "I know," Bo Liang nodded. Seeing Yi Chuan an''s eyes with a small flame rising, he poured cold water on her: "she''s my wife." "Cough..." Yi Chuan an was frightened and coughed, "so she''s your wife who never showed up?" Bo Liang is noncommittal. Yi Chuan an quickly pulled out a cigarette to make amends: "Bo Shao''s eyes are really good. I just offended you. Come on, please smoke!" Thin cool took the smoke, before going to see the eye against the wall to take a rest to warm, in the heart a little uncomfortable. This woman is too easy to attract men''s attention It doesn''t matter to me that I''m nameless. I''m arranged for the last interview.She was very anxious. Xiang Qing''er says that the role has been decided, but she is still unwilling. She has paid so much attention to the role. How can she show it? At two o''clock in the afternoon, it was finally her turn. Walking into the meeting room, Xiang Nuan heard the staff discussing. "I have interviewed more than 100 people today, but director an has not selected one who is satisfied, but I am so tired." "Yes, the requirements of an Dao are too high. What kind of person does he want? I don''t think he can choose anyone today." Xiang Nuan is a little nervous all of a sudden, and his palms are sweating. In front of that more than 100 people, there are several powerful groups who are recognized as having good acting skills. Even they can''t do it. Can they do it by themselves? Xiang Nuan took a deep breath, adjusted his mind and moved forward. Chapter 13 This room is more like a shape room, with a spacious wooden floor in the middle. She faces four examiners sitting behind a long table. The middle-aged man with black framed glasses, coarse linen clothes and meticulous hair is director Anzai Zhi. Next to him on his left is the original author of sword shadow. The remaining two are the screenwriter and deputy director. Apart from Anzai Zhi, the other three examiners are obviously wilting. More than 100 people have been assessed without a stop, but none of them are satisfied. Who doesn''t wilt? And anyway, it''s internal. What''s an Dao trying to do? When they see Xiang Nuan coming in, they are all amazed by Xiang Nuan''s face, and there is no other reaction. "Hello, everyone. I''m Xiang Nuan, a freshman from the chief Art School of Mordor. I''m honored to participate in this audition." He bowed to the four examiners. "I remember you." Anzai Zhi helped his eyes and suddenly said. ¡°¡­¡­ Me Xiang Nuan was stunned. How could an Zaizhi know himself? "Yes, I have an impression of the segment you cast for the audition. It''s a small princess who committed suicide on the wall after she died. It''s a special feeling. That''s why I acquiesced in your audition." "Well, please start your performance." Anzai indicated that xiangnuan could start. Take a deep breath to warm, close your eyes and get ready. "One, two, three action£¡¡± The deputy director pulled the trigger. Voice just fell, to warm you ran opened eyes, her eyes with before has been completely different. The second girl in sword shadow is a woman who practices flattery. She is cruel and cruel by nature, but she has a beautiful face. Countless men are competing to be her ministers. But she fell in love with the man after seeing him for the first time. In order to get the man, she did everything, including never giving any man''s heart, but finally because she hurt the woman, she was stabbed to death by the man. This segment of the audition is the first time that the girl 2 met the man, she used flattery to seduce him. It is also the most passionate one. To warm again open eyes, as if really turned into a leaf Mei son. Her eyes like silk, a pair of eyes with a long hook, as if without a glance to the man, because there is no male partner, her eyes can only look at the examiner''s desk. Just that light floating eye, her eyes like a thousand words of love, will be the beginning of the heart palpitation expression is very in place. And deeper, it is the desire without concealment, which makes the blood expand. The opposite of fiery eyes is the restraint of warming the body. Today, she wore a fiery red dress, which made her face more charming. In the face of her lover, she seemed very nervous. Her hands, not knowing where they were, accidentally lifted the corner of the skirt, revealing her white legs. She pulled down her skirt in a panic. When she bent over, the shoulder strap of her left shoulder slipped off again. She could see the delicate clavicle at a glance. She was so nervous that her neck was stained with pink. "Yes Sorry, I didn''t mean to seduce you. " Her voice with a unique soft, deliberately said slightly dumb, attracting infinite reverie. In this sentence, pull the whole episode to the highest point of the atmosphere. It seems that she is really a spirit who has been practicing flattery for thousands of years. She knows men''s psychology well and makes the desire to refuse return to the extreme. At this time, no matter for any man, will not hesitate to beat her. A scene with only one line is finished. Xiang Wen arranges her skirt and bows down. Quiet, all that''s left is the silence that can be heard when a needle falls to the ground. Xiang Nuan is uneasy in her heart. She can''t be her own failure. She has combined the small note and practiced it many times at home. Just when she was so nervous that she thought wildly, Anzai Zhi took the lead in clapping. The remaining three examiners woke up and clapped hard. "It''s wonderful. It''s wonderful. I didn''t expect that someone could really perform Ye Meier in my novel. The women I imagined when I wrote my novel were not as beautiful as you!" The original author Bian Zhou said excitedly. After praising, she turned her head and pulled an Zaizhi''s sleeve: "director an, I don''t care how you choose other roles. Ye Meier, I want this girl to play. This is my last stubbornness as the original author!" "I didn''t say I didn''t want her. What are you excited about?" Director an Zaizhi tried to save his sleeve from the boat. The producer frowned and whispered, "director an, this role has been..." Chapter 14 Before he finished his speech, he was interrupted by Anzai Zhi. His voice was so loud that even Xiang Nuan could hear him: "the appointed actor? If she has the same strength, I''ll turn a blind eye. If she plays like that, it''s a waste of all our energy. " "The sponsor..." Scolded bloody producer said weakly. Anzai Zhi was stunned and said, "I''ll think of another way." The producer didn''t dare say anything more for fear of angering the eccentric gold medal director. "I read it right. Your performance is very smart. Today, you are the only one among the more than 100 people who has grasped the main point of the role. You are charming and pure. Ye Meier practices flattering skills, but she is as pure as a child. Do you spend a lot of time trying to figure out the role?" Anzai Zhi seems to turn his pen cap casually in his hand, but his eyes are very sharp. Xiang Wenxin put it in his stomach completely and answered calmly and confidently: "yes, I have read the original work four times from beginning to end, and ye Meier''s play has been read ten times. My understanding of this character is almost the same as what you said." "Very good." after an interview for a whole day, Anzai Zhi finally showed his approval, "this week, the staff will contact you to sign a contract. At that time, they will give you a detailed notice of the time and place to join the group." "Ha?" Xiang Nuan didn''t respond all of a sudden. Director, this is "Congratulations on your successful audition. I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation next." Anzai Zhi stretched out his hand to xiangnuan. Xiang Nuan looks at an Zaizhi''s hand and finally reacts that she has passed the audition! She excitedly went forward, holding Anzai Zhi''s hand in both hands, and promised: "I will work hard and never let you down!" Until Xiang Nuan came to the elevator, he was still dizzy. He couldn''t believe that the audition of his first female sophomore was over. "It seems that the experience summed up from me is very useful?" A low voice full of magnetism came from behind her. She was scared to warm. When she looked back, she saw the tall and straight man walking towards her with his hands in his pocket. As he approached step by step, he took a step back to warm subconscious and kept a safe distance from him, "are you following me? Did you see all the auditions I just had? " Thin cool disdainful smile: "tracking you? You think too much. I have a meeting here. I just saw it when I passed by. " In fact, thin cool is specially let his attention, turn to warm when deliberately run out to see. "Oh, that''s a coincidence." Xiang Nuan pretends to be indifferent, to cover up her embarrassment. "Did you succeed in the audition?" Bo Liang asked. "Yes, more than one hundred people passed me." There is pride in Xiangwen''s expression. The elevator door just opened at this time. Xiang Nuan was about to go in. He was suddenly stopped by Bo Liang: "don''t shoot this." "Why?" Thin cool lips pursed, eyes become deeper, he said: "because it''s too coquettish." ¡°¡­¡­¡± To warm a silence, and then ruthlessly knocked off the thin cool arm in front of her, into the elevator. Before the elevator door closed, she pointed her middle finger to Bo Liang standing outside the elevator door: "crazy!" Bo Liang didn''t expect Xiang Nuan to be so arrogant. When he reacted, the elevator door had been closed slowly. "Poof," Yi Chuan''an, who has been watching the play not far away, laughs directly. When he first meets a woman who can make Bo Liang suffer losses, he almost can''t help clapping: "she''s powerful. She''s worthy of being Bo Zong''s woman. She''s really different." "Ann''s daughter is very virtuous. I don''t mind being a matchmaker for my best brother." Thin cool glanced at Yi Chuan an of a face bad smile, light say. "Don''t, brother. I''m wrong. Who doesn''t know that an Haitang is just like a madman. I want to live a few more years when I''m young." Yi Chuanan is scared to beg for mercy. "You can help me to preside over the next meeting. I have to go first." Bo Liang lights up another elevator. Bo Liang left the boring and troublesome meeting of the three company alliance to Yi Chuan an, and went after his wife. Yi Chuan an wails in his heart. It''s careless to make friends. Careless to make friends! Coming out of the elevator, Bo Liang called Cheng Shu: "is there a starlight media entertainment company under Bo?" Chapter 15 Xiang Jing really picked up a "little animal" recently. As soon as Xiang Nuan came home from the audition, he was knocked down by a huge white unknown creature. The unidentified creature caught xiangnuan''s face and licked it enthusiastically. It screamed to xiangnuan: "Xiangjing! What did you pick up and come back! " Xiang Jing ran out of the villa in a hurry, tugged at the dog rope, pulled the big white ball away from Xiang Nuan, and knocked it on the head: "Xiang Wanfu, it''s your sister!" What? To be rich, to be rich, what''s the name of this wonderful flower?! Xiang Nuan saw clearly that this is a huge dog, standing up to Xiang Nuan''s waist, and standing upright on both feet is higher than Xiang Nuan. "Is this the little pet you picked up?" To the warm corner of the mouth can''t help smoking. "Yes, I met him when I first moved here. It''s been feeding him for nearly a week, and he''s only willing to go home with me today." Xiang Bingfu seems to know that he has just made a mistake. Now he is sitting next to Xiang Jing and wagging his tail at Xiang Nuan, as if he knows that Xiang Nuan is the most important person in his family. "Yes Is it too big? " Xiang Nuan is still a little bit of a shadow of being thrown down by the sudden wealth. "No, he is very good. He can not only understand the instructions, but also watch the home care. He almost bit me when a courier came to deliver the express. After I went out to school, he can protect my sister instead of me." Xiang Bingfu seemed to understand Xiang Jing''s words and echoed his cry twice. Wait a minute, read to warm heart, this to the rich can take care of the house, then have it in, thin cool not can no longer quietly sneak in? Xiang Nuan immediately made a decision: "I think what you said is very reasonable. From today on, Xiang Bingfu is an official member of our family." So big villa because of the arrival of the rich and become more warm. Xiang Nuan received a phone call from the "sword shadow" working group on the same day, informing her that she can go and sign the contract when she has time tomorrow and join the group next Wednesday. Before hanging up, the staff over there asked, "by the way, which agency is Miss Xiang from?" "I haven''t signed yet. Will it make any difference without a company?" "Er, it doesn''t have much impact. It may be inconvenient in the service and life of the crew. I suggest you sign a company with Miss Xiang." The person in charge over there, sister Xu, obviously didn''t expect that Xiang Nuan didn''t even have a brokerage company. Now in this circle, if there is no brokerage company to carry out packaging and publicity, it''s too difficult to get ahead. "OK, I see. Thank you, sister Xu." The brokerage company must sign, but which one is better? When Xiang Nuan was looking up information on the Internet, he received another call, which turned out to be from an Dao. "Xiao Nuan, have you received a call from the crew?" Director an''s voice sounds more kind than at the audition. "Just received it. Thank you for your concern. I will sign the contract tomorrow." Xiang Nuan is as respectful as a pupil and a teacher. "Ha ha, OK, you don''t have to be nervous. I''m more strict when I''m filming. I''m usually easier to talk." I don''t know if it''s Xiang Nuan''s illusion. She thinks that today''s an Dao''s attitude is particularly good and strange. Sure enough, after the greetings, Anzai Zhi tentatively asked xiangnuan on the phone: "I heard that you haven''t signed a brokerage company yet. What''s the matter? Do you have a favorite?" "Not yet. There are many brokerage companies. I don''t know how to choose." To warm honest answer. "Ha ha ha, if you don''t like it, if you don''t have it." Anzai was relieved by the phone. Xiang Nuan seemed to know something. She asked, "is there any good recommendation for an Dao?" Anzai Zhi did not expect his purpose to be discovered so soon, "there is an agent who has a good relationship with me. She is short of artists like you recently, so I''ll ask you." "Which agent?" To warm casually ask a way. She wants to sell an Dao a face, if not suitable, then find a reason to decline. As a result, Anzai Zhi said, "it''s teacher Mochou of Xingguang Chuanyu..." "Bang when" a sound, to warm suddenly did not sit firm, directly from the computer chair slide down. Don''t worry about gold medal economic man! This is the most legendary agent in the entertainment industry. She has been fighting in the entertainment industry for ten years with her iron fists, and has won numerous well-known stars. Now she has brought out the three most popular idols in the entertainment industry. "Xiao Nuan, Xiao Nuan, are you listening?" "Listening, listening," Xiang Nuan got up from the ground, sat back in his chair and stabilized his mood: "if I have the honor to sign a contract with Mr. Mochou, it must be my honor, but Mr. Mochou has a big hand all the time. How can I lack people?" "Don''t mention it. She was turned back some time ago, and now she is in a delicate situation. She came out to bring a new person on her own."Anzai Zhi''s words are only half said, and Xiang Nuan understands that the entertainment industry has always been very chaotic. There are all kinds of things. She cleverly didn''t ask much. Anzai Zhi recommended Mochou''s wechat to Xiang Nuan. He was relieved when he was successful. Looking at the short haired woman sitting opposite him, he said, "I''ve recommended you to her. Have you finished the task now?" Mo Chou is the woman who wears professional clothes and has short hair. She patted an Zaizhi on the shoulder and said, "it''s hard for you. It''s also the task that the company gives me. After it''s finished, our boss will give you extra support." After that, he left in a hurry. Xiang Nuan has no idea that he has been sold by an Dao. Chapter 16 After adding Mochou wechat, he nervously answered some questions. Although Mo Chou is a famous gold broker in the circle, Xiang Nuan is not dazzled by this reputation, but calmly analyzes his current situation. In the early morning of the next day, Xiang Nuan went to the production team to sign the contract for the second girl, and then ran to starlight media. When Xiang Nuan was on the set, he had seen Mo Chou, a woman in her thirties, from a distance. She was well maintained and looked like she was in her twenties. Mo Chou has been waiting for Xiang Nuan in the office for a long time. When he meets Mo Chou face to face again, Xiang Nuan is surprised to find that she is so old. Although she is still capable, there are obvious crow''s feet in the corner of her eyes. Combined with the rumor that Mochou was turned back by her old boss, she could not help sighing that it was not easy for anyone. Mo Chou thought it would be difficult for a big man''s woman to bring, but when she saw Xiang Nuan, her eyes lit up. With this flamboyant face, even without any acting skills, she could make Xiang Nuan the hottest vase in the entertainment industry. After chatting in the office for several hours, Mo Chou found that Xiang Nuan not only had a face, but also a clear mind and a mature and tough mind. The more he talked, the more excited he was. Finally, Mo Chou took the initiative to reach out to Xiang Nuan: "my little baby, it''s up to you whether my sister can make a comeback in the circle and enjoy endless splendor and wealth." Mochou has strong professional ability, clear plans for the future, and abundant resources. All these are in favor of warmth. Although she can feel that Mochou still has something to hide from several sharp questions, it''s not a big deal. She took back Mochou''s hand: "it''s my luck to meet you when I enter the entertainment industry." Two people reached an agreement, Mochou took out the contract that had been prepared long ago, looked at it to Nuan, and signed it after confirming that there was no problem. After signing the contract, Mo Chou took Xiang Nuan to get familiar with the company, just in time for the company''s newly signed artists in a meeting some time ago. Mo Chou also took her to show her face. Xiang Nuan just walked into the conference room and saw a familiar face. Unexpectedly, Xiang qinger also signed a contract with starlight media. Xiang Qing''er is obviously more surprised to see Xiang Nuan, especially when she is still alive. She can''t help complaining about Xu Juli and doesn''t know how her mother does things! Taking into account the current situation, Xiang Qing''er doesn''t make any special move to Xiang Nuan, but he has been whispering to the new people around him, and their eyes have changed. Xiang Nuan can know what she said bad about herself with her toes. In addition to Xiang qinger, there is also an''s qianjin''an Begonia. Before Xiang Nuan''s parents passed away, they often met at socialite parties. An Haitang looks sweet and lovely, but her character is opposite to her appearance. She is direct and hot. Before, she was not familiar with Xiang Nuan. When she saw Xiang Nuan coming in, she just glanced at her and didn''t even bother to call. All of them followed their agents and swept the circle. Except for an Haitang''s agent, who has a small reputation in the circle, the rest of the agents should be assigned by the company and all of them are new people. In the meeting room, all the seats close to the main seat have been finished. Mochou takes the farthest seat with him. "Are we waiting for someone?" To warm look, everyone is sitting in front of the door, looking forward to. "The boss of our company will come here today to inspect the new people. You are lucky. You met him when you first came here today. Usually, the boss doesn''t come to the company once for hundreds of years." As soon as Mo Chou''s voice fell, Cheng Shu appeared at the door with the folder and took a breath of cool air to warm. Why is Cheng tezhu here? ! and so on, she didn''t check the background of starlight media, and ran to Mochou. Is starlight media a member of Bo family? Isn''t their biggest boss When the handsome man stepped into the meeting room and caused the whole audience to scream, Xiang Nuan took the newly signed contract in his face. After that, she signed a new agreement with the devil! Although she signed an agreement with starlight media, the company is Bo Liang, which means she signed an agreement with Bo Liang. No, wait. What happened in the past two days and a series of things gradually connected in warm mind. Director an suddenly recommended Mo Chou to her. She asked why Mo Chou chose himself and got a vague answer. The star media is still Bo''s No wonder Bo Liang said that day that she couldn''t escape. That''s what she meant! He turned his eyes to Mo Chou: "sister Mo Chou, did you abduct me..." "Cough, don''t do that. I''ll take you with me. Don''t worry!" Mochou quickly appeases Xiang Nuan, who is close to the edge of hair blasting. As soon as Bo Liang came in, he locked his eyes on Xiang Nuan, who was sitting in the last row.Sharp eyes to warm nowhere to escape, she can only bow her head with her hands on the forehead, in the heart with tears. A few days ago, she just ended her contract with Bo liangrigang. Once he turned around, he became his own boss, and he was the "real boss". She would make a living under him for at least five years in the future. It''s really careless to lose Jingzhou. One mistake will be everlasting hatred! After doing enough ideological construction in my heart, when Xiang Nuan looked up again and looked at Bo Liang, he had a flattering smile on his face. Obviously, his teeth were clenched, but his eyebrows were crooked with laughter. He was just about to write "Hello, father, gold Lord" on his flattering face. Chapter 17 Bo Liang looks at Xiang Nuan''s small face. Like the color palette, he changes a variety of looks in a short time. His vivid expression makes his mouth slightly invisible. She became more interesting. Starlight media is one of the leading entertainment companies in the circle, but in Bo''s, it is just a small company. Bo''s biggest business is in real estate and overseas resource development. Bo Liang''s arrival shocked the whole starlight media. I don''t know why the boss suddenly arrived. All the leaders, big and small, followed and waited on carefully. "Don''t be nervous. Mr. Bo took over Mr. Bo some time ago. Today, he just came to inspect and get familiar with it." I can''t read the book any more. He really can''t bear to tell these worried leaders that they came here today to pick up girls Although it is said that, the leaders dare not go. Unlike the frightened leaders, the newcomers are very excited. Who doesn''t know that Bo is powerful in Mordor, and Bo Liang hasn''t said that he has a girlfriend. He is a golden bachelor with a golden thigh. If he can win his favor, it''s equivalent to sitting on a famous acceleration rocket. Do you still worry that he can''t get ahead in the entertainment industry? In addition to an Haitang, who has money at home and can smash all the resources for himself, and regrets that he is still too tender to warm up, all the other newlyweds are riveted to give Bo Liang a sneak look. Especially to fine son, in see thin cool of the first eye was deeply enchanted by him, the eye didn''t move. But she found that Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan always had eye contact, which was very unpleasant in her heart. Bitch, is not a long face to attract men! Xu Ruhai, the biggest director of starlight media, carefully observes Bo Liang''s face, for fear that he is not satisfied with these new people. It''s strange that Bo Liang came to the company directly, but he didn''t seem to be interested in them. Bo Liang motioned for a moment, and the book immediately understood. He cleared his throat and said, "I think you all know that all the companies under Bo''s company are the leaders of various industries. So far, only starlight media has not taken the top position. In the later stage, we bo''ll pay more attention to it and spend a lot of resources to promote new people. I hope you will make more efforts and start a new era together. ¡± as soon as the book was finished, the newlyweds began to stir. They were all very excited. Only Xiang Nuan could hear something else from the official words of the book. Is he suggesting that she''d better go back and hold his thigh, or these resources have nothing to do with her? "Do you understand?" This is the first sentence that Bo Liang said after he came in, and his eyes are still locked to warm. "I understand!" The newlyweds answered excitedly. Only to warm the whole body hit a spirit, he is the devil, how to see what she is thinking at a glance? Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Bo Liang didn''t stay much, so he turned and walked out of the meeting room. The leaders of the company followed him out, and the newcomers all stood up and sent him along. "Gone." Mochou pulled, still wandering to warm. "Oh..." Xiang Nuan follows Mo Chou to go out, but she is still thinking about things in her heart. When she passes by the door, she is stirred by Xiang Qing''er who is waiting at the door. Xiang Nuan has been busy all morning today. He has some hypoglycemia before dripping water. After he fell to the ground, he felt a little dizzy and retched a few times. There was so much noise here that it caught everyone''s attention, including Bo Liang, who was walking in front. I don''t know who whispered first: "this girl is so fierce. She fell down on purpose to get out of her position. She must want to attract Mr. Bo''s attention!" When Xiang Qing''er whispered to them before, he said Xiang Nuan was taken care of by many men. He was very powerful and shameless. Everyone thinks Xiang Nuan is intentional, and her eyes are full of disdain. Xiang Qing''er grabs Mo Chou to help Xiang Nuan, and asks: "are you OK, Xiao Nuan? How can you fall down? I think you just retched. Are you not feeling well?" "You''re not pregnant, are you? I think her symptoms are very similar to those of my sister-in-law when she was pregnant An Haitang said frankly. At this time, everyone''s warm expression changed. It''s a taboo in the entertainment industry to be pregnant before you''re on the road. As expected, he is a man of indecency. I don''t know whose wild seed he is carrying. Pregnant? Thin cool pupil tightening for a while, suddenly think of before in moonlight Lake Villa, that unexpected fourth time, he did not do safety measures, will not be so coincidental? To warm break away to clear son''s hand, just want to deny, a tall figure shrouded her. "Are you pregnant?" A voice with a chill came from overhead.As soon as Xiang Nuan looked up, he saw Bo Liang, who had just been walking in the front. His cold and oppressive atmosphere made people around him give up and even Mochou didn''t dare to get close to him. With the two of them as the center, all the three steps are empty. Xiang Nuan looks at the obviously nervous thin cool, blinks her eyes, and finally reacts. With the volume that only two people can hear, she gnashes her teeth and says, "I''m very pregnant with your second uncle!" Chapter 18 Said to warm on a push away thin cool, the head does not return to leave. She left behind a crowd, even the atmosphere did not dare out. They all feel that Xiang Nuan''s courage to shake his face with the famous cold faced king of hell is doomed, and maybe he will be terminated. To fine son heart secretly happy, originally just want to let warm in front of all the leaders to lose face, did not expect the effect is beyond expectation. She jiaodidi came over to make a comeback: "Mr. Bo, I''m really sorry, my cousin has always been so strange, and her temper is not very good. I hope Mr. Bo can forgive her." "Is Xiang Nuan your cousin?" Bo Liang finally looks at Xiang qinger. "Yes." Xiang Qing''er closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She took the initiative to bury her head in his chest and said in a stuffy voice: "it''s normal for Bo Zong to worry. What am I? How can I be worthy of carrying your child?" Bo Liang hates talking to Nuan like this. He clearly hates him and hates him, but he still flatters him and flatters him. He really wants to tear off her mask and crush it. Seeing that Bo Liang didn''t speak, Xiang Nuan went on to say to himself, "I''m going to be in the group filming next week. The one time I owe you, you can find a time. After I''m in the group, I won''t be free." "Just want to draw a line with me?" Thin cool voice a little hoarse. "No Speak kindly to those who have no conscience. In fact, she should thank him. She ate him, used him, spent him and lived him, because he was able to escape from danger in Xu Juli. But when her worthless self-esteem was trampled on mercilessly, she would still feel pain. "Little liar," Bo Liang put his head against Xiang Nuan''s head, smelling the fragrance of her hair greedily: "if not, you can''t leave until I''m tired of you." In the end, Bo Liang left, after embracing him. Send him out of the room door, to warm found that has been squatting in her room door big white ball. Xiang Nuan finally remembered that in order to prevent Bo Liang, she specially raised this dog. At ordinary times, a battery car passed by the door, and it roared earth shaking. Why did Bo Liang come today, and it didn''t say a word? Bo Liang reaches out and touches the dog''s head, and dabaituan makes a flattering whimper on Bo Liang''s hand. "What''s its name?" "To the rich." Xiang Nuan showed a look of disdain to the rich. As she did, she was a bullying dog! Thin cool corners of the mouth slightly inaudible smoke: "its name is quite like a family with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thank you for your compliment! Chapter 19 It turns out that all this was premeditated by Bo Liang! the woman who painted red nail polish finished the phone and went out to the toilet. At the door, she did not know who had been chatting together. Shaking to the warm cold hand, he took out his cell phone and dialed Bo Liang''s phone. The phone rang a lot, and Bo Liang didn''t pick it up until he was about to hang up automatically. There was music in the box and the voice of women. "Did you send someone to kill my parents?" Xiang Nuan holds the mobile phone tightly, his eyes are red. The noisy background of the phone continues, but there is no thin cool voice. After a while, Bo Liang hung up without saying a word. No matter how much you fight back at xiangnuan, it''s always turned off. Chapter 20 Xiang Nuan sits in the toilet compartment feebly. No, she can''t wait to die like this. She must ask Bo Liang clearly! As the largest and most luxurious Muse bar in Mordor, in addition to the dancing floor and card seats on the first floor, there is also a closed luxury box on the second floor. Ordinary people can''t book it. They must be Black Diamond members to book it in advance. Just to warm in the first floor of the card seat and did not see thin cool, to his identity, that is in the second floor box. At this time, the woman with red nails just finished talking with the man at the door and followed him silently. The woman came to the second floor and showed a card before she went in. It seems that there is no membership card here, but Xiang Nuan doesn''t have it. But she has to go with her, otherwise the woman will go away and find Bo Liang in which box? Xiang Nuan could only walk forward with a stiff head. When he got to the door, he was stopped by the security guard. He said without expression: "certificate." Xiang Nan smiles awkwardly at the security guard. "There is no black diamond membership card. Is it equal to Bo''s marriage certificate? He''s in there right now. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The security guard was so scared that he almost couldn''t stand still But why do you carry your marriage certificate with you? " "Hobbies, hobbies." To warm perfunctory. Then Xiang Nuan was released without danger. A few days ago, Chengshu told her that she needed a marriage certificate to apply for a divorce certificate. She was afraid that Chengshu would suddenly ask for it, so she took it with her every day. She never thought that she would use it in this case. To warm not far not near behind the woman with red nails, watching her into the innermost box. Bo Liang''s phone is still unanswered and sinks to his warm eyes. He didn''t dare to answer her phone, so the death of her parents had something to do with him, right? To warm cat waist went to the door of the box, through the transparent glass on the door to see. I saw men and women sitting together in the box. Many people inside drank too much and felt around recklessly, doing some indescribable things. To warm in the chaos of the sofa looked around, did not see thin cool, her heart sank, she will not be late, right? Has Bo Liang gone through the back door with a woman? She didn''t give up and looked in another direction. Finally, she saw the familiar figure on the bar. He is sitting on a high chair at the bar, shaking slowly with a glass of foreign wine in his hand, and his whole body exudes the dignity and loneliness that are incompatible with this environment. Oh, it''s Mr. Bo. His parents'' two lives are not the same. Opposite him sat a pure and refined girl with a weak posture and a clean temperament. She was protective when she looked at a warm woman, not to mention a man who drank too much wine. She seems to have drunk too much, staggering from the stool to stand up, a did not stand firmly fell into thin cool arms. It''s hard to control the fire, the alcohol, and the beauty! Xiang Nuan feels that he can''t wait to die like this any more. He kicks open the door of the box. In everyone''s shocked eyes, he walks to Bo Liang with high heels. Pick up the wine glass on the bar, pour the wine directly on Bo Liang''s face, voice depression: "woman, you will sleep later, you sleep dead on the woman, I have no problem, I now ask you again, my parents in the end is not you killed!" Thin cool look to warm eyes dark dark, why does this woman appear here? To warm see thin cool slowly hook up the corner of the mouth, as if heard what funny joke, chuckle up. Laugh? Is he still in the mood to laugh at this time? Xu was dazzled by hatred and slapped Bo Liang hard: "my parents'' lives, oh no, not only my parents'' lives, but also me. We are just jokes in your eyes, right? Just let you inherit Bo''s tools! " This slap made the whole box quiet instantly. No one thought that the woman who suddenly broke into the box was so bold that she even dared to slap her hands. Even thin cool did not expect, he wiped the corners of his mouth with his thumb, and then looked up to warm eyes, like Shura coming out of hell, let warm subconsciously back a few steps. Thin cool but don''t let to warm retreat, he grabbed to warm arm, drag her into his arms, sit down, imprison to warm can''t move a cent. His voice is cold: "Xiang Nuan, listen, I don''t know where you heard this kind of words, but I tell you, I Bo Liang want to inherit Bo''s, not only rely on you Xiang Nuan, I can kill any daughter''s parents, why do you want to kill your family?" "I''m the one who saved you and your benefactor. I hope you will remember it firmly." His tone was arrogant and full of contempt, as if Xiang Nuan was just a mole ant and mayfly in his eyes. Xiang Nuan lost his voice in his cold arms. For a moment, he didn''t know whether his words were true or false.Next to the Rong Rong do not know what they are talking about, only to see her to seduce the man holding another woman. Jiao didi came up and laid her boneless hand on Bo Liang''s shoulder: "Mr. Bo, didn''t you just say that you like Rongrong the most?" Thin cool disgusted to shake off Rongrong, warning: "you dare to take your dirty hand to touch me, I will chop your hand." Rongrong immediately stood aside and did not dare to move. As soon as the woman with red nails saw that the person she arranged was thrown away, she scolded in her heart. She walked to the bar and said to Bo Liang, "I''m sorry, Mr. Bo. I''ll ask someone to pull down the madwoman who beat you." Thin cool embraces to warm to stand up, ignore month elder sister, back over the body, cut off the public to see to warm line of sight. He said coldly, "Yi Chuan an, when do you want to see the play? Believe it or not, I''ll send you to Africa next week to develop the market! " Hiding in the side to eat melon, eat with relish Yi Chuan an suddenly by cue, tiger body a shock, "Shua" stand up. I didn''t expect that his wife''s position in Bo Liang''s mind was so important. He waved to Yuejie: "if you don''t hurry down, Bo and my sister-in-law are in a good relationship. Go, go, go." The month elder sister is not reconciled, she how all didn''t think of, all plans all because of this sudden woman and fall short of success. But even if she was not reconciled, she had no choice but to take her people away. As soon as their front feet left, they had problems with their back feet. He felt his body getting hotter and hotter, an indescribable agitation rising from his lower abdomen, and his face getting hotter and hotter. "Why did your face suddenly turn so red?" The Yi Chuan an of one side sees thin cool facial expression is wrong, immediately nervous of walked to come over to concern a way. Chapter 21 "I deserve it. I just heard Yuejie on the phone in the bathroom, saying that she had arranged for a woman with AIDS to sleep with Bo Liang. It''s estimated that the wine he had just drunk was filled with aphrodisiac." Xiang Nuan in Bo Liang''s arms finally finds a chance to satirize. This sentence changed the face of everyone present, especially Yi Chuan an. Today is his team. Many of his friends said they wanted to know Bo Liang. He was boasted that he was so hot that he forced him to come. If Bo Liang makes a mistake here, he''s absolutely finished. Even if he has ten lives, it''s not enough to compensate. "Chase, quickly send someone to chase me, and catch the moon sister and some water for me!" Yi Chuan an, as Yi''s young master, is not a vegetarian either. He roars hysterically at his assistant. The people he sent out soon came back and reported to Yi Chuanan: "they seem to have a plan for a long time. When we chased out, the people were gone. The security guard in the underground garage said that they drove away as soon as they got down. Our people were chasing!" At this time, the situation of thin cool is getting worse and worse. Xiang Nuan can feel his whole body getting hot. He grabs the big palm of her wrist and wants to cut off her wrist with great strength. You ran, thin cool stood up, to warm horizontal hold, stride out. Xiang Nuan can think of what Bo Liang is going to take her next with his toes. She struggled hard with her hands and feet: "Bo Liang, you beast, you let me go, you say my parents'' death has nothing to do with you, then you show me the evidence, you show me the evidence, I can believe you!" Thin cool deaf, holding warm out of the box, disappeared in front of the crowd. Yi Chuan an, who left his face in a daze, wiped the cold sweat in front of his forehead. What kind of sand sculpture did he do every day! To the underground garage in front of Maybach, thin cool to warm down. To warm spread legs want to run, was thin cool like carrying chicken back, to warm against the car, trapped between the arms. Thin cool in poison, to warm does not match to make him fidgety, only patience was consumed. Just want to be angry with Xiang Nuan, but to warm blood red eyes, like a wounded little beast, open teeth and claws, but doomed to no strength to resist. Bo Liang''s heart softened for no reason. He reached out and stroked xiangnuan''s delicate face. He slowed down his voice and said, "I didn''t send someone to kill your parents, but behind the death of your parents, there are many forces and shady scenes involved. Even I can''t find out. Do you know?" "Then why did sister Yue say in the toilet that you did it..." Xiang Nuan suddenly choked, as if he had been greatly wronged. "Do you believe what those people say? It''s just Lou Lou, the lowest end of a certain force. The people above can brainwash themselves at will. " Thin cool disdain of smile. Xiang Nuan gradually calms down at this time. She stares at thin cool eyes, and his eyes are calm. Although this man is arrogant, what he said is right. No matter what he has done, there is no need not to admit it. Gradually, Xiang Nuan believes in Bo Liang. Xiangnuan''s eyes are charming, like a hook. The thin cool medicine is more and more severe. He lowers his head and holds xiangnuan''s red lips, lingering. "The key is in my trouser pocket." Thin cool voice hoarse fierce, "don''t want to be outside the car I sleep, open the door." Xiang Nuan''s brain is not so good at this time. He listens to the words muddleheaded and reaches for the key in his thin cool pants pocket. But he didn''t take it out for a long time, and the sound of thin and cool breathing became more and more serious. He held Xiang Nuan''s hand in his pants pocket: "Xiang Nuan, did you mean it?" "What did I do on purpose?" To warm up a face circle. Bo Liang takes a deep breath and takes out the key from his trouser pocket. Xiang Nuan is about to take the key from him. The door of the back seat is opened. "Well..." The next second Xiang Nuan was thrown on the back seat by Bo Liang. Fortunately, today Bo Liang is driving the cross-country big g. the back seat is relatively large, so Xiang Nuan didn''t hit anything. Bang, the door is closed, thin cool bully body pressure to warm body. His body was as hot as the fire, and he felt that he would be burned by his temperature. Xiang Nuan panicked and pushed Bo Liang hard: "what are you doing?" "Fuck you." Bo Liang''s eyes are as aggressive as the wolf''s, and Xiang Nuan is like the little white rabbit who is being watched, with nowhere to escape. Xiang Nuan finally responded at this time. "Son of a bitch, I doubted you. When I heard that someone was trying to harm you, I thought I would come to save you. You should have avenged me. I won''t be with you any more. I won''t come to save you any more!" To warm in the struggle with fists and feet, the collapse of the rave. As soon as Bo Liang lowered his head, he swallowed all xiangnuan''s words. Xiangnuan saw that today''s event could not be avoided. He took advantage of the gap between kisses to plead in a low voice, and his voice was trembling: "can you change the place, I don''t like this place."God knows how hard Bo Liang is to endure now, and Xiang Nuan doesn''t have much hope for this, because Bo Liang is always very self-centered, and he can''t respect her opinions. But unexpectedly thin cool propped up the body, deeply looked to warm for a long time. Finally, he got out of the car and changed to the driver''s seat. He stepped on the gas pedal and took xiangnuan to langting bieyuan, where he usually lives alone. Chapter 22 I don''t know if it''s the illusion of warmth. The thin cool tonight seems to be very gentle. Even the movements are very gentle. She will kiss her tears. Before going to bed, she heard what Bo Liang whispered in her ear. She was too tired to hear clearly. She only saw the tenderness in Bo Liang''s eyes that she had never seen before. How could Bo Liang look at her with such eyes? It must be the illusion that she is too tired A night without a dream, to warm up, wake up the next day has been on three poles. She stretched a waist, just found that the whole body with a loose frame as severe pain. Thinking of what happened last night, Xiang Nuan sat up from the bed and was dragged down by a strong arm at his waist. Bo Liang held her in his arms like a doll. He said in a low voice, "it''s still early. Go to sleep." Xiang Nuan was stiff and didn''t dare to move. Yesterday Did Bo Liang sleep by his side last night? How is that possible? Bo Liang used to walk all night after she finished every time. When did she wake up? She is held by thin cool, also dare not move disorderly, can only turn a head to look at the environment in the room. Here, she''s never been. Bo Liang should live alone. The decoration and decoration are the same as his personal style, black gold and cold color, low-key but luxurious. Carefully turn to see thin cool, found that he has woken up, is one hand head quietly looking at her. It has to be said that Bo Liang is really good-looking, with sharp eyebrows, straight nose and sexy thin lips. When he just woke up, his eyes were not as deep as usual, with a silky attachment. Never saw thin cool this appearance to warm, the small face is so dispirited red. "Is it good?" Bo Liang asked funny. "Good Good looking. " Shy is shy, but Xiang Nuan is very honest. Thin cool sent out a sweet low laughter, was teased to warm slowly buried his head into the quilt. She thought it was a bit strange for them to get along with each other, but she couldn''t say anything strange. Anyway, this kind of atmosphere shouldn''t appear between them. Bo Liang fished out Xiang Nuan, who was hidden in the quilt, and suddenly raised her chin, forcing her to look directly at herself: "you suspected me last night, why did you save me?" He looks serious, as if the warm answer is very important to him. To warm blinked his eyes and said: "very simple ah, if you are infected with AIDS, it can not be transmitted to me, so I will definitely save you." "Because of this?" Thin cool mouth slightly pursed. "What else?" To warm strange ask. Thin cool eyes deep as if there was some light out, he raised the corner of his mouth, smile like some sarcasm: "nothing, maybe I think too much." What do you think? Xiang Nuan didn''t understand, but she didn''t dare to say and she didn''t dare to ask. Bo Liang opened the quilt and pushed xiangnuan out of bed: "I''m hungry. Go and make breakfast for me." "Ha?" Looking at Bo Liang with a warm black question mark face, is he a devil? Last night, she was almost killed. Now her legs are still soft. She just woke up and asked her to make breakfast? It''s really a man''s heart. She''d better do less things like last night. "I don''t like to repeat what I said." Thin cool expression indifferent. "Is there no servant in your big family?" Xiang Nuan looks depressed. "No, it''s all on holiday today." Bo Liang also stood up from the bed. Looking at the light step by step toward his thin cool, to warm easily next to the robe draped on the body, like escape ran out of the bedroom: "I go to make breakfast!" Bo Liang looks at the back of Xiang Nuan, and he is in a better mood. After a while, Xiang Nuan finished his breakfast. When Bo Liang went downstairs, he had combed his handsome back and put on a stiff suit. He became a polite scum again. He looked at the two cups of hot milk on the table, and a few pieces of toast smeared with crooked jam. He smoked without any trace at the corner of his eyes and asked xiangnuan, "is this your breakfast?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Xiang Nuan looks at the bread and milk on the table. There is starch and protein. Isn''t it very good? ¡°¡­¡­ It''s nothing. " Bo Liang sat down at the table and began to eat the most "humble" breakfast he had ever had. Two people speechless finish eating, thin cool ready to go out to work, to warm with him to the entrance, see thin cool shirt first button did not button, active hand to button. Bo Liang is a long head higher than Xiang Nuan. He looks down at Xiang Nuan who helps him button. The atmosphere between them is surprisingly warm, as if they are really a loving couple.When Xiang Nuan was just making breakfast in the kitchen, she thought that she couldn''t figure out what Bo Liang was thinking. Instead of being so deadlocked, she might as well have a good relationship with Bo Liang. Maybe life would be better. He''ll get tired of her one day, won''t he? "You see, I saved you last night, and I made breakfast for you this morning. I will work in the resources and channels of starlight media in the future..." To warm hand stay in the button, water Yingying eyes looked up to thin cool. She has never concealed her desire for money. What''s the shame of making money on her own? "Don''t worry, Mochou will help you arrange everything," Bo Liang touched his warm head, as if to appease the pet he always liked, "as long as you are so obedient." Xiang Nuan took back her hand and said with her head down. She couldn''t hear the ups and downs of her mood in her tone. She just said, "well, I''ll be obedient." Chapter 23 After seeing off Bo Liang, Xiang Nuan remembered that her mobile phone was dead. As soon as I turned on the phone, there were more than 40 records of missed calls, all of which belonged to ge An''an. To warm back to her in the past, there instant seconds: "to warm! You dead woman, where did you go last night? I turned over the whole muse and didn''t find you. I was scared to death! " Xiang Nuan can''t help but take the phone a little far away. He''s really afraid of hearing loss. He says depressed: "I went to save the beauty last night, but I put myself in again." "Ha? What happened? " While asking, Ge an picked up the car key. "Wait, don''t tell me where you are. I''ll drive to pick you up. Your brother is asking me who I want you to be." Sorry, Xiang Nuan forgot about Xiang Jing. Last night, she didn''t say hello and didn''t come back all night. Xiang Jing must be worried to death. Half an hour later, Gianna''s iconic red Ferrari arrived at the gate of langtingbieyuan. After warming up, take a cool breath. I saw the red Ferrari with a hole in the front and a long line of paint. "How can this car be classified like this? Were you drunk last night?" "How dare I drive drunk? I haven''t soaked so many kids in the world. It''s not that I found out last night that you were missing and then I found a substitute driver. As a result, I met a drunk driving psychopath in the underground garage. He rowed my car and scolded me. It seems that his name is Yi hao''an. Oh, in a word, he is a psychopath. I''m really angry! " Ge An''an waved his hand. It seemed that he was really angry. Xiang Nuan doesn''t dare to take over. In the final analysis, the car is still driven by her. She can''t afford to pay for it. She just thinks that the name of Yi he''an is familiar. It seems that she heard it somewhere, but she can''t remember it. After getting on the bus, Xiang Nuan told Ge an about what happened last night. After listening to ge An''an, he couldn''t help but feel a little scared: "fortunately, you ran into it. If it wasn''t for you, Bo Liang didn''t know that he was infected with the disease, and then it would be really ruined in your life." "Yes." To the warm brow lock. It seems that it''s not easy to be thin and cool. There are people who want to harm him at any time. It''s really too high to be cold. "But you still have to be careful during this period of time. Try not to go out before entering the group. I''m afraid those people will plot against you and spread their anger on you." Although Ge An''an is unreliable, he is really concerned about Xiang Nuan and keeps talking. "I see." It was already noon when GE an sent Xiang Nuan back home. Xiang Jing cooked a table of dishes, and Xiang exposed one person and one dog standing at the entrance of the yard. As soon as Xiang Nuan got out of the car, he anxiously welcomed him: "elder sister, where did you go last night? No one answered my phone call." To warm face not red heart not jump said: "last night your sister Ann friend''s birthday, I accidentally drink too much to sleep at her house, don''t know the mobile phone power." Xiang Nuan''s perfect acting skills can deceive others, but it''s still a little difficult to deceive Xiang Jing. He always felt that his sister had something to hide from him, but she didn''t want to say it, so he didn''t ask. He just complained wrongly: "if you don''t go home in the future, you must tell me in advance." "I see." Xiang Nuan rubbed Xiang Jing''s head with some guilt. Luo enough of the dog''s Ge An''an took to the rich to go inside: "go, go, go in to eat, or a table of vegetables will be cold." Xiang Nuan''s failure to return to his home was a surprise. Several people sat on the dining table to eat. Ge An''an didn''t come for nothing this time. She managed to entrust Xiangjing with xiangnuan. After dinner, GE An''an handed Xiang Nuan the admission notice and related documents: "mordu Mingqi middle school, junior high school, straight high school of the University of political science and law, I finished it with the help of nine oxen and two tigers. You''re welcome. If you have a chance to help me get the autographed photo of Zhang suche." Warm than an OK gesture. GE''s family has been abroad for so many years, but they are still very powerful at home. Xiang Nan really has no ability to let Xiang Jing go to such a good middle school. There are four days left to get into the group. Xiang Nuan has been very busy these days. He went to school to have a class. Then he took the certificate from the cast of sword shadow and ran for two or three times with the school leaders, only to get three months'' leave. At the beginning, the leaders of the school didn''t believe that a freshman could win the girl in Anzai Zhi''s new movie. The leaders didn''t approve the fake until Xiang Nuan brought over the certificate issued by the crew. However, Xiang Nuan was very low-key, and did not show off with other students, that is, he had a normal class every day and did his own business in a dull voice. Monday is the day for Xiang Nuan to enter the group and the first day for Xiang Jing to go to school. Xiang Nuan drives Xiang Jing to the gate of Mingqi middle school.Before Xiang''s family came down, Xiang''s junior high school and senior high school were all here. When she went back to her alma mater, she was still very sad. "Sister, I went to school." Xiang Jing carries his schoolbag and gets ready to get off. "Go ahead. In school, remember to abide by discipline and study hard. If you can''t keep up with the class after a week, call your sister and say, I''ll help you to ask a tutor to make up the lessons..." Detailed instructions to Xiang Nuan and Xiang Jing. "I know. I will study hard. I will become a very good lawyer and earn a lot of money in the future." Xiang Nuan was very pleased: "come on, sister, I believe you can!" "Sister, you must take good care of yourself after you join the cast..." Xiang Jing talks to Xiang Nuan in turn. "I see. Your sister is no longer a three-year-old. Please go in. Don''t be late for class on the first day." Xiang Nuan pushes Xiang Jing out of the car. Xiang Jing just goes back in three steps. Looking at Xiang Jing''s back, he jumped to the warm right eyelid. Left eye jump wealth, right eye jump disaster, to warm frown, is Xiang Jing in the school what bad things will happen? Chapter 24 Before she had time to think about it, Mo Chou called. "Where are you? I''m going to join the group at one o''clock in the afternoon. Are you ready?" "I''m ready. I''ll come to the company and gather with you." To warm knead his brow, a second into the working state. To the company, to warm see Mochou also with a big suitcase, surprised to ask: "you this is to join the group with me?" "Yes," Mo Chou put the trunk in the trunk and sat in the co driver''s cab. "I''m uncomfortable if I don''t work for more than three days. Anyway, I don''t have any other artists. I''d better join the group with you." Sure enough, she''s the legendary workwoman. She''s under a lot of pressure in the warm moment, but she still has a sense of security. "Let me tell you something about the situation in the director''s group and the arrangement of the actors. This time, the group is not simple. It''s also the first time that you''ve been in the group to film. You can''t take it lightly." Mo Chou then took out a pile of materials from his briefcase and began to follow them one by one. While driving to the warm side, listening attentively with your ears. When Mo Chou finished, Xiang Nuan just drove to the assembly point, Nanhu village. It is named for the water drop lake formed by the mountains. In the south is the lake, and in the west is the towering mountains. The scenery is picturesque, and most of the original natural landscapes are preserved. After shooting sword shadow, it is estimated that it will become a hot tourist attraction again. The "sword shadow" crew is a first-class conscience crew, continuing Director an''s previous style. Scenes that can be shot on the spot will never be synthesized later. This arrangement is good for the quality of the film, but it''s not very friendly for the actors. Because the funds are invested in the film equipment and other expenses, the living environment for the actors is very general, and the requirements for the professional ability of the actors are also higher. The last month''s shooting was in Nanhu village. All the actors, including the crew, stayed in a hotel in Nanhu village. The hotel is small in scale and has no star rating. When Xiang Nuan arrived, there were already many staff members waiting, including sister Xu who had been on the phone before. Sister Xu looks ordinary. She is a little fat, but her smile is very bright. She is a very warm-hearted person. She took Xiang Nuan Mo Chou to the assigned room, took out two room cards and handed them: "the environment is limited, the best hotel we can book here is here. If you are not satisfied with the room, please forgive me." Xiang Nuan is a newcomer. Naturally, she doesn''t care about this. She quickly said, "where, where, sister Xu has already arranged Chaoyang room for us. In the future, she will trouble you in the crew." "Ha ha, the new couple is lovely, beautiful and sweet. Come to see sister Xu whenever you have something to do. I''ll help you if you can." Sister Xu smiles heartily and arranges so many choosy artists that she finally meets a good talker. After sister Xu left, Mochou gave warm a thumbs up: "good, on the road, see you so sensible, I am relieved." Xiang Nuan is more sensible than that. After returning to his room with Mo Chou, Xiang Nuan simply tidies up his suitcase, brings the snacks made by Xiang Jing in advance and knocks on the door next door. As soon as Mochou opened the door, he saw the delicate little heart handed to him. Xiang Nuan, who knew everything, said with a smile: "I guess you didn''t even have breakfast. Please accept a little bit of your heart. When you report to Bo Liang about me in the future, please be lenient." Mo Chou Leng for a moment, did not expect that this little girl actually guessed that she and her group also have thin cool meaning, in which, took the cake, ordered a little to warm forehead: "Little Smart ghost, nothing can escape your eyes." The next arrangement is simple. All the actors and staff of the cast get their own rehearsal lists and get familiar with the environment. In the evening, there will be a dinner, followed by the incense offering and the opening ceremony the next morning, and the film will officially start shooting. In the afternoon, Xiang Nuan lies in his room, leisurely looking at his rehearsal table. She is a second girl, and she has to match the time of the woman and the man, so her schedule is very scattered, which is good. If Bo Liang comes to see her again, she can refuse on the ground of filming. All of a sudden, a loud noise came from the outside. The sound became louder and louder, so big that I couldn''t see the warm data any more. She opened the door of the room and looked out to see what was going on over there. At the same time, Mo Chou came out of the next room, and they started the melon eating mode together. Chapter 25 "Sister Xu, it''s such a room. Do you think it''s suitable for Yu Chu, who just took the black gold Festival movie queen from our family A woman with a tall ponytail was very aggressive. The smile on sister Xu''s face is gone, instead of a cold sweat on her forehead: "sister Rong, I''m so sorry. This is the living environment here. The room I arranged for you is already the largest suite, and other actors are single rooms." "That''s another actor. Can you compare with us, Yu Chu? Sister Xu, it''s not for me to embarrass you. Yu Chu''s skin is delicate and sensitive. If you are allergic to living in such an environment and delay the shooting progress, can your crew be responsible for it? " Sister Rong is Yu Chu''s agent. She is full of momentum and will not give up. In addition to sister Xu, there are many other staff members. The more persuasive they are, the more temperamental Yu Chu''s staff are. Xiang Nuan asked Mo Chou in a low voice, "is that Yu Chu who was chosen as the heroine and won the Black Gold Best Actress Award abroad?" "Yes, this woman is also a ruthless role. Her parents are garbage collectors. They climb up from the bottom step by step. God knows what she has experienced for so many years." In other words, God knows how many gold owners there are behind this woman. "Tut Tut," he shook his head to Nuan, "if I ever climb to the top and become like her, you must wake me up with a slap. It''s too inflated. It''s too inflated." "It''s hard to say. Maybe I''ll get more money in your name. I''ll get the soft one." Xiang Nuan was amused by Mochou''s humorous words, and "poof Chi" made a laugh. At this time, sister Rong just looked over here, and her face suddenly pulled down: "who are those two people over there? Why are they so unqualified? Why are they watching the fun?" Behind sister Rong stood a slender woman, wearing a pair of sunglasses that could cover half of her face. The corners of her mouth had been tightly pursed. Wen Yan looked towards Nuan. She should be the heroine of sword shadow, Yu Chu. Mo Chou hastily explained: "no, no, we misunderstood. We were just discussing our own affairs. I''m sorry to disturb you. Go on." Said to pull to warm ran back to the room. Xiang Nuan knows why Mo Chou is so nervous, and her face is not very good-looking: "didn''t you tell me on the road that Yu Chu is famous for his inferiority complex, sensitivity and revenge? What should I do now? She won''t have been upset with me. Will she deliberately smash my performance and slap me a few more times when she plays the opponent''s play in the future? " "There are too many plays in your mind. I don''t think so. Just pay more attention. If you can''t, don''t you still have Mr. Bo as your backer?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I don''t say anything, think of Xiang Nuan. How the farce ended is not clear to Xiang Nuan. In the end, Yu Chu didn''t live in the same hotel with everyone. Instead, he ordered a long-term suite in xianggela hotel five miles away. Later, he would take a special bus to pick up the film. However, Su Che, the late male leading actor, did not have any picky words and gladly moved in with his staff. They are also artists at the level of movie king and movie queen, and their morality and art are dwarfed by each other. In the evening, Yu Chu didn''t come to the party. He just sent someone to say hello. He said that he had just come back from abroad, so he had to go to bed early to keep his spirits up for tomorrow''s start-up. Anzai Zhi naturally heard about this afternoon''s events. Although he was unhappy, he didn''t say much. At the beginning of the dinner, everyone took their seats. Originally, the position of the male and female masters was close to each other. Yu Chu didn''t come. When the position of the female master was empty, he became the male master Su Che and the female two Xiang Nuan sitting next to each other. Xiang Nuan just sat down and received a call from Bo Liang. This is the first time he has called himself in so many days. At the dinner table, everyone was chatting and making some noise. On the other end of the phone, Bo Liang''s low voice rang out: "Mochou told me that you have entered the group today?" "Yes," Xiang Nuan wanted to go outside to listen to the phone. When she stood up, she found that her skirt was pressed by Su Che, who was sitting next to her. She said awkwardly, "sorry, you pressed my skirt..." "Ah?" Su Che took a look at it and then reacted. He stood up quickly and apologized very gentlemanly: "I''m very sorry, the position here is too small. It''s close, so..." "It''s OK, it''s OK." Wave your hand to Nuan. This Su Che is worthy of the praise of the industry''s new movie king, not only people look handsome, even the quality is first-class good. Xiang Nuan went outside and found that the phone was quiet. She asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you calling me suddenly?" Just came back to Mordor from a business trip. During the whole period, Bo Zong, who had never received a phone call from Xiang Nuan, heard a man sitting next to her who was close enough to press his skirt. His mood suddenly became very bad. Chapter 26 "What were you doing?" Bo Liang asked. "I thought Mochou would tell you about the dinner before the power on." To warm deliberately mentioned Mochou, tone is not smiling. "Don''t take part in these messy dinners. You''re acting, not socializing." Bo Liang''s tone sounds obviously unhappy. Xiang Nuan doesn''t know where he''s going to upset the big man. However, she can only go along. Who told her to sign his company now? Her future in the entertainment industry is in other people''s hands. "I know, and I don''t often participate in it. This is the first time for the whole drama group. I always want to give you face." Xiang Nuan''s cleverness finally warmed Bo Liang''s tone: "with me, you don''t need to give them face. Remember not to drink. Your wine is not good." ¡°¡­¡­ I see She always thinks that her liquor quantity and quality are very good, and today''s Bo Liang is so wordy. Hang up the phone, return to the table, to warm to see Mo Chou also just finished answering the phone. Looking at Xiang Nuan with a depressed face, he said: "your manager Bo just called me and told me to stare at you. You are not allowed to drink and contact with other opposite sex. I feel that I am not here to be an agent, but an old lady." To warm feel his forehead pulled down three black lines: "who knows what kind of wind he smoked." Fortunately, Anzai Zhi is a decent director. He doesn''t like to make a mess at dinner. After we toast together, we don''t want to force everyone to drink any more. Xiang Nuan took the initiative to get up, went to Anzai Zhi''s side, held juice and said, "director an, this is my first female second play. I''m very lucky to meet a director like you who is willing to use a new director. I will work hard and never let you down!" Xiang Nuan''s words are from the bottom of his heart, and Anzai Zhi is also more pleased, "you are the most talented of these actors. Work hard. I believe in your level. I hope we can achieve each other!" Then the cool air of a head up, the hands of a dry beer and clean. Xiang Nuan also made up his mind to complete this role perfectly. I don''t know if it''s the illusion of warming up. During the toast, she felt as if there were two eyes looking at her all the time. Looked around, but found nothing unusual. The next activity is more routine, in order to let everyone quickly familiar with tacit understanding, played a few interesting table games. Xiang Nuan is a well-known game black hole. When playing "werewolf kill", no matter Xiang Nuan is a werewolf or a civilian or a God, as long as she is on the other side, she can''t escape the end. She just wanted to hammer herself to death and buried her face in her hand: "how can she be so stupid that she won''t lie in the winning game..." Su Che looks at Xiang Nuan in chagrin and can''t help laughing. He is the type of handsome and noble childe. This kind of smile makes people feel as gentle as the spring breeze. He cheered Xiang Nuan: "don''t lose heart. Give me another hand. I''ll take you to lie down and win." "Good!" Xiang Nuan rallied his strength, threw himself into the game again, and said: "I don''t believe it, I can lose from the beginning to the end!" As a result, until the end of the dinner, Xiang Nuan did not draw a card from the same camp as Su Che, and Su Che killed him in every game. There will also be a start-up ceremony in the early morning of tomorrow. Everyone should have enough spirit to show up in front of the media. It will be over in the early ten o''clock. Xiang Nuan is already familiar with everyone. He can make a few jokes with each other. The floor where suche and his family live is just above the warm one. Several people just get on the same elevator. Xiang Nuan said to Su Che with some bitterness: "it was you who advised me to continue to play. You didn''t feel soft when you cut me at the back. I really have no sense of game experience." "Hahaha, I''m sorry, I really can''t control it." suche was amused again, and then comforted: "well, to apologize, when we played the first match, I invited you and your agent to have milk tea." Just then to the warm floor, she walked out of the elevator and turned back to sucheby with an OK gesture: "I want Boba milk green with pudding, thank you." With that, the door of the elevator closed, and Su Che''s mouth was wearing a smile that he didn''t even notice. Su Che''s agent Yu Ge stretched out his hand and rowed in front of him: "what''s the matter? It''s silly to see other girls?" "No, I just think she''s cute." Suche took back his eyes and put his hands in his pocket, pretending to be natural. Brother Yu frowned and reminded: "the good-looking girls in this circle have changed one after another. Few of them are good at acting. I can remind you that it''s almost enough to be kind to these cooperative artists. When the time comes, I''m too close to know whether she''ll take advantage of you." "I see." Suche lowered his eyes in response. Xiang Nuan went back to his room and lay in bed after washing. Thinking of today, Bo Liang called him.I picked up my mobile phone and sent him a message: "our dinner is over. I didn''t drink today. I''m ready to have a rest. You''ve been on a hard business trip. Remember to have a good rest." The father of the gold Lord needs to be coaxed even if he has a strange temper. After waiting for a long time, Bo Liang didn''t reply. Xiang Nuan laughed at himself. How could he reply to his own news? Set the alarm clock, put the phone in silent mode, put it under the pillow and go to sleep! If she thinks about that moody man again, she is looking for abuse herself. Chapter 27 As Bo''s successor, Bo''s cool days are not as comfortable as they seem. He has a lot of work to deal with every day. Companies in different industries and projects need him to investigate and make decisions. This is the first year when he officially took over. Of course, he was even busier. He was often too busy to eat. As soon as he came back from a business trip, he went back to the office of Bo''s headquarters to work late into the night. When he saw Xiang Nuan''s wechat, it was already more than one o''clock in the night. At the moment of seeing the news, Bo Liang felt that all the tiredness of his whole body had been swept away, and his heart was as warm as being filled with something. He wanted to give Xiang Wenhui the news. After looking at the time, he thought it was too late, so he didn''t come back. Instead, he made a phone call to Chengshu, who answered vaguely: "Mr. Bo, what''s the matter so late? Is there any problem with the account of any project?" "No," Bo liangdun said, "as one of the biggest investors of sword shadow, do we need to attend the launching ceremony tomorrow morning?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chengshu didn''t expect that Bo Liang wakes him up in the middle of the night because of this. Isn''t Bo always the one who hates to attend such public occasions? Why did you suddenly change sex. Then I thought that Xiang Nuan was in the production group of sword shadow, and I knew everything when I finished the book. He got up from bed and said respectfully, "I''m going to contact the crew and inform them that Bo will be there." For the sake of Bo Zong''s lifelong happiness, the book is also very hard to complete. Early the next morning, Xiang Nuan followed Mo Chou to the start-up site, waiting for the staff''s notice and arrangement. Today, she was wearing a simple black cashmere sweater, a super large white down jacket, and her makeup was very light. Mo Chou looks at Xiang Nuan and shakes his head all the time: "it''s good that you are beautiful, otherwise you can''t find such a simple dress in that group of actresses. I have to find some resources like variety show live broadcast for you. After you put up the coffee seat, I''ll go to the company and apply for a professional service team for you." "Everything is arranged by sister Mochou." To warm smile. The opening ceremony was set at seven o''clock sharp. Xiang Nuan and the other actors were already waiting at the scene at half past six. Until early 6:50, just as the actors were ready to take their seats on the stage, there was a commotion in the distant crowd. A Mercedes Benz RV, a Maybach, came in front and back. If there is no accident, the Mercedes Benz RV should belong to Yu Chu, who has never been there, and Xiang Nuan is familiar with that Maybach. When Bo Liang was accompanied by the producer and director Anzai, Xiang Nuan still felt that it was not true. She stood among the actors, with big eyes open, blinking at the thin cool surrounded by the crowd. Thin cool also saw to warm at a glance, see her that face unimaginable silly Meng facial expression, the corner of the mouth slightly tilted up, seldom see her such a side. Bo Liang was about to talk to Xiang Nuan when she passed by. A pair of women''s slender wrists took his arm. Yu Chu said to Bo Liang with a smile: "Mr. Bo, I didn''t expect that we should meet again here." This is the first time Xiang Nuan has seen Yu Chu without sunglasses. Yu Chu is very pure and immortal. Her eyes are the most prominent of all her features. One pair of eyes is clear and can see the bottom. She feels like she doesn''t know fireworks in the world. She is very popular on the Internet and is rated as "white moonlight in the world" by netizens. She said hello to Bo Liang with a smile, as if they had known each other for many years. To warm closed eyes, did not expect Yu Chu and Bo Liang or old acquaintance, Bo Liang did not push away Yu Chu for the first time. Bo Liang, a busy man, suddenly appears at the start of a movie. Is it because of Yu Chu? After all, a woman like Yu Chu should be the moonlight in all men''s hearts, right? Bo Liang knows Yu Chu because she is one of the few girlfriends that Yi Chuan an has talked about. They met her at a party before. Later, I don''t know why I broke up. Yi Chuan an was decadent for a while, but Bo Liang didn''t say a few words to Yu Chu. When everyone secretly guessed, Bo Liang took his arm out of Yu Chu''s hand, kept a certain distance and nodded to her coldly. Then he left with the producer and director, which made the smile on Yu Chu''s face almost unsustainable. But at this time, Xiang Nuan has taken back his eyes and didn''t see this scene. The start-up ceremony started immediately, and many media were waiting on the scene. Today, the official announcement cast is a very important part, and this is also Xiang''s first appearance in front of all media. After the producer and Anzai took turns talking, Bo Liang, as one of the biggest investors, also expressed his wishes for the success of the film shooting and box office sales in front of the camera. Even if it''s so official, it''s quite impressive to say it from Bo Liang''s mouth, which makes the cameras on the scene "click" incessantly.Su Che, the leading actor, stands beside him, and is crushed by Bo Liang unintentionally, no matter in appearance or in aura. There are many young artists around, and even expressed their feelings that the real president is the real president, and his bearing and experience are totally beyond performance. Finally, the front of the process has gone, it''s time to introduce female two to warm. "Sword shadow" itself is an IP novel film adaptation, "Ye Meier" as an important female villain in the novel, but also a heavy ink. There is a lot of speculation on the Internet about who will play the role in the end, and even voting. But "sword shadow" has revealed all the official announcements of other characters, only "Ye Meier" hasn''t revealed. The mystery created by it is enough to brush up the topic on microblog. Today, the media pays special attention to this. "Next, I''d like to introduce to you that Xiang Nuan, a student of Mordor art school, plays Ye Meier in sword shadow." When director Anzai read Xiang Nuan''s name, he took a step forward and stood where everyone could take pictures. For the first time, xiangnuan had a main lens in front of the public. Chapter 28 The warm appearance made everyone take a breath. Different from all the female stars in the entertainment circle, Xiang Nuan has a very ostentatious face. Even if it''s just light makeup, she is naturally bright and gorgeous. The word "ingratitude" seems to be tailor-made for her. This kind of high-level beauty is rare among many actresses who feel feminine and beautiful, which makes all the media shine. They all have a strong career sensitivity, and they have a premonition that once the news about the role of "ye mei''er" is released, they can definitely go on the hot search. In the face of the crazy flash below, Xiang Nuan behaves naturally and appropriately. As the apple of Xiang''s eye, she is a real lady of a famous family. Her temperament is different from others. The noble spirit she exudes unintentionally makes Yu Chu, the film queen, hard pressed. Bo Liang looks confident and calm in front of everyone. It seems that she was born for the lens. The sunlight on her milk muscle reflects a faint luster, and the whole person is beautiful and shining. He chuckled at the bottom of his heart. Why did he think she was a harmless little white rabbit in the past year? Xiang Nuan took the microphone from the emcee and began to speak: "as a newcomer, first of all, I would like to thank Director an for giving me this opportunity. I will certainly live up to Director an''s trust. Secondly, I would like to thank my company leader, Mr. Bo, who is also one of the biggest investors in this film. If he is optimistic about our film, we will make joint efforts and strive for box office sales!" When other actors, even director an, speak, Bo Liang always looks indifferent, but when Xiang Nuan speaks, Bo Liang''s eyes stay on her. When he said thank you to Xiang Nuan and looked at him, he nodded to Xiang Nuan. Yu Chu stands on Bo Liang''s right side and sees these details clearly. With her intuition of being in the circle for so many years, she feels that the relationship between Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang is definitely not simple. No wonder before in the hotel allocation room, she and her agent dare so blatantly in the side of ridicule her, originally because there is such a big backing behind. After the first round of announcing the actors, it''s time to burn incense. The staff have upgraded the censer and distributed the incense to everyone. In the process of distribution, the staff on the stage will inevitably walk around. Xiang Nuan goes to sister Xu who is responsible for distributing incense. She is preparing to receive incense from sister Xu, and Yu Chu just walks in front of her. She first took three more incense from sister Xu''s hands, then turned around and handed them to Xiang Nuan, and gave her a friendly smile. To warm Leng for a while, feel a little strange. But they all offered incense. If she didn''t take it, she would not know what it would be like in the eyes of so many media. She could only take it from Yu Chu and smile at him. When he came to the incense burner, Xiang Nuan finally found out where the problem was. Two of the three incense sticks Yu Chu gave her were about to die out. In this circle, some customs are still very traditional, or even superstitious. It''s a good color to turn on the incense. If an actor''s incense goes out at this time, it will be considered unlucky. If so, the actor will be rejected and alienated in the cast. If he is further embellished by the media, things will get out of hand. To warm heart a sink, did not expect that Yu Chu is really a careful person. However, when she assigned the room yesterday, she looked around and was misunderstood. She used this way to revenge herself. At this time, eyes have been to warm up the thin cool body, aware of the wrong, he walked to her from a few places, deep voice asked: "what''s the matter?" "The incense Yu Chu gave me is dying out." Among so many people, Xiang Nuan is only familiar with Bo Liang. In this case, she can only talk to him. Even Xiang Nuan didn''t find herself. When she said this sentence to Bo Liang, she felt a little aggrieved in her tone and expression. Bo Liang frowned: "how to pick up incense from her hand, you are usually very smart, confused at the critical moment." He turned his lips to Nuan, but he still fell into the well at such a time. I didn''t tell him when I knew it. I didn''t expect that next second Bo Liang took the incense in her hand and handed it over. Looking at the warm, he was stunned and didn''t take it. Some awkward coldly said, "take it quickly, others will see it later." Xiang Nuan took the incense from him. His incense was burning vigorously, and the place where the incense tail was held was also very warm. The temperature seemed to burn to the bottom of my heart along the warm fingertips. He is Are you helping yourself out? Xiang Nuan looks up. At this time, Bo Liang has left her and stood in front of her. He is in the same row with the producer and Anzai Zhi. Looking at the straight figure of the man, Xiang Nuan''s heart seems to be touched by something. But she soon snuffed out her own ideas. It was impossible for her and Bo Liang. After all, they were not the same people in the world.If she has the idea that she shouldn''t have, it will be her who finally falls to pieces. Yu Chu saw that Bo Liang took the initiative to change the two dying incense with Xiang Nuan. He laughed with disdain in his heart. It''s OK. It''s just the beginning. She has plenty of ways to make Xiang Nuan eat shriveled. What way she got up from this circle was to prevent others from getting up in the same way. Back to warm, the whole process are scared to stare at the thin cool hands of the two incense, fortunately to the end did not extinguish, she was also relieved. The opening ceremony soon ended, the media cleared, and the artists and staff returned to the backstage. Xiang Nuan found a gap, moved to Bo Liang''s side and whispered to him, "thank you just now." Thin cool pick eyebrow: "thank you enough?" "What about that?" I feel a little regret to warm, thanks. "I owe you first." Thin cool left a meaning unknown words, walked long legs, left to warm a person in the wind disorderly. I always think it''s a cool thing to be short of Bo Liang Chapter 29 In the afternoon of the first day of starting up, she didn''t have any part of the show to warm up, but she was not idle, and was caught by Mochou and forced to open business. After the official announcement of the role of "ye mei''er", Xiang Nuan''s life picture on the site of power on was directly listed in the top ten of the topic list, which was praised by netizens as "goblin beauty". Netizens searched Xiang Nuan''s account on Weibo one after another, but they didn''t find it. Later, her high imitation number even appeared, and her fans rose by 50000 or 60000 in an hour. "You don''t have a microblog? I can''t count you without Weibo! You''ve been playing soy sauce in the entertainment industry for a year, but you don''t even have microblog? " This is the nth time that Mo Chou has said this to Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan sits in the dressing room, letting the stylist make his own shape, listening to Mo Chou''s broken thoughts, and daring to give out the atmosphere. "I''m usually busy running the Dragon suit. I don''t have time to play Weibo. Besides, I don''t know what to post when I open Weibo. It''s not very popular now. I''m afraid if I mess up, I might as well not open it." After listening to Mo Chou, he rubbed his temple to calm himself down: "there is nothing wrong with your explanation. Now there are many famous artists who have been hacked into the history of microblogging. A piece of white paper is also good, but from now on, you must give me a good operation of microblogging!" "Well, well, sister Mo, I''m going to take a make-up photo first?" Xiang Nuan was tossed by the stylist for nearly two hours, and finally the makeup was finished. Mo Chou''s eyes shifted from the mobile phone microblog to xiangnuan after dressing up. He couldn''t help but flash in front of his eyes and waved to xiangnuan: "go to take it, go to take it, remember to send me microblog after taking makeup photos!" "I see." Xiang Nuan''s own conditions were excellent, and the fixed make-up photos were taken very smoothly. Soon, all the models of "Ye Meier" in the play were finished. Director an was also very satisfied after looking at it. After finishing the picture, it took only one afternoon for Xiang warm and Mochou to reach his hand. Mo Chou has applied to Nuan''s authenticated microblog number, and is monitoring her microblog. Finally, Xiang Nuan sent out his first micro blog: "nice to meet you, I''m an actor, Xiang Nuan." With the picture is Ye Meier wearing a red Rosa skirt, holding a sword sitting on the eaves of white walls and black tiles, looking down on the world. Between a smile and a frown, it is full of charm. Xiang Nuan''s first micro blog was put on the top of related topics. In a short time, there were more than 500000 fans. Although the number of fans is nothing in the entertainment industry, it is a huge breakthrough for the newcomers who start from zero foundation. With Mo Chou as an ace agent, Xiang Nuan doesn''t worry about her popularity at all. She just needs to be responsible for acting well and beauty. Fortunately, both of them are not difficult for her. in the evening, I spent the whole day lying in bed on a warm mask with a warm face, and brushed micro-blog. Because she is still a newcomer now, and has not blocked anyone''s way, microblog comments and private messages are basically passers-by fans who eat her beauty. Looking at so many people boasting about themselves, Xiang''s heart is still happy. Suddenly, she received a special reminder, click to see, it is Su Che forward comments on her micro blog, comments are: nice to meet you, I''m Su Che actor. As a powerful movie star transformed from a top-notch fresh meat idol, suche has a great weight in the entertainment industry. His fans are basically women, and they are also fanatical girlfriend fans. He forwarded the microblog at the best time of the traffic, and immediately went on the hot search. Xiang Nuan''s microblog was immediately attacked by Su Che''s girlfriend, and the number of comments jumped from 3000 to 4000 to more than 10000. Most of Su Che''s female fans are more rational. They say that they wish Xiang Nuan and Su Che a happy cooperation and look forward to the good works they will bring together. Some of them even have CP problems. But there are also a part of the girlfriend powder, began to be ironic to warm. It is said that Xiang Nuan is a new man. He has been searched twice in a day, and no one believes that he has no inside story. Some people say that Xiang Nuan is a fox and not a woman. They don''t understand why Su Che wants to forward comments and so on. Xiang Nuan, a carp, sits up from the bed, wears slippers and runs to the next door to knock on Mochou''s door. But after knocking on the door for a long time, no one answers. It is estimated that he is not there. Xiang Nuan quickly calls Mo Chou, "what''s the situation on Weibo? Did you say hello to suche''s team? Why did he suddenly forward my microblog? " Mo Chou is more confused than Xiang Nuan: "what, did Su Che forward your microblog? My son has a fever. I took him to the hospital. I haven''t read your microblog yet. " "When did you have a son?" The focus on the warm has been successful. "Oh, I brought it by myself. I''ll tell you in detail later. I''ll see what''s going on in your microblog. If you''re going to die, why does suche suddenly forward your microblog? You can''t water your little seedling to death if you apply such heavy fertilizer all of a sudden."Mo Chou with the agent''s instinct, aware of the bad things. Xiang Nuan shed tears in his heart: "yes, go and have a look. There''s a lot of blood under my microblog. If you don''t come out to control the direction of public opinion, I''m afraid I''ll become the fastest star..." "It''s not so exaggerated. You won''t be so easy to burn if you have elder sister. Don''t worry. Go to bed first. You''ll have to film early tomorrow morning. You must keep in good condition. Leave everything to elder sister." Listening to Mo Chou''s domineering voice, Xiang Nuan feels at ease for no reason, but after hanging up the phone, he lies on the bed, tossing and turning, and can''t sleep. Chapter 30 At this time, the president''s office of Bo''s headquarters building. Bo Liang is still dealing with the documents, and Yi Chuanan is rushed to him by Yi Laozi. Let him learn more, work hard and be a good man. Yi Chuan an sits on the sofa and brushes his micro blog. When he sees the hot search on Xiang Nuan''s name again, he points in with curiosity. Then he suddenly stood up from the sofa, ran to Bo Liang''s side, put his mobile phone on the project data, and yelled: "brother, brother, look at this!" Bo Liang looked at Yi Chuan an with disdain. This boy always makes a fuss all day long, but when he saw the content on Yi Chuan an''s mobile phone, his eyes suddenly solidified. He opened his mobile phone to download Weibo, then frowned and pushed it to Yichuan an: "how to register Weibo?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who just despised himself? The more Bo Liang looks at the comments under Nuan Weibo, the worse he looks. When I came in as a book, the temperature in the office was as low as the ice cellar, and Yi Chuan was shivering beside. It''s eleven o''clock in the evening, and poor Cheng Shu was called back after work. He saw that Bo Liang, who was always angry and happy, turned black. He thought that something big had happened and asked carefully, "Mr. Bo, what''s your order?" "Inform the public relations team of starlight media that before dawn today, I don''t want to see any CP powder or slander comments on her on xiangnuan Weibo. Besides, check this suche for me. If there''s no big problem, block it for me." He had a premonition that he was called up in the middle of the night probably because of Xiang Nuan. I didn''t expect that he was right. I''m busy again. After he answered the question, he went down to make arrangements and lamented in his heart, hoping that Xiang Nan would be able to settle down in the future. He didn''t have Bo Liang''s energy. He was afraid that he would die suddenly one day because of staying up late and working overtime. Meanwhile, suche is with his agent, Hugo. Yu brother just finished the phone call from Mo Chou, rubbing the temple with a headache. "What do you say, you are so good? Why should you suddenly turn to warm micro-blog?" is it that your girlfriend powder is too idle? Suche lay on the sofa, flipped over the script of tomorrow, and replied, "I just forward it. Is it necessary to make such a fuss?" At this time, his eyes were full of carelessness, and he felt gentle and warm, just like two people. Brother Yu said helplessly: "don''t you see what Xiang Nuan''s Micro blog looks like? When you entered this circle, how did you promise the master that you would definitely keep a low profile and only concentrate on acting, and there would be no scandal? Now, how can you tell the master about this matter? " "I promised that I would not make a mess of women. I can''t control such rumors fabricated by others." Suche still doesn''t like it. When he thought of today''s Bo Liang''s look at Xiang Nuan, and the interaction between the two people, he felt uncomfortable. After seeing Xiang Nuan''s microblog, he forwarded it. "OK, I can''t tell you, master su. I''ll wipe your ass now, OK?" Yu Ge Na Su Che has no way, can only in vent after the life to help him to public relations. Here, innocent Xiang Nuan doesn''t know the bloodbath outside. He just can''t sleep. He takes a bottle of beer from the refrigerator and plans to lock himself in the room. He''ll go to sleep after getting drunk. Just "tons" of drink half, the window was suddenly opened. Xiang Nuan lives on the second floor. The hotel here is not high. You can easily turn to the second floor by stepping on the balcony on the first floor. She was very excited and picked up the lamp on the bedside table. As soon as the figure crawled in, she smashed it at Nuan without saying a word. With a bang, the lamp smashed on the man''s arm and broke Xiang Nuan''s legs softened and nearly fell to the ground after seeing the visitor clearly. His voice stammered: "thin Mr. Bo, how could it be you? " Bo Liang looked at his bloody left arm and frowned: "Xiang Nuan, are you a mad dog?" See thin cool was injured, to warm immediately flustered, quickly let him sit on the sofa, take medicine box, hurry to bandage him. When Bo Liang took off one side of her clothes and showed a big ferocious wound, she shook her head to warm her hand. "No, I can''t deal with such a serious injury here. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital." Thin cool half leaning on the sofa, looking at half kneeling on the ground to deal with their wounds, face anxious to warm, calm said: "are you sure? I''m sure I can''t get out of the window any more. If I swagger to the front door with you now, guess what tomorrow''s hot search will be. My influence should be higher than suche? " Xiang Nuan chokes. It''s true. If she took Bo Liang out now and was photographed, the consequences would be unimaginable. Xiang Nuan is really about to collapse. She scratched her messy hair and said angrily, "what window do you say you turn in the middle of the night?""Who told you to lock the gate?" Such unreasonable words from Bo Liang''s mouth are still a little innocent. "Then can''t you call me to open the door?" To warm also came a bit of temper. "..." Bo Liang is really embarrassed to say that after he found that the door of the room was locked, he thought of Su Che''s abnormality and the CP powder short story below Xiang Nuan''s microblog. He filled up a lot of pictures and turned in from the window to catch the traitor. Chapter 31 Angry to angry, to warm also can''t put him regardless: "I first give you disinfection, and then simple bandage, may be a little pain, you bear it." "Well." Thin cool should a, support a head to see toward warm, concentrate on helping him to bind up appearance. Xiang Nuan didn''t expect that Bo Liang, a respectable young master, didn''t say a word in the process of disinfection and dressing. Even if it was painful, he just frowned, which made Xiang Nuan admire him. "Well, now the conditions here can only reach this level. First of all, if you have a fever tonight, you must go to the hospital." Xiang Nuan got up, clapped his hands and began to clean up the medicine box. "Good." Bo Liang nodded. When xiangnuan felt thin and cool, he got up and went to the bathroom: "I''ll take a bath first." Xiang Nuan quickly stopped him: "are you kidding me? How do you take a bath when you hurt your arm like this? The wound will be inflamed when it touches water "But I don''t feel well." Bo Liang frowned and insisted on taking a bath. He is a serious cleanliness addict. Now his arm is stained with blood, which is really unbearable. Xiang Nuan also thought of this, she helped her forehead: "must I wash it?" "Well, if you don''t let me do it, I''ll have to go out and do it." Thin cool eyes flashed a trace of cunning. "Don''t, don''t go out in the limelight." Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to be infected by the thin and cool wound. After all, she smashed it. She will feel guilty. After thinking about it, he took a step back and said, "well, it''s impossible for you to take a shower in this situation. If you feel dirty, I''ll wipe your body with hot water. I still have a clean bathrobe in my room. You can make do with it first?" Thin cool looking at to warm, seem to be thinking about something, pondered for a moment way: "also OK, but I want to whole body wipe." To warm face "Shua" a red, she always feel thin cool is deliberately in advance, but she has no way. Hard stare thin cool one eye, to warm went to the toilet to put hot water. When he helped Bo Liang wipe his body, he was cooperative and did nothing else. But Xiang''s face turned red all the way to a cooked crayfish. She couldn''t figure out how a man could be so perfect, not only with a handsome face, but also with a perfect figure. It can be seen that he is usually a person with extreme self-discipline, even if he has seen it many times before, but now he feels completely different when he rubs every inch. Finally, Xiang Nuan felt as if he had experienced a torture. She was tired and sweating all over her body. She enjoyed being thin and cool. She put on her bathrobe and lay contentedly on the warm bed. To warm stare big eyes: "you won''t sleep here today?" "What else? I can''t get out now Bo Liang is really innocent. Xiang Nuan also said that he could not sell the thin cool sleeping sofa. After all, he was the father of the gold owner and had to provide. He took a shower for himself. Xiang Nuan took out the spare blanket Xiang Jing had prepared for her from his suitcase, moved it to the sofa, wrapped it up and lay down, ready to turn off the light and go to sleep. Thin cool lying on the bed, looking at the sofa shrunk into a ball to warm, frown: "why do you sleep there?" "Where can I sleep if I don''t sleep here?" Xiang Nuan has been busy all day today. She just gave Bo Liang a bath. She is really tired. Now she wants to have a good rest. Thin cool leaned to the side to lean on, patted the place that patted to set aside: "sleep to come here." "No," he said, refusing to wrap himself in a warm blanket. Every time he comes to the same bed with Bo Liang, nothing pure will happen. "I''m going to shoot the first scene tomorrow morning. I can''t do it tonight." Thin cool corners of the mouth smoked: "to warm, what color things do you think of all day long? Who''s going to do it with you? " "Ha?" To warm dismay pointed to himself, don''t know why thin cool skin will be so thick. "Come up. I''m tired. I''ll have a good sleep." Bo Liang slowed down his tone. Seeing Xiang Nuan still didn''t believe in himself, he sighed: "come on up, I can''t do anything to you with my arm today. I can''t sleep well on the sofa." To warm hesitated for a while, this just moved to the bed. This hotel is no better than a high-end hotel. Even the bed is narrower than a normal double bed. It''s better to sleep alone before Xiang Nuan. When tall Bo Liang sleeps with him, it''s obviously a little crowded. Thin cool to warm floor into the arms, like holding pillow, chin against her head, voice rarely revealed a little tired: "sleep, very late." To warm body stretch very straight, she felt today''s thin cool some different, but can''t say where different. The top of head even breathing sound spreads, thin cool unexpectedly really did not do anything to fall asleep. Xiang Nuan kept his eyes open in his thin and cool arms for a while. Finally, he was still tired and fell asleep unconsciously.When Xiang Nuan wakes up by the alarm clock the next day, Bo Liang is gone. The wind outside the window blows up the curtain. He should have turned the window and left. Xiang Nuan can''t help but feel a little trance. If it wasn''t for the pile of lamp fragments and the medicine box beside the sofa, it reminded her of what happened last night, as if Bo Liang had never been here. But last night she slept so soundly that she didn''t even have a dream. It''s strange. Don''t have time to have too many other ideas, Mochou has been shooting the door of the room: "Xiao Nuan, get up, ready to start your first show!" In the morning, he was playing against suche. When xiangnuan got to the scene, suche had already communicated with the director about the script. Su Che''s forwarding to Nuan Weibo last night made a lot of noise. Although the hot search has been withdrawn all night and the bad comments have been deleted, the eyes of the people in the crew looking at Nuan Su Che are still strange. It''s as if there must be something between them. Chapter 32 On the way to the set, Mo Chou has already told Xiang Nuan that no matter what reason Su Che forwarded his microblog, he should keep a good distance from him all the time except shooting. So as not to spread some unnecessary gossip at such a sensitive time. Her final goal is to take the film and get on the altar in the performing arts circle. Instead of being a flow flower who only earns fast money, she will be popular for a long time. Xiang Nuan deeply agrees with this point, so she will try her best to cooperate with Mo Chou''s work. She doesn''t hear things outside the window, and only shoots her own plays. Originally thought that suche would like to avoid suspicion, did not expect to warm just to the set, suche took two cups of milk tea came over, smiling handed her. "Here, I promised you before. Boba milk green and pudding. Try it." It''s hard for Xiang Nuan to refuse this smile, but she can''t take this cup of milk tea in full view of the public. Otherwise, she will be sent to the Internet by a good person, and her public relations last night will be in vain. Warm to make a wink, Mochou immediately understand. She took the initiative to help warm down the milk tea and said with a smile: "I''ve heard that brother suche takes care of the new couple. Thank you for these two cups of milk tea. Next time we have a chance, we''ll come back." Su Che''s hand pauses when Mo Chou takes over the milk tea. Looking at Xiang Nuan, who deliberately keeps a distance from himself, his eyes seem to be hurt: "I know that things on Weibo make you uncomfortable. I just forward them kindly. I didn''t expect fans to be so crazy. I''m really sorry." "It''s nothing. It''s a common thing in the circle, as long as we''re clean." Xiang Nuan ignores Su Che''s sadness, and his answer is even more watertight. Su Che''s warm look almost couldn''t be maintained until he said thanks to Nuan Mo Chou and left again. When there was no one around except Yu Ge, his face was completely cold. After the set preparation, Xiang Nuan finally ushered in her first play in sword shadow. This play is one of the most important plays of Xia Yanqing, who is played by Ye Meier and Su Che. Xia Yanqing, who knows nothing about the world, went down the mountain for the first time after 19 years of cultivation in Penglai mountain. When she came to Taohua Town, she met Ye Meier, the leader of the Meigong palace, to attract her face. Xia Yanqing was sent to the palace as a face. On the night when it was his turn to wait for bed, ye Meier was bathing in the Yao pool, and Xia Yanqing was sent in by the people. Ye mei''er, wearing a light silk red Luo gauze skirt, sits barefoot by the bath, kicking her tender jade feet and playing in the water, lazily waiting for her new face to serve her. For men, ye mei''er has lost interest, because she has practiced Mei Gong, all men are a reaction in front of her. At the moment, white smoke curls in the bath. Ye mei''er is graceful. Her long black hair falls over her waist like a waterfall. Her lips are red. Looking at Xia Yanqing''s eyes, she seems to have a small hook. She seems to be inviting him, but she is so clear. She seems to be thinking about him. "Click!" Anzai Zhi''s voice suddenly rang out, making everyone come back, especially suche, as if he had just woken up. Director an said aloud: "Xia Yanqing, what are you doing there? What''s your next play? What about your play? " What Xia Yanqing wants to do in the play is turn his head, but Su Che looks at Nuan and is stunned. He doesn''t react until he is called by Director an. The staff at the bottom began to whisper and frown awkwardly at xiangnuan. Didn''t they say that suche, as the youngest movie king, has super business ability? "I''m sorry, director an. I caught a cold last night and didn''t feel well. I didn''t get into the state." Suche cleared his throat and returned to his state. "One more time!" Director an sits back behind the monitor. Next, suche finally regained his state, and Xiang Nuan''s acting skills were online all the time. As soon as he got to the camera, he became Ye Meier himself. Almost all of the four plays in the morning passed. These scenes were very difficult. Anzai Zhi and his staff had planned to postpone them to the afternoon, but they finally finished work ahead of schedule. Director an was very happy. He patted him on the warm shoulder and said, "yes, keep it up. It''s a great performance." "Thank you for your praise." His play can be affirmed by Director an, and Xiang Nuan''s mood is obviously good. After the scene, Xiang Nuan goes back to the dressing room with Mo Chou to remove her make-up. Not far away, Su Che stands in the same place, watching her go away. Her face is deep, and she doesn''t know what to think. Yuge can''t help but worry. Xiangnuan is really good-looking. Like a goblin, suche is not really attracted, is he? But last night they had a dispute over this issue, and it''s not good to repeat the old saying. After a long time, when there was no one around, suche sat in the nanny''s car, took out his mobile phone, and pulled out a picture of Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan sitting in the car together and appearing in Bo''s old house.The corner of his mouth curved and murmured to himself, "Bo Liang, you robbed me ten years ago. Now it''s my turn, isn''t it?" On the other side, Bo''s headquarters. Bo Liang is dealing with the documents with one arm. Cheng Shu knocks on the door and comes in with a newly sent investigation document in his hand. "Bring it." Cheng Shu hesitated for a moment, but handed in the documents and reported to Bo Liang: "last night you asked me to investigate Su Che. His identity is not ordinary." "Well, what do you say?" Thin cool side asked while turning over the document, see behind the brow slightly wrinkled up. "Suche claims that his family is a middle-class family, and his parents are ordinary businessmen. After in-depth investigation, we found that he is the third son of the Su family, and he has concealed his true identity. Even our people have spent a certain amount of effort to find out." In the middle of Bo Liang''s reading, Cheng Shu tells the story roughly. "Is it the Su family, the mining tycoon who is in the limelight abroad?" Bo Liang''s hand over the documents stops at Su''s background investigation. "Yes, to be exact, the Su family developed in China ten years ago. In the past ten years, it has developed and grown abroad. Now its influence can not be underestimated." A good Cheng te assistant always has a thorough preparation of his lessons. Chapter 33 "It''s the Su family where the eldest son is blind, the second son is deaf, and only the third son born to a lover outside is healthy." Bo Liang looks at Su Che''s name and sneers. There are three black lines on the top of the book. Although Bo is always stating the truth, why does it come out of his mouth is frightening. "In such a large family, good health is a necessary condition for inheriting the family. If there is no accident, Su Che should have the right to inherit the next term of the Su family. Why did he come to the entertainment circle with a good third son of the Su family? " This is the most curious part of the book after checking suche. Moreover, according to Mo Chou''s report, Su Che, as the film king, is a little bit abnormal in his enthusiasm for new people, and seems to have the suspicion of deliberately approaching. "Do you think that the son of a lover really succeeded such a big family?" Thin cool mouth side raised a touch of light smile, obviously didn''t put Su Che in the eye. Chengshu suddenly realized: "it''s very dangerous for suche to stay in his original family, so entering the entertainment industry is actually a disguised form of self-protection to escape from foreign family forces?" Bo Liang is noncommittal about the conclusion of the book. And I don''t know why, he always felt that suche was very familiar, as if he had seen him before, but he couldn''t remember. "It''s hard to kill him." It''s hard to finish the book. Although Bo had absolute advantages in China, it was not a wise choice to use a lot of resources at the beginning of Bo Liang''s succession. "Then don''t block it. You tell Mochou to stop suche from approaching xiangnuan, and then send someone to stare at him at any time." Bo Liang throws Su Che''s materials back to Cheng Shu. "OK," Cheng Shu took over the investigation materials, but he didn''t leave. Bo Liangtou asked without raising his head, "is there anything else?" "Er..." Cheng Shu said, "you didn''t answer the phone all night yesterday. Mr. Bo asked me to ask you when to take my husband No, Miss Xiang Nuan, go back to dinner. " Thinking of the stubborn old man at home, Bo Liang pinched his nose with some headache: "you tell him Xiang Nuan is still filming in the crew. When he is 80 years old, I will definitely take someone there." "All right." Chengshu answers quickly and quits the president''s office before Bo Liang''s patience reaches its limit. It seems that the fate of their family will be broken for a while. The divorce agreement locked in his safe can only be put into ashes. But the stubborn old man of the Bo family can''t wait that long. , as the helm of Bo Shi, was not a vegetarian. He put a lot of Eyeliner around the thin cool side. Since he received the news that Bo Liang secretly divorced Xiang Nuan some time ago, he has never seen him come back with Xiang Nuan, which makes his doubts deeper. Thinking in his heart, this is really what his son Bo Liang can do for the right of inheritance. But it''s not convenient for him to ask him about it directly. It''s more than half a month before his birthday party is full. He really can''t wait. This day Xiang Nuan was filming on the set. He was busy from 7:00 in the morning to 8:00 in the evening. Yu Chu''s state is not good, always unable to grasp the essence of the heroine''s pure mind but dark mind, a rival play with warm repeated N machine more than ten times. It''s not Yu Chu''s intention. If he does, he can choose to slap his face. After struggling to pass the exam, the whole audience was almost paralyzed. However, due to Yu Chu''s identity, all of them endured to say nothing. But Yu Chu himself felt that he had no face. Just after that, he went back to the nanny car and didn''t even come out to remove makeup and change clothes. Xiang Nuan didn''t eat anything except breakfast on this day. When she came out of the role after filming, she found that she was almost too hungry to stand up. After unloading her make-up in the dressing room, she was about to drag her tired body back to the room to order. Mochou ran in and said that there were very important people looking for her outside. Xiang Nuan comes to nanhuzhuang parking lot and sees the person she never thought of. Isn''t that old man with silver hair, leaning on the dragon''s crutch and standing upright, Bo Yi, whom I haven''t seen for a long time? Bo Yi is very kind to her after entering xiangnuan''s house, and she is just as fond of her as a daughter. Every family dinner, the table is full of Xiang Nuan''s favorite dishes, and it is often said that Bo Liang will make up a grand wedding for her. What''s the biggest gain of Xiang Nuan''s transactional marriage with Bo Liang besides the money? That must be to know an elder like Bo Yi. Xiang Nuan takes three steps to Bo Yi''s side and asks in surprise, "why did dad come here all of a sudden?" "What''s the matter? You''re too busy to come to see me, and I''m not allowed to come to you?" Bo Yi said scolding words on his mouth, but he couldn''t hide the smile on his face."How can it be? Dad came to see me. I''m too happy. " Xiang Nuan laughs. She is good-looking. When she smiles, she is more pleasant. Bo Yi sees that Xiang Nuan''s daughter-in-law is more satisfied. "Your agent just told me that you didn''t have a good meal after filming all day. I specially asked someone to order some local dishes from songhelou, which is your favorite restaurant. Come and eat them as soon as possible. Don''t be hungry." In the rest station, looking at the specially paved tables and chairs, as well as the exquisite dishes on the table, my nose was slightly sour. "Don''t be stunned. Eat it quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." Bo Yi put Leng''s Xiang Nuan on the chair. Chapter 34 "Dad, sit down and have some." Xiang Nuan pulls Bo Yi to his side and sits down. Bo Yi, of course, is happy to sit down. He and Xiang Nuan''s father are college roommates. Although they have less contact with each other, he has always kept in mind the friendship of the past. Later, when he heard the sad news that their husband and wife died, leaving a couple of widows, he cherished Xiang Nuan more than he liked. Xiang Nuan can also feel the warmth of her father on Bo Yi. She not only helps Bo Yi set up the dishes, but also helps Bo Yi to make dishes while eating. "Are you tired of filming? It''s only half a month since I saw you. You''ve lost weight again. When you came out, your face was so ugly. I don''t know how Bo Liang took care of you. " When Bo Yi mentions Bo Liang, he gets angry. His son is really the more he grows up, the more disobedient he is. He still has nothing to do with him. "Bo Liang is also busy with his work. He and I are young people. Now is the time to work hard. Just like my father, if you hadn''t created such a big Bo family when you were young, would we have a happy life now?" Xiang Nuan''s words make Bo Yi''s mouth shut. He ordered to warm the forehead: "you ah, the sweetest mouth, if I can often chat with you, I think I can live a few more years, you fight career to do what you like, Dad supports you, but don''t fight too hard, we Bo''s have a lot of money, you don''t need a little aunt to fight outside." Xiang Nuan''s nose is sour for no reason. Bo Yi really takes her as his daughter-in-law, but she has cheated Bo Yi, and is cheating him from beginning to end. If one day Bo Yi knows the truth, I don''t know if I will hate her. Just in the middle of dinner, Bo Liang arrived after hearing the news. When he came in, he was still with the cold outside. The original happy atmosphere changed in an instant. Bo Yi pulled down his face to Bo Liang: "you stinky boy, if you don''t work well in the company, why do you come here to disturb me and Xiao Nuan for dinner?" Poor attitude is not too obvious, thin cool frowned: "I also want to ask you, do not stay at home good health, to warm set to do?" Bo Liang suspects that Bo Yi has already known about his divorce from Xiang Nuan, and deliberately comes to test him. He hasn''t told Bo Yi about it, and he doesn''t know if he has confessed to Xiang Nuan. If he has, then some of them will make trouble with him. "Let me see what happened to my daughter-in-law? If you don''t bring her to me, I won''t be allowed to come to her? " Bo Yiyi went back. This makes Bo Liang feel relieved. Xiang Nuan seems to be sensible and doesn''t disclose their divorce. He naturally sat next to xiangnuan. Seeing that xiangnuan didn''t take the initiative to bring him chopsticks, he naturally brought himself chopsticks. Xiangnuan looked at him in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he had such a thick skin. Bo Yi has been unhappy with Bo Liang''s lukewarm attitude towards Xiang Nuan. He reaches out his hand and knocks down Bo Liang''s chopsticks: "these dishes are specially prepared by me for Xiao Nuan. What do you want?" "I didn''t have dinner either. Besides, she can''t finish all the dishes at this table." Thin cool said, chilly to warm make a wink. To warm can''t help but in the heart rolled a huge white eye. She picked up the chopsticks and handed them to Bo Liang again, saying, "I''m ok. I''ll be full if I eat a little. Bo Liang works hard and needs to eat more." Bo Yi saw the interaction between the two people, and the big stone in his heart was just put down. There should be no divorce. He took Bo Liang''s and Xiang Nuan''s hands and put them together. He rarely said seriously, "I know you are both busy with your work, but no matter how busy your work is, you have to have your own life. You can consider having a child. In my spare time after retirement, I can help you look after your children." To warm back instantly stiff. She looked at Bo Liang a little unnaturally. She shivered at the thought of Bo Liang''s attitude towards her when she was suspected to be pregnant in wrestling in the company last time. Children? She and Bo Liang can''t have children in this life or in the next. It seems that she can''t drag on any longer. The more she drags on the back, the more trouble she will have. She has to find a chance to explain to Bo Liang. Thin cool also felt to warm not natural, his eyes a little dark unclear. Finally, Bo Liang said to Bo Yi, "children''s affairs are not urgent. Xiang Nuan''s acting career is in its infancy now. When she is stable, she will consider children''s affairs." "What is stability? Is it stable after taking the film? We can''t do what Xiao Nuan wants after taking a movie. We can do what Xiao Nuan wants after taking a few movies. I think that''s why you don''t want children! " Xiang Nuan, listening to Bo Yi''s domineering speech, tears in her heart. She really can''t imagine the happiness of rich people. In their eyes, the reputation that ordinary little actors pursue all their life is just the capital operation they can get at hand. Xiang Nuan doesn''t know why Bo Yi is stubborn on the issue of children, but Bo Liang knows. He''s afraid that when he hears about their divorce, he doesn''t feel at ease and wants to have a child insurance."Dad, it''s between Xiang Nuan and me. Don''t worry so much about it. Just live a leisurely life." Thin cool cold face, do not want to say more. Bo Yiqi gave a cold hum: "I''m afraid I''ll never be able to hold my grandson until I die. I knew that I should have had more sons with your mother in those years, so that you won''t have to have a single child to make you so confident." After hearing this, Xiang Nan can''t help nodding silently beside him. He really should give Bo Liang a sense of crisis. He is too arrogant! Bo Liang looked at Xiang Nuan and nodded. He stepped on Xiang Nuan''s white shoes under the table with his luxurious hand-made shoes. He lowered his voice and said, "do you help me or help my dad?" Xiang Nuan saw the chance to make the old man happy again. He deliberately raised his voice and said, "I must be helping dad. What good can I do for you?" Bo Yi seconds after understanding, happy to laugh, looking at the expression of Bo Liang rare loss, to warm suddenly have a kind of elated feeling. You deserve to let him crush her as usual! Chapter 35 Bo''s people have closed down the parking lot and rest station. All idle people have been driven away, and no one else can get close to them. The embarrassing topic is mixed up under xiangnuan''s deliberate gag, and the tense atmosphere on the dining table is relieved. A meal went well at the end. After dinner, Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan send Bo Yi away together. Before getting on the bus, the little old man repeatedly tells Xiang Nuan: "my birthday will be in more than half a month. Then you must work in the open air. In addition, if Bo Liang bullies you, you will come directly to the old house to find me, and I will help you clean him up!" "Well, well, I know. It''s almost ten o''clock. You should go back and have a rest. Don''t burn yourself out." Xiang Nuan can''t laugh or cry, but his heart is warm. Sure enough, no matter how fierce and decisive a person is when he is young, he will become tender and nagging when he is old. Bo Yi turns his eyes to Bo Liang again. He nods helplessly, and Bo Yi gets on the bus and walks away. This moment of warmth, Xiang Nuan felt that they were like a family, saying goodbye to each other after the daily dinner. But when Bo Yi leaves and only Bo Liang is left, Xiang Nuan knows that she thinks too much. It''s impossible for her to follow Bo Liang. "When can I get a divorce certificate? I need to hurry up. If I cheat Bo Lao again, I will feel guilty." To warm looking at Bo Yi''s car away, cold rubbed his arms, said to Bo Liang. Bo Liang is standing under the street lamp. He can''t see his expression clearly in the backlight. He only hears his voice and says with no emotion: "do you want to divorce me like this?" If you listen to Xiang Nuan carefully, you can hear the sadness hidden in the deep of Bo Liang''s tone that even he didn''t realize. But Xiang Nuan''s mind is all about the guilt of Bo Yi. She turned to Bo Liang and said, "there''s nothing I don''t want to do. We are a deal. When the deal is over, we should apply for a divorce certificate. If we drag on, things will only get more and more troublesome." "When my thin cool wife let you so aggrieved?" Thin cool tone some sarcasm, look up to warm eyes also cold terrible. Xiang Nuan shivered again, her tone was obedient, but she still had no feelings: "no, no grievance. There are thousands of women in the world who want to be Mr. Bo''s wife, but I don''t deserve it. " Thin cool fierce close to warm, put her pressure on the lamp post, hook up her small chin, looking at this delicate face, word by word said: "you don''t worry, don''t worry, you really don''t deserve, this marriage I will leave, but you and I will not let go." "What do you mean?" To warm heart next panic. She looked at her relationship with Bo Liang countless times, and felt that it was acceptable because there was a fig leaf of marriage between them. If one day this fig leaf is gone, and she is still confused with Bo Liang, then she will really be fostered and become more humble, so humble that she can''t even look directly at herself. Thin cool see to warm flustered God, saw her real mood, he just feel the chest of gas Shun some. He let go to warm, did not answer her question, but walked back to the parking lot with long legs, driving his Maybach away. After a long time, Xiang Nuan regained her mind. She pulled her coat and suddenly felt that this winter night was as cold as when she was wandering on the street a year ago. In a corner of the parking lot, there is a Mercedes Benz nanny car. Just after the set, Yu Chu in the nanny''s car happened to escape the cleaning of Bo''s family. He saw everything just happened here through the window. Her hands were clenched into fists, her nails were knocked into the meat, and her eyes flashed with envy. She and Xiang Nuan Mingming are both actresses. She has also won the title of Queen of the film. She has a higher position than Xiang Nuan. Why is Bo''s founder so kind to Xiang Nuan? When she fell in love with Yi Chuanan, she was beaten by Yi Chuanan''s parents? No wonder Xiang Nuan had the courage to laugh at her openly before. They are all human beings and face the same situation. Why is the gap between people so big? For what? Yu Chu''s beautiful face became a little distorted because of jealousy. She suddenly chuckled. Xiang Nuan, right? She won''t let her be so proud all the time. The next few days went well. After Bo Liang left that day, she never came to find Xiang Nuan again, nor did she contact him through her mobile phone, which made her feel a bit unaccustomed. This morning, Xiang Nuan just finished filming and rarely had a day''s rest. Xiang Nuan decided to take advantage of this day and go home to accompany Xiang Jing. On the way home, Xiang Nuan receives a call from Mo Chou. Mo Chou said to Xiang Nuan straight to the point: "Niu, I''ve got you the resources for the variety show. The variety show producers and guests are very popular. Do you want to consider participating?" "What variety show?" Ask me as you drive.To tell you the truth, she feels that she is introverted and has no sense of variety show. Although the popularity of variety show is fast, which is conducive to the later resources, it is also a great challenge for her. "It''s called" journey in style ". It imitates a very popular variety show in foreign countries, that is, several male and female guests go out to travel together to complete tasks and so on. The whole process is on-the-spot. At the beginning of the warm-up, they have been hot searched on microblog topics. The resources are very rare." Mo Chou knows Xiang Nuan''s worries, so the words are meant to persuade her. Xiang Nuan thinks about it for a while. It''s really not good to have such a female sophomore directed by Anzai Zhi. It''s too thin. Participating in reality shows can increase her popularity. New resources come quickly. She can really challenge herself. So it should be down: "that line, I am willing to participate, hard Mochou sister next to operate." "Well, just wait for your words. I''ll be busy first. I wish you a happy holiday." Mo Chou answered there and hung up. Xiang Nuan wanted to have a happy holiday, but he didn''t expect to be unhappy at all. Chapter 36 As soon as I got home, there was no Xiangjing at home. Even the front door of the yard was just covered, and there was no anti lock. When I saw it, I left in a hurry. Xiang Nuan calls Xiang Jing and just wants to ask where he is. Xiang Jing''s anxious voice comes from there: "elder sister! This morning, it seems that someone has been sneaking at our door. I received the express and didn''t close the door tightly. Later, I found that Xiang Bingfu was missing! " "What?! Isn''t it usually very good? It won''t even come out of the yard door without your instructions. How can it suddenly run out? " "I don''t know who it saw. I''ve been looking for it all morning. Elder sister, please help me to look for it. I''ll go around the community and you can look in the community again." "OK, I''ve just got home. I''ll look for it now." Xiang Nuan agrees quickly. When she was not at home, she was always accompanied by Xiang Jing to the rich. If it was lost, Xiang Jing would be very sad. After parking the car, Xiang Nuan found it in the community. At this time, Xiang Nuan felt that Xiang''s name was a hindrance. Imagine a young girl, dressed in simple daily rest clothes, shouting at her throat in the top three high-end rich community of the whole Magic City: "want to get rich, want to get rich, where are you --" in just half an hour, Xiang Nuan received all kinds of strange eyes, and even someone opened the window to see who was shouting. Xiang Nuan is also very helpless, but the dog still wants to find, she can only brazenly continue to find in the community. "To warm?" A familiar male voice rings out from behind and turns to see Su Che. He is also very casual, a set of ADI''s sportswear, a pair of limited edition coconut sneakers, broken hair on his forehead scattered randomly, holding a bag of snacks bought in the supermarket, looking more cordial and gentle. "Master suche? Why are you here? " "I live here. Here, a few steps ahead is my home. You Don''t you live here, too? " Su Che saw that Xiang Nuan was also dressed at home. To warm scratched head: "did not expect so coincidentally, I just moved here last month, but usually busy, not at home." "That''s a coincidence," said suche, with a gentle smile. He continued to ask, "what were you doing just now? Why do you want to be rich everywhere?" "Er..." Xiang Nuan''s face blushed awkwardly: "Xiang Bingfu is my dog''s name. He ran out in the morning and lost it. I''m looking for him." "Well," Su Che nodded, and Xiang Nuan could clearly see the smile under his eyes. "Your dog''s name is very chic. Well, this community is very big. I think you may not be able to find it alone. Why don''t I help you find it together?" "No, no, No He waved his hand in a hurry. I''m kidding. If she and suche are photographed by the media in the same community shouting for sudden wealth, it''s a terrible thing. She can feel the public relations funds burning. Suche seems to have guessed what Xiang Nuan is thinking. He takes out his cap and mask from his backpack and seals himself tightly. "It''s OK. I have protective measures, and this is a high-end community. The security is very strict. No paparazzi can get in." "Then..." Xiang Nuan is still hesitating. She always feels that she is not so familiar with suche. Just thinking about how to refuse, suche patted her on the shoulder: "let''s go, don''t hesitate. If the dog runs away, it''s really hard to find." Said Su Che to find in front, to warm to see him so enthusiastic also not good to refuse. Tianzhu community is a townhouse, looking for row after row of warm Su Che. Almost find the last row, there is no dog shadow to the rich, Xiang Nuan is about to give up, thinking that it will not have run out of the community? Just at this time, a sudden dog barking came from the end, and the spirit of Xiang Nuan suddenly came: "it''s the sound of sudden wealth, it''s in front!" He runs forward with warm trot, and suche follows her. The more you run inside, the louder the sound of the sudden wealth is. Finally, in the innermost garden, you can see the sudden wealth tied by thick iron chains. He was very excited when he saw Xiang Nuan. Although his neck was tied by the iron chain, his hind legs were still lifted up, and he kept crying. No wonder Xiang Jing couldn''t find it after so long. "Suddenly rich, suddenly rich, how did you get locked up?" Xiang Nuan attached himself, put his hand into the fence of the yard, and felt the huge dog''s head. A girl in a housecoat touches a huge dog with pity across the fence. The warm wind caresses the girl''s long hair like seaweed in the winter afternoon, forming a warm picture. It is in sharp contrast with Ye Meier, who is charming and enchanting on the set, and completely attracts Su Che''s eyes. He seemed to understand why Bo Liang chose to warm up for a moment. Every move of this woman really has attractive power.Suche chuckled and turned to Nuan strangely and asked him, "what''s the matter?" "For the first time, I thought you were cute. When you asked the dog why he was tied, could he answer you?" Su Che said jokingly. said good and reasonable. She could not help but get a long face. First, she made a call to Xiang Jing, so that he could not look for it outside, and hurried back to find it. During this period, the owner of the villa finally heard the news outside. Out of the door is a girl, petite, disheveled big waves, curly hair and waist scattered, kicking a pair of slippers came to the door, the mouth is also dissatisfied with the read: "who is outside ah, big white is how you are, how to keep calling, is not want to be beaten?" When Xiang Bingfu heard the girl''s voice, he immediately wilted. Even when he saw Xiang''s tail, which had been tilted all the time, he shrank into a ball on the ground. He did not dare to make a sound any more. It seemed that he was afraid of being beaten before. The girl went to the door and was stunned when she saw Xiang Nuan standing at the door. She pointed to Xiang Nuan and said in surprise, "Xiang Nuan? Why are you here? Isn''t your family bankrupt? " Chapter 37 One year ago, Xiang''s family went bankrupt, and Xiang Nuan and Xiang Jing''s two brothers and sisters were driven out. At that time, they once became the chatting capital of Mordor. Tianzhu building is a high-end community, which really doesn''t look like a place where Xiang Nuan, a bankrupt family, can live. Xiang Nuan also has a headache when he sees that the owner of this family is an Haitang. This girl is famous for her shrewdness. She doesn''t leave any room and face for others to speak. It seems that today''s problem of getting rich is a problem. "I just moved here. I didn''t expect you to be the owner of this family." Xiang Nuan skips over the question of why she can live in this community. She doesn''t want others to know her relationship with Bo Liang. "Why are you looking for my dog?" An Haitang felt more puzzled. "Miss an is wrong. Xiang Bingfu is my dog. This morning, the door of the yard was unlocked. My brother has kept him for more than half a month." To warm frown, think this thing is a little wrong. I didn''t expect that after Xiang Nuan''s explanation, an Haitang''s voice suddenly soared: "what Xiang Yifu is called Dabai. It''s a rare pure white Caucasus that I bought from foreign countries for more than 10000 yuan. I''ve been raising it for more than two months. It''s gone missing some time ago. It hasn''t been found. It was picked up by your family." Now it''s clear that Xiang Bingfu is the lost dog of an Haitang''s family, not the stray dog in the community. But Xiang Bingfu''s life here doesn''t seem to be very good. It''s still winter now, and he''s tied to the outside by a chain, and there''s no dog house around him. It''s sure to be cold after a long time. Moreover, when Xiang Bangfu just picked it up, he was covered with skin diseases. Xiang Jing spent a lot of time on it and took half a month to take care of it. It can be seen that an Haitang didn''t care about it at all before. Looking at to suddenly rich crawling on the ground, two black grape eyes pitifully looking at themselves, to warm heart a soft. Although the tone of an Haitang''s voice was very bad, she lowered her posture and said, "sorry, I didn''t know the situation before. It''s all a misunderstanding. Well, my brother has been keeping Xiang Bingfu for more than half a month, and has cultivated feelings. I can transfer the money to you, and it''s ok if I buy this dog?" An Haitang disdained to smile: "with a dog can cultivate what feelings, I bought the dog is to keep play, it is dispensable for me, but I don''t like you, I don''t lack money, so I won''t sell it to you, you quickly disappear from my eyes." To warm brow slightly wrinkled up, Mingming last meeting in the company, an Haitang''s attitude to her is just indifferent, how can suddenly become so hate yourself, what happened? After an Haitang finished, no matter to warm is what reaction, gave her a white eye, turned to prepare to return to the room. Xiang Nuan is a little worried. If she can''t take it home, how can she tell Xiang Jing? But an Haitang''s unreasonable character, she really has no way. At this time, suche, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly said, "miss an, don''t be hurt." An Haitang stops when she comes back to her room. She turns her head to see Su Che who takes off her sunglasses and mask. After a moment of consternation, she exclaims inconceivably: "Su Che?! Why are you here? " Then there was a flash of panic in her eyes. Although very short, but to warm or caught. Is the gentle suche terrible? Can let an Haitang, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, show fear in his eyes? "I live in this community. If I knew we were neighbors, I should have visited earlier." Suche has been smiling gently, but his voice sounds cold. "Don''t, don''t come to visit me," an Haitang quickly waved her hand. Then she reflected that she seemed to have said something wrong, and quickly changed her words: "I mean, how can brother suche come to visit me? I should visit you." Xiang Nuan looks at an Haitang, who has just become a little white rabbit. She looks as if she is becoming rich. This sudden change makes her look confused. It turned out that Su Che and an Haitang knew each other, but it had to be said that this circle was really small, and they were acquaintances everywhere. "No need to visit. I''m not at home all the year round. If you have time, just ask your parents for me." Suche''s voice was cold all the time. "OK, OK," said an Haitang in a series of responses. Then he seemed to think of something. His eyes turned around to warm suche''s body. Finally, he couldn''t help asking: "no, you just came with Xiang Nuan, didn''t you? Why are you with her? " "I met Mr. suche in a new movie. Today we took a vacation together and found that we were neighbors. He came to help me find the dog together." Without waiting for Su Che to open his mouth, Xiang Nuan grabs to say it first, for fear that an Haitang may misunderstand it. But an Haitang obviously didn''t believe it. She said, "brother suche, is he such a kind person?" After receiving Su Che''s cold and warning eyes standing behind Xiang Nuan, an Haitang angrily changed his mouth and just wanted to slip away: "forget it, since we are all neighbors of a community in the future, we should help each other. If there is nothing else, I will go back first.""Wait a minute." Suche stops an Haitang. An Haitang turned his head in pain: "brother suche, what else can I do for you?" "I don''t think you are very nice to this dog. Since you don''t like it, why don''t you sell this dog to Xiang Nuan? Her brother finds her little partner. You have less trouble. Don''t you have the best of both worlds?" Suche pointed to the rich. To warm to see to Su Che, did not expect that he would help himself to do lobbyists, in the heart of his embankment unconsciously lowered a lot. An Haitang seems to have seen something from them, and his aversion to Xiang Nuan is deeper. "What Xiang Qing''er said is right. You are a green tea whore who seduces men everywhere with one face. It seems that the things about you and brother suche on Weibo are not groundless. In such a short time, you not only collude with Mr. Bo in the company, but also with brother suche. It''s really powerful." Chapter 38 "What are you talking about?" Xiang Nuan, who always has a good temper, is finally angered. She takes a step forward. Her eyes seem to have a sharp sword in them, which makes an Haitang step back unconsciously. An Haitang said angrily: "I don''t talk nonsense, I just think you are dirty." Xiang Nuan is about to say something and is stopped by Su Che behind him. He pulled Xiang Nuan behind him: "sister Haitang, I heard that you have also entered the entertainment circle. Now that you have entered the circle, you should know what you can say and what you can''t say. If you are offended by a good person, you can''t get along in the entertainment circle no matter how rich your family is, you know?" Su Che''s tone was not turbulent, but what he said was a bright threat. An Haitang shivered, but she had already said her words. She changed her words and felt that she had no face. She waved her hand impatiently and said, "forget it. It''s just a dog I don''t like. You just like to take it away. I don''t want to quarrel with you." With that, she ran into the house without looking back and closed the door with a bang. "Sister!" Xiangjing''s panting voice came from behind. He ran all the way, looking at the man who was tied by the iron chain and asked, "what just happened?" "This..." Xiang Nuan turns his eyes to Su Che, points to the closed door, and points to the rich man: "can we take this dog?" "Take it. Didn''t she say we''d take it?" Su Che said that he came to Xiang zhuangfu''s side and was ready to untie his dog chain. Strangely enough, Xiang zhuangfu, who was just very gentle, opened his mouth to Su Che. Suddenly, Su Che''s wrist was bleeding. Xiang Wenhe and Xiang Jing were stunned by the sudden changes in front of them. Xiang Nuan reacts and holds Su Che''s bleeding wrist. His face sinks: "is Xiang suddenly rich crazy? How can I bite so deeply? I have to take you to the hospital for bandaging and injection first. " "It''s OK, a little hurt." Suche took his hand out of xiangnuan''s, and laughed. In the unseen angle of xiangnuan, when he glances at xiangzhuangfu, his eyes are a little chilly, which leads to another burst of scream of xiangzhuangfu. "I''m sorry, brother. Xiang Bingfu is not like this at ordinary times. He may be frightened and unstable. I''ll take him home and teach him a lesson." Xiang Jingsheng is afraid of Xiang Nuan. Don''t be so rich. After he unties the chain, he protects Xiang suddenly rich tightly behind him. What else can Xiang Nan say? She sighs. She can only drive suche to the hospital to deal with the wound. Half an hour later, Fu Rushi came out of the ward with a tool and said to Xiang Nuan, who was wrapped up tightly, "you told me to leave the ward in a hurry. I thought Xiang Jing had a heart attack again, which almost scared me to death. I didn''t expect that your friend was bitten by a dog." To warm embarrassed apology: "I''m sorry to trouble you again, mainly because my friend''s identity is special, if normal to the hospital will cause unnecessary trouble, I think can help only you, how about his wound? Are you all right? " "It''s very serious. If it''s deeper, it''s going to need stitches. I''ve already bandaged it up and given rabies vaccine. If I keep it for a week, it won''t be a big problem if I don''t touch the water." Fu Ru Si is always very polite and careful in dealing with patients'' problems. To warm heart relieved. Fortunately, suche doesn''t have any big problems. Otherwise, if the progress of the set is affected by his hand injury, she will be really guilty. "Thank you." To warm sincerely with Fu such thanks. "Thank you. I thought we were friends. We didn''t have to be so polite." Fu RUSI scratched the back of his head, looking as shy as a big boy. To warm Leng for a while, then let go. Yes, she seems to be a little too tight, even the people around her to release goodwill are directly refused. At this time, Su Che in the ward sent out some movement, waved to Fu RUSI and said, "then I''ll take care of my friends first, and I''ll contact you when I have time." Fu RUSI also wanted to talk with Xiang Nuan more, but finally he could only smile helplessly: "forget it, my profession is a doctor, it''s not good to keep in touch with me, but you can always ask me for help in the future." Xiang Nuan is busy walking to the ward. She doesn''t find that Fu Rushi''s ears are slightly red when she is talking. She smiles: "you too. If you have something, you can always ask me for help." Fu Ru Si looked at Xiang Nuan''s back and thought of his friend''s hostility to him. His heart was sour. Now he''s just an ordinary intern, and he doesn''t even have the courage to show any affection for Xiang Nuan. He must take part in more medical research projects and make himself better. Xiangnuan just walked into the ward and found that suche had knocked over the water cup. She quickly went up to hold the water cup and poured it for him again.Su Che looked at the busy Xiang Nuan, with a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth: "I''m sorry, my hand is inconvenient, please." "Yes, he helped me and was bitten by my dog. It''s good not to blame me." I''m sorry to you. "It''s just a little busy. Don''t worry about it." When suche spoke, his eyes were always on xiangnuan. This ward was not big. Xiangnuan felt that the distance between them was too close. She got up a little uncomfortable and said, "your hand has been dealt with. The rest of rabies vaccine can be given once every other week. This time, I owe you a favor. If you need my help in the future, just mention it." "You said that." Su Che takes back his eyes, lowers his head, and doesn''t let Xiang Nan see his smile. After dealing with Su Che''s injury, Xiang Nuan drives Su Che home. Agent Yu GE has been waiting inside. Seeing Su Che''s bandaged wrist, he is angry and helpless: "you said that you took great pains to lead other people''s dog to an Haitang''s house. After such a big circle, in order to make Xiang Nuan owe you a favor, he was bitten by a dog. Is it worth it?" Chapter 39 "It''s worth it, so she''ll be embarrassed to refuse me next time." Suche is lying on the sofa, pondering over his bandaged wrist, and his eyes are filled with the coldness completely different from the warm temperament of the day. Yuge knew that suche insisted on getting close to xiangnuan. He sighed and didn''t know what to say. The master of his family has been paranoid and terrible since he was a child. It''s useless to say what he thinks. After sending Su Che to Nuan, he went back to his home physically and mentally. He thought it was a pleasant holiday, but he ran all day. Xiang Jing and Xiang Bingfu are standing at the door, waiting for Xiang Nuan''s return. Xiang Bingfu, in particular, may also know that he''s causing trouble. His two dog ears are closed. Even the dog''s tail, which usually sticks up in the sky, is sandwiched between his legs. He doesn''t dare to say a word. "Sister, you''re back. Dinner is ready. It''s all your favorite dishes. If sister is hungry in the evening, I''ll make a snack." Xiang Jing is also too attentive. Xiang Nuan stands at the door and stares at Xiang Jing and Xiang Bingfu without expression for a long time. Seeing that Xiang Jing''s heart is fuzzy, Xiang Bingfu has already made a sob for mercy, and feels that his dog''s life is over. As a result, Xiang Nuan chuckled: "why do you look at me like this? Am I terrible?" Xiang Jing is stunned for a moment. He thinks Xiang Nuan will be angry because of the day. Xiang Nuan pushed him into the house: "didn''t I say before that Xiang Bingfu is already a member of our family, and you also said that he is your brother, that is my brother, so no matter what mistakes he makes, my sister can''t really be angry." "Sister..." Xiang Jing''s eyes suddenly turned red and rushed into Xiang Nuan''s arms. Xiang Chuang Fu, who is full of humanity, seems to know that the alarm has been lifted. Big dog head rubs against Xiang Nuan. Not far from the corner, a Maybach stopped in the shadow. The tall and straight man, leaning against the car, looks at the scene at the door of the warm villa, with cigarette ends flickering in his hand. Bo Liang doesn''t know why he appears in front of her house after learning that Xiang Nuan has a rest. Looking at Xiang Nuan''s heart running his own small home, two people and a dog in such a warm atmosphere, his heart also rose a trace of inexplicable warmth. If Xiang Nuan is willing to be his wife and live with him, will his langting bieyuan be as warm as here? At last he sneered, put out his cigarette and drove away with Maybach. He doesn''t want the warmth of a family. Xiang Nuan looks out as if she feels something, but sees nothing. She shakes her head. Maybe she thinks too much. The next afternoon, before warming up, the crew specially found someone to install a monitor at the door of the room. She is still more in the intention of Jing said, before lost to the rich, there are strange strangers in the courtyard door. This real-time monitoring can see the situation in front of your home from your mobile phone at any time. After returning to the crew, I found that Mo Chou was not there. When I turned on my mobile phone, I saw a message from Mo Chou. Unfortunately, her son had a fever again. Recently, he has been in poor health. It seems that he has caught the flu. Xiang Nuan told her that she was not in a hurry. Now she is on the right track in all aspects of the production team. She has no problem with anyone. Let her take good care of her son and then come back to work. This speech makes Mochou grateful, saying that he will keep more privacy in Bo Liang next time. He took a puff at the corner of his mouth, put aside his cell phone and concentrated on the script he was going to shoot in the next few days. When you see one of them, on the top of the cliff, the night is dark and the wind is high. Xiang Nuan can''t put himself into that scene. It''s just late at night, and she plans to go to the scene to find a feeling. The old scene will be filmed tomorrow morning. The new scene is at the top of Nanshan behind Nanhu village. The road up the mountain has been built, but the scene at the top of the mountain has not been arranged. The scene at the top of the cliff was shot in a new scene. To warm a person with a flashlight climb up the mountain. The clouds in the sky are very thick. They cover the moon tightly. There is no light. The wind on the top of the mountain is also very strong. It really means that the moon is dark and the wind is high. Xiang Nuan is in the place where the new scene is built. She walks over and over again, pondering the feelings of the characters and reciting her lines in a low voice. Suddenly, she has a sense of sudden realization, and has mastered the essentials that she can''t figure out in the room. A gust of wind blowing, to warm just feel cold, she wrapped up her white down jacket, intend to seize the time down the mountain. Unfortunately, the flashlight has no electricity at this time. No way to warm can only take out the mobile phone lighting, but the mountain road is still a bit rough, after a turn, she accidentally step empty, directly rolled down five or six meters. "Hiss" a sound of eating pain. Just drop to warm, instantly feel sweat hair handstand.The sound of eating pain was not sent out to the warm, she was confused and couldn''t make a sound at all. Then she felt that her hand felt something like wool. At the same time, she felt sticky. She slowly put her hand in front of her eyes. In the weak light of the mobile phone, she saw that it was the blood of her hand! "Ah -" now xiangnuan is out of control completely. She screams and crawls to the other side. Her mobile phone is so scared that she doesn''t dare to take it. She covers her head and shrinks into a ball. A lot of supernatural legends about Nanhu village heard by the crew flashed through her mind. What she was afraid of most from childhood was this kind of supernatural thing. Her hands and feet were scared stiff and cold. "Cough..." Accompanied by a man''s cough, there was a "rustle" sound, as if someone was struggling to sit up and gasping. Wait, breathe? It''s supposed to be a living person, isn''t it? Xiang Nuan knew that if she really met something in this situation, it would be useless for her to shrink all the time. She summoned up the courage to lean out and look in the direction just now. By the faint light of the mobile phone falling over there, xiangnuan sees a man in a silver gray suit. He was breathing hard under the big tree over there, as if he had been seriously injured. Half of his face was stained with blood, and he looked ferocious and terrible. The man has a shadow, to warm in the heart of a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the shadow proved that he was a person, not a ghost, then it was not so terrible. Chapter 40 Two people so stalemate for a while, to warm eyes watching the blood under the man more and more, she is really afraid that the man will die, when the time comes, she can''t get rid of the suspicion! She plucked up her courage again and moved to him in small steps. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his sharp eyes like an eagle and glared at Xiang Nuan, who was ready to approach him. Xiang Nuan''s step was stopped by him. He was scared to shiver in his heart. Suddenly, after looking at Xiang Nuan''s face clearly, the man''s eyes brightened, and he called hoarsely: "little Little warm How could he know his name? And inexplicably, Xiang Nuan felt that his voice was a little familiar. In the heart of fear dissipated some, to warm again moved to the man''s front, half kneel down to see more clearly. Before she could speak, her hand was firmly held by the man''s bloody palm. He should have run out of fast light, his bloodless lips were dry and peeling, holding xiangnuan''s hand like holding a life-saving straw, his voice was hoarse and weak, calling again and again: "help me, xiaonuan, xiaonuan, help me, leave here, there are There are pursuers... " To warm heart a jump, she seems to think of a childhood playmate, play together will also like now, run in front of her, call her name again and again. At this time, she did not care about the dirty. She wiped the blood stains on his face with her sleeve, revealing a cold and resolute, deep-cut face. There was a red tear mole at the end of his left eye, which made the whole person look much softer. Although he hadn''t seen him for so many years, Xiang Nuan recognized him at a glance. He once treated his best elder brother Bai Siang in his childhood. In my memory, beth''ang never came to her again one day, and it was the same as evaporation from the world. Xiang Nuan once asked his father why he couldn''t see Bai Siang. At that time, his father just touched her head and said that it was a matter of Bai family, and children would not understand it. Later, when xiangnuan''s parents had a car accident and went to the hospital for emergency treatment, the top expert team sent by the hospital was invited by Bai Jia, although Bai Jia didn''t show up at that time. Now they meet in this situation, Xiang Nuan''s heart is very complex, but she can be sure that the childhood friendship between them is still there. Xiang Nuan finds that Bai Siang is holding his hand extremely cold. In such a cold weather, he only wears a thin suit coat. The whole coat is stained red with blood, and he can''t see where he was hurt. Dare not move him, to warm the body down coat over his body, for fear that he died of excessive bleeding and cold loss of temperature. Xiang Nuan gradually calmed down. She said to BESON, "how do you feel? If you don''t want to be noticed, we''ll go down the mountain to my car. I''ll take you to my doctor friend''s. It''s not enough just to stay here. I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold on. " BESON wanted to speak, but he opened his mouth and could only make a hoarse voice. His voice was too dry to speak. Xiang Nuan suddenly remembered that there was a thermos cup in her backpack. She took it out in a hurry. The water in the thermos cup was quite hot. Xiang Nuan poured the hot water into the lid of the cup. After carefully blowing the temperature, she helped besang to drink. She sat down beside him, let him lean on his body, carefully feed warm water into his mouth. Bai Si ang can recognize Xiang Nuan at a glance because he saw her hot search on Weibo a few days ago. He was stunned at that time. He didn''t expect that the baby with pink carving and jade carving would become so beautiful when he grew up. Now when he saw it from a close distance, he found that the real person was more beautiful than the photo, like the only light he met when walking in the endless darkness and exhausted. After feeding the water, he asked bason with concern: "how are you doing? Do you feel better? Can you speak? " "Well, much better, thank you..." BESON''s voice was still hoarse, but after drinking the hot water, his body got warm again and looked much better. "Thank you. If you have anything to say, you can still stand up now. No, if you really can''t, I''ll have to call the police to save you." Xiang Nuan wrapped his down jacket more tightly. "My situation is very complicated. Don''t call the police. There is too much noise." Beth''ang stopped her thinking of calling the police, and tried to stand up beside the tree: "hard work, you support me, I can walk down the mountain by myself." Xiang Nuan thought of the special situation of the Bai family that her father told her, so she didn''t ask again. When BESON got up and looked warm, he found that he was so tall, even higher than thin cool, tall and strong, like a hill. Hurt into such, he can stand up and walk, to warm heart a little admire him, she silently turned himself into his human crutch, struggling to support, step by step down the mountain. Fortunately, the steepest way down the mountain has passed. Xiang Nuan fully supports Bai Siang. Bai Siang holds Xiang Nuan''s mobile phone for lighting, and they walk out of the mountain with tacit cooperation.So only one day later, Xiang Nuan brought different men to Fu Ru, who reported here. Fu Rushi looked at Bai Siang, who was seriously injured, and frowned tightly: "your friend''s injury is much more serious than your friend yesterday. I just had a preliminary examination. There are four or five stab wounds on my body, two ribs should be broken. Ordinary bandaging is no longer enough. I have to have stitches and surgery, and take a whole body CT to see if there are any Visceral damage. " "How did it hurt so badly?" Xiang Nuan frowned tightly. On the way over, he didn''t cry for pain and went down the mountain with himself. "What do you think? Life matters. You can''t be careless any more. Whether your friend wants to or not, you should register him now. I''ll give him priority. " Fu RUSI rolled up his sleeve and was ready to push Bai Siang from the common rest room to the emergency department. "No, I can''t register, I can''t appear in public view, or it will affect you and the doctor." Unexpectedly, Bai Si ang refused. Xiang Nuan didn''t know what to do for a while. Chapter 41 Bai Siang seems to have something to say to Xiang Nuan alone. Fu Rushi went out of the ward and left the space for them. "I''ll give you a series of phone numbers. You can contact this person for me. The code is" white horse is like a strong wind ". The people of the white family will come to pick me up." Bason said to Xiang Nuan, panting. "Good." Xiang Nuan immediately followed Bai Siang''s instructions and answered the phone with a middle-aged man with a strong voice. He was suspicious of what Xiang Nuan said, but after hearing the code, he immediately asked Xiang Nuan for his address and said that he would arrive in half an hour. Please take good care of Bai Siang. When Xiang Nuan calls back, Bai Siang has reached the limit and falls into a coma. Xiang Nuan anxiously calls Fu Ru Si in. "I''m afraid he won''t last long enough for his friends to save him." Fu for the first time to see such a serious injury, to the hospital also refused treatment, headache is very. "What about that?" Xiang Nuan was anxious. No matter how much she felt with Bai Siang in her childhood or when Bai family asked the medical team to save her parents, she couldn''t watch Bai Siang so cold. "You go out. I''ll sew up all his injuries first, stop bleeding first, and then do CT or something until his friends pick him up." Fu Rushi rushed Xiang Nuan out of the ward. Xiang Nuan knows how much risk it has taken for Fu Ru Si. In case something happens to Bai si''ang, the hospital and Bai''s family will be investigated. She and Fu Ru Si can''t be separated. Warm heart, to warm in Fu Ru Si back to the sick room before holding his hand: "you say we are friends, don''t say thank you, then I won''t say, everything please you!" Fu Rujing''s ears were red again. He nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll be fine with you." Next to warm in addition to waiting anxiously outside the ward, there is no other way. Half an hour in the blink of an eye, usually no one safe passage suddenly came a group of people in white suits. The leading man wore a pair of sunglasses, and a ferocious scar connected to his chin from the top of his left eye. He went to xiangnuan''s side, remained vigilant, and tentatively asked, "white horse like the wind?" As soon as the thick voice rings, Xiang Nuan knows that he is the man who just answered the phone. "Flying northwest." Xiang Nuan remembers the code that BESON taught her and blurts it out. He was relieved: "it''s Miss Xiang Nuan, right? I''m brother Dao under Bai Shao. We''re here to pick him up. Where is he now? " To warm pointed to the ward: "my doctor friend inside to help him deal with the wound, he was injured too seriously, if not handled properly, even if you can hold up to, the road is also extremely dangerous." Brother Dao''s face immediately sank, which made his already ferocious face even more frightening. He muttered to himself: "I didn''t expect to be hurt so badly. How can I explain to the master now..." Just at this time, Fu Rushi came out of the ward and saw the posture of the people outside, especially when he saw brother Dao. Xiang Nuan went forward and introduced each other: "brother Dao is here to meet Bai Siang. This is my friend Dr. Fu." Although brother Dao was ferocious, he respected the doctor who treated Bai Siang very much. He said in a hurry: "Hello, doctor Fu. I''m really sorry to trouble you. How is my young master now? Can we move it? Is it a risk for us to drive him back now? " Fu Ru Si recovered calm after a brief shock. He took off his gloves and said: "I have sewed up all the five major injuries, and all the minor injuries have been treated with anti-inflammatory and hemostatic drugs. The injury is really serious. Fortunately, his physical quality is good. Now his vital signs are stable. If you are careful on the road and don''t bump, it''s not a big problem." Xiang Nuan can''t help but give Fu Ru si a thumbs up. She is not only professional, but also very careful with patients. No matter what kind of patients'' families are in danger, she has a hunch that Fu Ru Si will definitely make achievements in the medical field in the future. Brother Dao put down the big stone in his heart after listening. He didn''t know how to thank Fu Wenhe. He waved behind him, and his men immediately handed over two safes that would appear in the TV, and involuntarily handed them to Xiang Nuan Fu Ru Si. "Here are 100000 yuan in cash. Thank you very much for taking the risk to help. I don''t know how to thank you. Just a little. Please don''t refuse." It''s so warm, 100000 yuan in cash. It''s not a small sum. Are these people''s ways of expressing gratitude so direct and rude? Xiang Nuan is confused, Fu Ru is even more confused. He thought the box was hot and tried to give it back to brother Dao: "it''s the doctor''s job to save the dying and heal the wounded, and I''m just helping Xiao Nuan. It''s not suitable for me to keep so much money." Brother Dao said that he didn''t want to take back the box. During the stalemate, Xiang Nuan pressed the box back to Fu Rushi''s hand and said in a low voice, "take it. You''ve taken such a big risk. It''s worth it. And you can''t see that people don''t need money. It''s a small thing for people. If you don''t take it, it''s not worth it."Fu Ru Si thinks Xiang Nuan''s words are reasonable, so he accepts the money. Brother Dao is finally relieved. The saloon car that meets BESON has been waiting below. Several people work together to transfer the sleeping BESON to the saloon car. When the door was closing, BESON suddenly opened his eyes, looked at xiangnuan, and made a phone call with his hand in his ear: "I''ll wait for you when I''m stable." "Good." He nodded to Nuan with a smile, then the door was closed and went away. The fate between people is so strange, some people unknowingly see the last side, some people always meet again at the next corner. Fu Ru Si looked at Xiang Nuan thoughtfully and said helplessly, "I''m sorry to trouble you twice in two days." "What''s the trouble? I met the movie King yesterday and earned extra money today. After all, I want to thank you." Fu Ru Si winked to warm. Originally, Xiang Nuan had a little psychological burden in his heart. He was relieved by Fu RUSI''s words, and the relationship between them was closer. Chapter 42 It was more than two o''clock in the night when I came back to the hotel from the hospital. Xiang Nuan is exhausted. He opens his room and takes off his clothes while walking. He doesn''t take a bath today. He has to get up early tomorrow and plans to go back to bed. He fell on the bed as if he had hit something hard. There was a man lying on the bed! Before she could react, she was pressed down. The peppermint fragrance is refreshing. Xiang Nuan will know who it is. She didn''t struggle, didn''t ask in a fluctuating tone: "why don''t you call again?" In the dark, I can''t see thin cool''s expression clearly. I can only see his three-dimensional chin like a knife. He sneered: "if I say hello to you and come back, how can I find that you are not in your room in the middle of the night. What are you doing out there, huh? " To warm put aside the head, some guilty dare not with thin cool look at each other, heart repeatedly weigh, save Bai Si ang things can tell him. Thin cool see to warm want to conceal to oneself, the heart thoroughly cold go on, the tone is also cold as ice: "to warm, I see you are really bold, now dare to hide me, you think in my eyelids, what can you hide?" To warm you however stare big eyes to see to thin cool: "you all know?" "What do you think?" Bo Liang asks, even in the dark, Xiang Nuan can feel Bo Liang''s sharp eyes. Some of them sighed in frustration and turned their heads to the warm and self abandoning: "why do you ask me when you know all about it..." "Give you a chance to be frank and talk to me well, and I''ll consider letting you go." Bo Liang is straightforward this time. "What if I''m not honest?" Xiang Nuan''s heart is empty, even she doesn''t know why. She just felt the strong smell of wine on Bo Liang''s body, and didn''t know what he would do under the influence of alcohol? "Oh..." However, the next second xiangnuan heard a thin cool vomit, and then a warm viscous unknown liquid along her neck left to the shoulder. To warm moment body stiff, she gnashed her teeth and roared out: "Bo Liang, you are so special that you spit on me, is this your punishment for me?" Originally strong pressure to warm thin cool body a soft, to the side lay down, to warm climb to the bedside light, you see a mess of the bed. She is really about to collapse. Now it''s two o''clock in the middle of the night. She was so tired that she didn''t even have the strength to take a bath. As a result, she had to clean up the mess. She really wanted to take a bath, sleep on the sofa, and let Bo Liang hang there until he woke up. But see thin cool frown in a stain, thick eyelashes flicker, like a child without defense, to warm and soft. She sighed deeply, and felt that her life might be hard work. She first cleaned up the stains on her body, and then painstakingly put thin cold resistance on the sofa. After drunk, Bo Liang is quite good. He doesn''t lose consciousness completely. When he moves to warm, he is quite cooperative. Put on the spare mattress, and took a hot towel to clean the stains on thin cool mouth, and finally carried him from the sofa back to the bed, this is a great success. Xiang Nuan was sitting beside the bed, panting with exhaustion. He couldn''t help complaining: "you''re thin at ordinary times. I didn''t expect you to be so heavy. People outside said you were smart and suspicious. Now you''re sleeping like a dead pig. I''m afraid I''ll sell you. You don''t know." With to warm fragmentary read, thin cool corner of the mouth raised a not obvious radian. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the complaining little woman at the head of the bed. The bottom of his eyes was very clear. He didn''t look a little drunk. See to warm up to see to oneself, thin cool and quickly closed eyes, as if with just as drunk fell asleep. After sleeping in the same bed with Bo Liang last time, Xiang Nuan no longer refuses to sleep with him. She tries to move Bo Liang to one side. As he was about to lie in bed, she seemed to think of something. She looked at Bo Liang and thought for a while. Although he was drunk and unconscious, he couldn''t do anything too much, but he always woke up when he was drunk. He always felt that he couldn''t sleep soundly. She glances at the belt around Bo Liang''s waist. An idea comes to her mind. She can tie Bo Liang''s hands with the belt, so that she can have a good sleep. When Bo Liang was sleeping, he felt a pair of dishonest hands untiing the belt around his waist. At the beginning, he could continue to pretend. Unexpectedly, Xiang Nuan was so stupid that he couldn''t even untie the belt. The slender hand is constantly tossing on the belt, just above the sensitive part that cannot be described. The thin and cool Adam''s apple slipped for a while, and the big palm covered the warm little hand. Pressing the little hand down gently, the belt was untied. Xiang Nuan was startled. She suddenly looked up at Bo Liang and saw that Bo Liang had already supported her head with one hand. She looked at her with a smile. She was startled. She got up and wanted to run, but she was carried to her arms by Bo Liang like a chicken.Thin cool to warm small chin, voice low Sexy: "have the ability to get angry, don''t want to escape ah." "You Aren''t you drunk? " Xiang Nuan was so scared that he stammered. "Well," Bo Liang nodded, "I''m drunk, but I seem to wake up from you just now." Xiang Nuan wants to cry: "Mr. Bo, listen to my explanation. The fact is not what you think. The main reason why I untie your belt is to..." I can''t say the following words to Xiang Nuan. She can''t say it, mainly because she wants to tie your hand Bo Liang picked his eyebrows: "hmm? What do you want to do? " Xiang Nuan gave up the explanation, which was just more and more black. She buried her head in her thin cool chest and said, "forget it, you can sleep with me directly, just think I''m greedy for your body." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bo Liang really wanted to eat this weird kitten in his stomach, but he saw the dark blue circles under his warm eyes, and he was not willing to toss her again. After waiting for a long time, Bo Liang didn''t move. She raised her eyes to Nuan carefully and found that Bo Liang was staring at herself. She asked in a small voice: "what''s the matter..." Chapter 43 To warm''s surprise, Bo Liang didn''t do anything to her, just looked at her deeply for a long time and sighed: "stay away from suche and the man you saved today." "What''s the matter?" Xiang Nuan doesn''t understand why Bo Liang suddenly says so. "Their family backgrounds are very complicated. You are not a rookie. Once something happens, I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to ask me for help." Thin cool tone slightly cool, said the words is to let warm heart. "I know..." He bowed his head to warm. In fact, she could feel that suche was not as simple as he was on the surface. As for BESON, it was even more dangerous to the naked eye. Just Bo Liang came to her in the middle of the night today, just to say this? He is You care about her? "Go to sleep." Thin cool long arm a stretch, turn off the light, tone some tired, to warm originally want to ask words and hold back in the heart. One night without a dream, the next morning when Xiang Nuan was awakened by the alarm, Bo Liang, who was sleeping by his side last night, disappeared as early as before, as if he had never been here. Xiang Nuan is a little disappointed, and then she shakes her head, forgets some of her thoughts and devotes herself to filming. Today''s plays are all high difficulty emotional plays. Everything went very well. When shooting Yu Chu and Xiang Nuan''s opponent''s play in the afternoon, Xiang Nuan gradually felt something was wrong. At first, she just felt a slight itch on her cheek, but it was within the range she could overcome. Gradually more and more itching, itching to her unbearable, can''t help but from time to time stretch out his hand to scratch the cheek. "Ka -" Director an Zaizhi called "Ka" for the third time and pointed out his head from the front of the monitor: "Xiao Nuan, what''s the matter with you today? Why do you always scratch your face with your hands? Do you feel uncomfortable? Do you need a rest? Can you overcome it?" Xiang Nuan has always been dedicated. Director Anzai is very strict with all the actors, but he speaks kindly to her. At this time, the sun is setting. The whole crew has been filming all day. Now Xiang Nuan is the last one. She saw that everyone was tired and embarrassed because she was dragging everyone down again. She made an OK gesture to Anzai Zhi: "it''s OK. I may be allergic. My face is itchy. If I can overcome it, I''ll go on shooting." The people at the scene were relieved. His face became more itchy. Xiang Nuan''s hands in the long sleeves of the ancient clothes were so hard that his nails were knocked into the meat, but he still insisted on finishing the last scene. Yu Chu on the other side was surprised to see Xiang Nuan, but he didn''t say anything. After shooting, he left. When an Zaizhi finished, he covered his face with warmth and ran to Mochou: "it''s itchy. Sister Mochou, please help me to have a look. What''s the matter with my cheek? It''s itchy and hot. It''s hard to die." Mochou was frightened when he looked at the warm face. Just now the strong light under the lens is not obvious. Now I find that Xiang Nuan''s whole face is as red as persimmon, and there is a tendency of swelling. Let the staff call water quickly, remove the makeup from xiangnuan''s face, and apply ice on xiangnuan''s face: "my little ancestor, how did your face become like this? Did you eat seafood and other allergic things today, or did you change some brand of skin care products?" "No, what I eat today is the same as usual..." Xiang Nuan covered his face with an ice bag and said vaguely. Director Anzai Zhi saw that xiangnuan was not in the right state. He came to see xiangnuan''s face and was scared. "You also said that it''s just an ordinary allergy. This face has become like this. No, I have to go to the hospital. I''ll give you a holiday tomorrow. You can watch your face and come back." Going to the hospital again? Xiang Nuan thinks that she seems to be running too hard in the hospital these days, and she wants to struggle again: "does it really look so terrible? Do you want to observe it again without using ice bags?" "The greatest dedication of an actor is to protect his body first. You can''t make a play tomorrow as you are now. Let''s go." Anzaizhi had a face to warm plate. So to warm and was caught in the hospital, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, to warm or contact Fu such as private treatment. Originally thought it was just an ordinary allergy, Fu Ru Si carefully looked at Xiang Nuan''s face, his face looked ugly. He shaved his warm face with a cotton swab, drew a small jar of blood and went out without saying anything. Be aired in the ward to warm in the heart of a while uneasy, Mochou''s heart also pulled up. After about half an hour, Fu Rushi came back, he handed a test sheet to Xiang Nuan: "have a look for yourself." "What are you looking at?" To warm Mochou looking at the various elements on the test sheet, the number also don''t understand ah, to warm muddled look up to Fu Rushi. Fu Ru Si sighed: "your face is not an ordinary allergy, nor is it a skin disease, but mercury poisoning, do you know?""I don''t know..." Xiang is scared. She had no idea that she had been poisoned unconsciously. "Fortunately, you are here to see me. If you don''t look carefully at the ordinary clinic, you may think it''s just common allergies and skin diseases. If you delay for a while, your face will definitely rot." Fu Ru Si is also a little scared. If such a beautiful face is so rotten Mo Chou is more afraid than Fu Ru. As Xiang Nuan''s economic man, she let Xiang Nuan do this under her own eyes. Her face is as black as ink. She stood up and said: "Dr. Fu, Xiao Nuan will be hospitalized here for observation for a day or two. Please take care of her. Xiao Nuan, I''ll investigate this matter now." "Just a little bit of skin poisoning, no There''s no need to be hospitalized, isn''t it? " Xiang Nuan feels that Mochou is making a mountain out of a molehill. "What is a fuss? You just point to this face to eat!" Mo Chou hated the iron, but he didn''t make it to the warm head, "let you stay in hospital, one is to be able to observe your situation at any time more conveniently, the other is that before you don''t know how you are poisoned, the hospital is the safest place, you know?" "I see." To warm clever nod, this time she is honest, but this time things seem to be more complicated than she imagined. Chapter 44 After Mo Chou got out of the ward, he called Cheng Shu to report the poisoning of Xiang Nuan Lian, and Cheng Shu reported the situation to Bo Liang. Bo Liang was having a meeting in the conference room at that time and learned the news at half-time. The temperature around him suddenly dropped down, as if the whole conference room had turned into an ice cellar, and the unidentified employees did not dare to go out of the atmosphere. Bo Liang walked out of the meeting room and said to Cheng Shu coldly, "you should go to check this matter for me immediately. Starting from the basic necessities of life, you should check everything for me in detail." "All right." Chengshu, who has been entrusted with the important task, also has a dignified face, and immediately takes a special person to the crew for investigation. As a result, I didn''t expect that something went wrong so fast. When Chengshu arrives, all the cosmetics xiangnuan put on the public dressing table are taken away. Chengshu only gets some cosmetics for his own use in his room. Chengshu dials Bo Liang''s phone: "Mr. Bo, it doesn''t seem to be that simple. When we arrived, the whole dressing room was turned over. The people who did it were very professional. The monitoring was destroyed in advance. The cosmetics used by Miss Xiang We didn''t get any. " Thin cool fingers beat the table rhythmically, with deep eyes: "block the whole crew, take away all people''s cosmetics for inspection, especially those of the makeup artists." It''s a good idea for the book to be finished. Xiang Nuan''s usual cosmetics have been taken away. With so many cosmetics in the whole production group, there will always be a fish out of the net. Why didn''t he think of it before? Xiang Nuan''s days in hospital are not boring. Good morning early in the morning, director Zai Zhi called. He had just learned about Xiang Nuan''s poisoning. He nervously asked about it for a long time and was relieved when he learned that it was not serious. He told Xiang Nuan that he was mainly responsible for such an accident in the crew, and now he has reported it to the police. He will return to work until he catches the culprit, so that Xiang Nuan can keep his face at ease. To tell you the truth, Xiang Nuan is very moved. Most directors feel that this kind of thing is a drag on the progress of the crew. Few Director an is so reasonable. At noon, Ge an came with a lot of snacks and cakes. After seeing Xiang''s warm face, he began to shout: "Oh, my little baby Jimei, how can such a beautiful face become like this? I love my sister so much." Xiang Nuan rolled his eyes at GE An''an''s grandiose reaction: "are you here to see the patient or to act? It''s not necessary to play sisterhood." Ge An''an curled his red lips: "I came all the way to see you. I didn''t care about the car when I was scratched on the way. I stepped on high heels and went down to the subway to see you. You treat me like this. I''m really sad." Xiang Nuan found that GE An''an''s high-heeled shoes were worn out. He was a little moved and took the things she brought: "OK, OK, I know you are my best little sister. Your car has just been repaired. How did you get scratched again?" "I''m angry at that!" Ge An''an rolled his sleeve and said, "you may not believe it. The man who rubbed my car today is the same one who knocked my car out of the pit in the parking lot of the bar that day. Even if he didn''t recognize me, it''s good to break the rules first. He yelled at me and was so arrogant!" "The same person, what a coincidence?" To warm while eating snacks while opening the melon mode. "Yes Ge An''an patted his thigh, "when the traffic police came, they judged him to be totally responsible and arrogant. They gave me their business card and claimed that they were the heirs of the Yi family. Bah, I''m the heirs of the Ge family. Did I speak?" make complaints about love and hate. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something: "wait a minute, you said he was the same person who hit your car in the bar that day, and his surname was Yi? Show me his business card. " "Here it is. It looks like a scum man''s face." Ge Anan gave his name card to warm, and he still did not forget to make complaints about it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± To warm over a look, it is Bo Liang''s friend Yi Chuan an, the world is really small. Ge An''an saw Xiang Nuan''s sudden silence and asked casually, "how, do you know him?" "Well," he nodded to Nuan, and by the way, he told Ge an an about his elder brother''s deeds: "Bo Liang was drugged that day, and he almost got AIDS. That''s the Bureau of his group. Later, he heard that Chengshu had talked about the follow-up of this, and he was almost skinned by his father and grandfather when he got home." "Poof --" without controlling a mouthful of milk tea, Ge an repeatedly followed Wen and said, "is he really Yi''s successor?" "Although he is very unreliable, Yi Shi does have only one son." To warm affirmative nod, see Ge an an look different, asked, "he is just Bai, why are you so excited?" Ge An''an collapsed on the bed like a deflated ball and cried: "it''s over. It''s really over. Yi''s is the leader of my new project. I''ve let out all my cruel words. If this project is yellow because of me, my brother will definitely kill me..."Just now, the man with enough momentum didn''t know who it was. He patted Ge An''an''s shoulder sympathetically: "I''m sorry, everything is life. I can''t help it at all." "No way," said Ge an an, turning over from the bed. "I can''t just sit here and wait to die. I''m going to make up for my mistakes! Sister, since there''s nothing wrong with your face, I''ll leave first. If your manager Bo finds out who poisoned you, you can tell me how I scratched her face to avenge you! " Xiang Nuan is really going to be laughed to death by GE An''an. She waved: "you''d better save your new project, or I''m afraid your brother will chop you first." Ge An''an was very excited. When she mentioned her workaholic brother, she was afraid. She walked away in her worn-out high heels, just like when she came here. Not long after she left, Xiang Jing, who had just finished school, ran all the way to see Xiang Nuan. Xiang Jing saw Xiang Nuan''s miserable face, and his eyes were red: "sister, didn''t you say you would take care of yourself, why did your face become like this?" Chapter 45 Xiang Jing cried and Xiang Nuan panicked. When she was poisoned, she felt nothing. After she saw Xiang Jing crying, she thought it was really big. "Nothing''s wrong. I found out the advantages and disadvantages early. Dr. Fu prescribed the ointment for me. After I applied it, I''m much better. It won''t take me a week to get well." Xiang Nuan comforts Xiang Jing. Xiang Jing shakes off Xiang Nuan''s hand: "it''s a lie. If sister an told me about your poisoning, you won''t tell me. Sister an also said that your face can''t be better without ten days and half a month." "Ge an an..." Xiang Nuan gnashes her teeth and says that she has just warned Ge An''an not to speak freely in front of Xiang Jing. She turns around and sells herself. "Elder sister, I''m not really a child. I''m a man. You can''t do this any more. You must tell me everything without telling me. Only in this way can I become strong and protect my elder sister." Xiang Jing holds Xiang''s warm hand tightly. "I see..." Xiang Nuan''s eyes are red by Xiang Jing''s words. Xiang Jing is her only weakness and her only armor. Xiang Jing''s health is not good, and his immunity is particularly weak. He is prone to infection and illness in the hospital. Xiang Nuan persuades him to go back home. Xiang Nuan sat alone in the ward in a daze, thinking about the warm words Xiang Jing said to himself, his eyes were moist again. Thin cool come in, just see to warm a person sitting on the bed secretly wipe tears. His heart sank. What else happened? "Cough..." Bo Liang stood at the door and coughed two times to Xiang Nuan. Turning to Wen, he was startled: "you What are you doing here? " "If I don''t come, who will tell you who poisoned you?" Thin cool hands ring in front of the chest, ready to watch warm. "So soon?" Mochou and to warm said thin cool people in check, but did not expect action will be so fast. "Well." Thin cool low voice should be a no below, to warm urgent anger: "then you tell me who it is." "Our contract is over. Why should I help you?" Thin cool look indifferent, proud tone. Xiang Nuan hates his superior appearance, but he always has a way to squeeze her to death every time. She took a deep breath, biting the back teeth and showing a smile: "Mr. Bo is right. Naturally, Mr. Bo can''t help. I don''t know if Mr. Bo has had dinner, or I''ll treat Mr. Bo to dinner?" Thin cool some funny pick eyebrow: "also OK, a dinner change a news, you have no loss." Half an hour later, Haidilao''s takeout boy knocked on the door of the ward and spread out a wide range of ingredients to the warm and happy table. His thin and cool corner of his eye smoked: "will you treat me to this? Don''t you go out to eat? " "I just fell off the hot search. It''s not very convenient to go out to eat with you. I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble." Xiang Nuan thinks she is very thoughtful. Thin cool corner of the eye smoke more severe: "do you think I take you to eat place, is those paparazzi entertainment can enter the place?" "Of course not, your access is all high-end places, and there will be special protection, but I can''t afford that kind of place." She blinked her eyes at Xiang Nuan, looking super innocent. "Promising." After a low rebuke, Bo Liang sat in front of the hot pot and accepted it. But looking at the usual suit, meticulous thin cool sitting in front of him, straight back eating hot pot, Xiang Nuan still feel very funny, almost choked to internal injury. After eating the hot pot, he put down his chopsticks and asked, "now you can tell me who poisoned me, right?" "Don''t you have a suspect?" Bo Liang asked. Xiang Nuan thought about it carefully and shrugged helplessly: "I really can''t think of who it is. You can ask Mo Chou. I usually keep a very low profile in the crew, and have a good relationship with other artists and staff. Even there are few frictions. I really can''t think of anyone who hates me so much." "Are you sure?" Bo Liang really didn''t understand. He was very clever when he looked at Xiang Nuan. He was always confused at the critical moment. He sighed: "then tell me, from whom did you take the dying incense that day?" Bo Liang has been prompted to this point. Xiang Nuan finally knows who it is. She frowned: "Yu Chu? It can''t be true? Didn''t she have a little holiday on the day she stayed in the hotel, and she just wanted to ruin my face? " "It''s not the first time she''s done this kind of thing. She''s very experienced, so it''s normal that you can''t find it." Bo Liang said. Xiang Nuan comes to think of it. I''ve heard people in the circle say before that this kind of inexplicable cosmetic poisoning happens in many drama groups. The technique is very hidden. Heavy metal elements are put in cosmetics in batches and applied to the face day by day. It''s often too late when they get sick. She felt a chill on her back: "it''s terrible, but how did you find out it was her?""You don''t have your own make-up artist, and you don''t have specific cosmetics. Your make-up is painted by the make-up artist of the production team. It happened that a famous make-up artist resigned overnight last night. When you found her, you asked about it." Bo Liang''s explanation is light. He didn''t say that it was by means of Chengshu that the makeup artist told the truth. "Then how to deal with Yu Chu now? She should have no way to get rid of the crime, right?" Xiang Nuan always pursues the principle that more is better than less, but it does not mean that she will be bullied. Xiang Nuan, a vicious person like Yu Chu, who is so careful that she does this kind of thing, thinks that she should pay the price. "What do you want to do with it?" Thin cool ask to warm. "Anyway, the crew has already called the police, so let''s give all the human and material evidence to the police, and then poke the matter to the media, which is enough for Yu Chu to drink." Xiang Nuan has more ideas than Bo Liang imagined, and the means are cruel and calm. "Well, do as you say." Thin cool eyes should be down. But none of them thought that the next day there would be a great change. Chapter 46 After knowing that it was Yu Chu who poisoned him, Anzai Zhi couldn''t recover for a long time. They all thought that Yu Chu was just a little bit arrogant. They didn''t expect that her heart would be so vicious. Everyone knows that it''s only a matter of time before Yu Chu''s case is exposed. Although it has been on for more than a week, the producer and director finally decided to change the female owner after the meeting. Xiang Nuan was not surprised when he received the news. Now what she has to do is to take care of her face in the hospital and wait for things quietly. Just when Bo Liang ordered the book to sort out all the evidence and the diagnosis of the hospital, ready to be sent to the police station. Yi Chuan an came to Bo Liang''s office in a hurry early in the morning. Bo Liang took a look at him. His eyes were red and his hair was disheveled. Now he was dark green. He didn''t sleep well all night. He rushed into the office, came to the thin cool desk, hands on the table: "brother, can you do me a favor?" "What''s up?" Thin cool as if guessed Yi Chuan an will come to a kind, the head also does not lift of say. Yi Chuan an tore off the document in Bo Liang''s hand. Bo Liang looked up at him and said, "you have to help me. I beg you." "I said, you first say what is busy." Bo Liang closed his pen and leaned back on the chair, looking at Yi Chuan an. "Is it your people who are responsible for the investigation of Yu Chu''s poisoning Xiang Nuan?" Yi Chuan an asked. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Bo Liang asked. "Brother, I don''t ask you for anything at ordinary times, but can you let Yu Chu go and don''t poke it in front of the police station and the media?" Yi Chuan an''s eyes are full of pleading. "Why?" Thin cool face has been cold down. Yi Chuan an''s congested eyes become more red: "once this thing is exposed, she will be finished. All her efforts for so many years are in vain. She will be crazy!" "Didn''t you break up with her long ago? Why do you care so much?" Bo Liang''s problems always hit the nail on the head. Yi Chuan''an sat on the stool opposite Bo Liang dejectedly: "last night chu''er came to see me. She was so embarrassed. She cried and begged me for half a night. I I can''t bear to... " "You pity her. What about Xiang Nuan?" Bo Liang suddenly asked with a sneer. "Well?" Yi Chuan an looks up at Bo Liang. "Please make it clear that the current victim is Xiang Nuan. She almost lost her face. It''s the poison that your Chuer made people poison. Yu Chu''s future and efforts are precious, but Xiang Nuan''s is not? If you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences. There is no room for negotiation here. " Bo Liang''s tone is very firm. As soon as he thought of his favorite face almost destroyed, there was an unspeakable evil fire in his heart. If he hadn''t put forward a solution to Nuan, according to his previous style, he would have let people hold Yu Chu and put mercury on her face. "I can help Chuer make it up. What do you want from xiangnuan? I will supply her with all the resources and brand endorsements she wants, as long as she agrees not to disclose this matter, OK? " Yi Chuan an said in a hurry. At this time, he did not have the appearance of the elegant young master before, just like a frustrated man who was crazy about love. Bo Liang didn''t speak any more, just looked at him quietly. He gradually calmed down in the thin cool eyes, and then laughed at himself: "you must think that my present appearance is very funny, obviously I have broken up, I still maintain her so regardless of black and white." "Yu Chu is just using you. She has used many men before you, but you are the most valuable one." "No," Yi Chuan an shook his head. "Do you know why Chuer and I broke up that year? It''s not because she dumped me after taking advantage of me, but because my parents didn''t agree to my marriage with her. Chuer had to leave me under their back pressure..." He buried his face in his palm. After a while, he continued to say, "I didn''t know that chu''er even Even my parents forced me to have a miscarriage! I owe her all this. I have to pay her back! " "Are you sure the child she knocked out was yours?" The thin and cool tongue is online almost at any time. Yi Chuanan was a little angry: "what do you mean by this? I know the feelings between Chuer and me. At that time, Chuer was with me except for filming. Whose child was not mine?" Bo Liang shrugged: "reasonable guess, no other meaning, you don''t have to be excited." "In a word, as long as this matter is not poked out, I am willing to give anything to Nuan, as long as I can afford it!" Yi Chuanan came back to this topic. "No way." Bo Liang refused again. "Why?" Yi Chuan an was so anxious that he could not choose what he said: "our brother has been here for so many years. Do you want to turn against me because of a woman?" "Please find out who''s fighting me now because women are against me." Thin cool tone is still no ups and downs, but his eyes suddenly become sharp."I..." Yi Chuanan was so blocked by his eyes that he couldn''t speak for a moment. "What kind of festival do you have with Yu Chu? I don''t care what you owe to Yu Chu. Xiang Nuan and I don''t owe her anything. She has done such a thing. As long as she holds your thigh tightly, she can pass. What should Xiang Nuan do?" If I don''t protect her, how wronged she should be. At last, Bo Liang didn''t say it. Yi Chuan''an said that Bo Liang was not good, but he was determined to protect Yu Chu. He clenched his fist, and for the first time in so many years he turned against Bo Liang: "in that case, I will use my own way to protect her." "What are you going to do?" Thin cool pick eyebrows. "In the project of the alliance of three companies that we were carrying out some time ago, I was the middleman. If you insist on poking out the matter of Yu Chu this time, we Yi Shi will have to withdraw from this project." When Yi Chuanan said this, he seemed to have made up his mind, even the blue veins on his forehead burst. Bo Liang laughed: "are you sure you want to quit this project because of Yu Chu? Once this project is yellow, the biggest damage is not me, but you Yishi. " "I know that our Yi clan is not as powerful as your bo clan, but now I have only one way to hurt the enemy and myself." Yi Chuan''s heart is empty, but his tone is full. After a long time of confrontation in their eyes, Yichuan stepped back first, and even begged in his tone: "brother, please, I can''t leave this regret. I will have a bad conscience all my life." Chapter 47 "No wonder your father and grandfather often tell me that you are too weak-minded to carry the banner of Yi family. I didn''t know before, but now I do understand. Just like you, sooner or later, you will be cheated out of your family by women, which will harm the whole Yi family." Thin cool eyes very cold, see Yi Chuan an lowered his head, like a willful child, voice hoarse: "brother..." "Go back first, and I''ll think about it again." Thin cool don''t want to see Yi Chuan an this with frost beat eggplant general appearance, waved to let him go. "Na Yu Chu..." Yi Chuan an''s eyes brightened for a moment. Does this seem to have a turn for the better? Bo Liang looked up at Yi Chuan an again. Yi Chuan an immediately said, "OK, OK, I''ll go. I''ll go now. I''ll be informed of the result of my brother at any time. My sister-in-law will tell me what she wants. I''ll be ready at any time." When Bo Liang was about to get angry, Yi Chuan an slipped like greasing his feet. He happened to meet Cheng Shu, who was staying at the door of the office for a long time. He told Cheng Shu separately. Chengshu sighed at the low air pressure in the office. They had a problem with it. Although Yichuan an has threatened the project of the three enterprise alliances, it is easy to say that if the project is really yellow, the loss of the three companies together will be small. In case of permanent loss, the future market will be big. Mr. Bo is in a dilemma. The other side to the warm ward. Ge An''an came here again. This time, she was full of anger visible to the naked eye. As soon as he came in, he saw Xiang Nuan calmly reading with a book. He was so angry that he took the book away: "look, you''re still in the mood to read. You don''t know that something big is going to happen to your face!" Xiang Nuan was confused by GE An''an''s words: "what''s wrong with my face? Doctor Fu has said that I''ve recovered very well in the past two days. I can recover in a week by applying ointment on time." "Oh, my spicy chicken expression ability," said Ge an an, who couldn''t speak well as soon as she was worried. She drank the water on the table and moistened her throat before continuing to say, "I mean, the poisoning of your face is about to bring about a big change." "What do you say?" Xiang Nuan closed the book and asked. "Didn''t I go to apologize to Yi Chuan an yesterday? I asked him out all day. He didn''t have time until evening. The place where I asked him out was Muse bar, which we often go to. Guess what I met there?" Ge an an asks Xiang Nan. "What?" To warm with the question. "I just talked to Yi Chuan''an. Yu Chu''s crying pear came to him with tears. Yes, the evil woman who poisoned your face. I ate a big melon on the spot. She turned out to be Yi Chuan''an''s ex girlfriend!" Ge An''an said with an exaggerated look. Xiang Nuan was also surprised by the melon: "I only heard that there was someone behind her, so the rising speed was very fast. I didn''t expect that this person was Yi Chuanan. No wonder she was very familiar with Bo Liang at the opening ceremony that day." "This is not the point," Ge An''an waved his hand. "The point is that she asked for help from Yasukawa. She said that she poisoned you because she was in a trance. You usually pushed her out by Bo Liang. She did it in a rage. She asked Yasukawa to beg for help from Bo Liang." "And then?" Xiang Nuan''s curiosity is also hooked up. I don''t know if Bo Liang will be convinced. "Then Yi Chuan''an directly left me and his group of friends, and walked away without looking back. I don''t know what happened behind them, but as Yi Chuan''an was worried at that time, I think Yu Chu must have achieved her goal." After Ge An''an finished his speech, he tut his mouth and shook his head: "sure enough, men like such a weak white lotus. Crying can solve and forgive anything. Yi Chuan''an''s aesthetic is too low, low!" After listening to Xiang Nuan, he fell into silence. Ge An''an said nothing to Xiang Nuan: "what''s the matter with you? I''ve said so much. You''re showing your attitude." "How to deal with Yu Chu? Is it useful for me to state my position?" To the warm and cool. "Well," said Ge an with a long sigh, "it''s true that small people like us, who have been treated unfairly, are really powerless." Xiang Nuan couldn''t help but look at GE An''an again: "I don''t care if I''m too small. You''re the eldest lady of GE''s family. If you encounter something like me, your brother will definitely find someone to scratch Yu Chu''s face." "That''s also true. Hehe, my brother is the most helpful person, so I often feel sorry. If your family doesn''t encounter such changes, maybe you and my brother still have some drama." Ge An''an continued to speak freely. "If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will throw you out?" Threatening to warm eyes. "Well, every time I''m with you, I''m always thankless. When I come here in the morning to bring you such important information, you always have to drive people away. If I hadn''t made a new boyfriend, I wouldn''t have time to accompany you here." Ge an an''s mouth said so, but his body was very honest.Until noon, GE An''an was just about to leave. When he met Bo Liang at the door, he immediately turned back to warm. "Granny, are your eyes broken?" Xiang Nuan is helpless. "No, no," Ge an turned to Bo Liang and said with a smile, "Mr. Bo, when we meet for the first time, I wish you and my little sister a warm and happy one hundred years "Ge! Ann! Good morning Xiang Nuan is really going to pinch people. Now gian''s head won''t go back. Xiang Nuan is good at everything, but she doesn''t come. When she meets Bo Liang, she doesn''t know how to hold her thigh tightly. Is she assisting! Thin cool stopped want to chase out of to warm: "Why are you so angry?" "Nonsense, this crazy woman wishes us a happy one hundred years, don''t you hear me?" He pointed to the direction of Ge An''an''s escape, and didn''t find anything strange about what she said. ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t want to? " Thin cool tone can not hear the ups and downs, to warm but feel a cool neck. "Mr. Bo, are you serious?" To warm small face wrinkled into bitter gourd. Bo Liang stares at Xiang Nuan''s eyes for a moment and withdraws his hand: "of course, it''s a joke." Xiang Nuan was relieved. He felt empty in his heart for no reason. He bowed his head and followed Bo Liang into the ward. Chapter 48 After arriving at the ward, Bo Liang naturally sat down in the warm seat and poured a glass of ice water to Bo Liang. This is a small habit of thin cool, whether it is spring, summer, autumn and winter, he only drinks ice water, always remember to warm. Xiang Nuan said: "you come here today, do you tell me about Yu Chu''s poisoning?" After drinking the water, Bo Liang put his hand in the cup and said, "how do you know?" "Ge An''an told me that she met Yu Chu when she was looking for Yi Chuan''an yesterday." Later words to warm needless to say, thin cool also should know. "Well, Yi Chuan an did come to me today to intercede." Bo Liang did not deny it. "And then?" To warm asked. "I didn''t hand in the evidence of Yu Chu''s poisoning and your case. I''d like to ask you what you think." Thin cool looking to warm eyes said, did not expect to warm eyes and no anger and unwilling, strange calm. "Don''t you already have a decision in your heart? You still want to ask me what I want to do. I want Yu Chu to be discredited and pay the price. Do you think it''s possible?" To warm light smile for a while, said very indifferent, people can''t distinguish between virtual and real. "Do you want that?" Bo Liang asked, his eyes flashing dark light, elusive. "No, I can do anything." He shrugged at the warmth. "Yi Chuan an has his difficulties. He said that if you don''t expose this incident, he can give you any resources you want. Maybe you will get more benefits from it." Thin cool slender fingers are beating rhythmically on the table, just like a negotiation with Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan is the Party A in the negotiation. She has no conditions or position to speak of. She opens her hand: "you have said that Yu Chu is right. I will make more profits by calming down people''s affairs. Then I will calm down people''s affairs." Thin cool got up and walked to the warm side, pinched her chin, looked at her condescending, squinted: "are you angry?" "No, I''m such a small person. I don''t have the right to be angry. I don''t have the right to have true love with others. The young master''s shadow queen is angry." Looking at Bo Liang clearly with warm eyes proves that she is really not angry. She just has some Humble. Bo Liang frowned. In fact, what he wanted to ask was whether she was angry with him. "If you don''t want to, I can..." Bo Liang''s words had not finished, but he was interrupted by Fu Rushi who suddenly pushed the medicine cart in: "Xiao Nuan, it''s time to take medicine..." Fu Ru Si came in just to see thin cool and warm close together. "Excuse me, am I disturbing you?" He was so scared that he quickly pulled the medicine cart back out, and was very flustered. To warm flustered patted open thin cool pinch on her chin hand, keep a certain distance with him, clear throat to the door shouting: "it doesn''t matter, also ask doctor Fu in the door for a moment." Bo Liang looks at Xiang Nuan deeply, his eyes are not happy, he said in a low voice: "Xiang Nuan, our divorce certificate has not come down, I hope you can always remember your identity." "I dare not forget." Smile sarcastically to the warm corners of the mouth. When she is bullied, she needs to calm down. At this time, she has to remember her identity? Thin cool didn''t speak again, saw to warm one eye, head also don''t return of walk, pass by Fu such as, cold stare him one eye. Just this one glance made Fu Ru fall into the ice cellar. This man''s aura is too strong When Fu Rushi pushed the medicine cart to the ward again, Xiang Nuan was a little lost in his chair. "What do you think, gloomy look." Fu Ru Si stands in front of Xiang Nuan, deliberately asks in a relaxed tone. "Ah? No, I''m just thinking about my work. " To warm helpless smile. Fu said: "well, don''t be in a bad mood. Let me tell you some good news. Your face is getting better and better. I''ll make some ointment for you. You can go home to recuperate." "Thank you. That''s the best news I''ve heard in the last two days." Xiang Nuan finally showed a smile. Fu Ru Si said with a smile: "although I really want to see you every day, I sincerely hope that you can stop for a while after you leave the hospital. Don''t come here to report again." "Thank you for your kind words." Xiang Nuan scratched his head embarrassed. However, I didn''t expect that Fu Rushi''s mouth was like a bug that had been opened. Not long later, Xiang Nuan, who entered the hospital again, was afraid to chat with Fu Rushi. Of course, these are the afterwords. Xiang Nuan put away his belongings, put on a fisherman''s hat and mask, and put on a pair of giant sunglasses. After dressing up, he was ready to go home. Just at the door of the hospital, a white Maserati was honking its horn behind the warm one. Looking back strangely, I saw a man in the driver''s seat who was as well armed as her.The man leaned out his head, and his clear and gentle voice was su Che, whom he had not seen in the past two days. He called out: "Xiao Nuan, get on the bus quickly." Two days ago, Xiang Nuan was sent to the hospital by Mo Chou. She didn''t drive. People came and went at the door of the hospital. Fearing being photographed again, Xiang Nuan pressed the fisherman''s cap and quickly got on suche''s car. "How did you come to the hospital?" To warm strange ask Su Che. "I came to see you specially. I said you were too unkind. You didn''t take me as a friend at all. I asked for leave at home two days ago. I came back to the cast this morning to find out. Why didn''t you tell me such a big thing?" Suche''s voice has a smell of complaint. "Sorry, I don''t want to disturb too many people." He lowered his head to warm, and habitually buttoned the nail cap of his little finger. "What happened? How can you say that you are so depressed that you didn''t find out the person who poisoned you?" Su Che asked with concern. Shaking his head to Nuan, suche thought of another possibility: "or You''ve found out who it is, but you can''t get revenge? " Poked in the heart of the warm action pause, and continue to shake his head: "it''s OK, it''s over, the company has helped me solve this matter." See to warm don''t want to say more, Su Che also didn''t ask again, but his mood also obviously sink down. Chapter 49 When the car drove to the door, Xiang Nuan said sheepishly, "I don''t know what happened to Xiang Bingfu. He is always very fierce to you, so it''s not convenient to invite you to my house. Next time I go to the cast, I''ll treat you to coffee." "All right, no problem." Suche said with a smile. However, Yu Guang was a bit gloomy when he was suddenly rich. He didn''t expect that this dog should be so vengeful. Xiang Nuan pulls on her seat belt to get off the bus. Suche suddenly grabs her wrist: "if you are wronged, please tell me who I am If there is a need, I will help you get justice. " His eyes are very serious, to warm like a hot hand back: "thank you, but I really don''t need, thank you." Su Che looks at the back of running away to warm, and the gloom of his eyes gradually turns into a vulture. No one thought that the crew would return to work a week later, and all the people remained unchanged. Yu Chu to warm poison this thing, like a stone into the sea, did not set off a trace of waves. But Mochou is more careful. In all aspects of the cast, the company has also sent Xiang Nuan two assistants, a man and a woman, to pay attention to and take care of her basic necessities of life. Even the cosmetics and makeup artists have arranged for her. Mochou also specially separated Xiang Nuan from Yu Chu. But in the same production group, if you look up but don''t look down, there will always be times when you meet each other. On this day, Xiang Nuan just finished his work and went to the public toilet when he met Yu Chu. After that incident, Yu Chu has made no secret of her hostility to Xiang Nuan in private. She sneered: "you must be very angry. Everyone knows that I broke your face, but you can''t help it." In the face of Yu Chu''s provocation, he passes by without expression, as if yu Chu does not exist. Yu Chu stepped back and stopped in front of her: "I''m talking to you. Are you deaf? What do you have to be arrogant about? Mr. Bo behind you didn''t make the decision for you this time. " Xiang Nuan glanced at Yu Chu and said with a smile, "I always thought that the person who can get to your position should be a woman with a lot of patterns. I didn''t expect that you would even compare with me here." Xiang Nuan''s attack is called dimensional reduction, which directly brings himself and Yu Chu to a different height. Yu Chu''s face suddenly changed. "You think you poisoned me. I can''t do anything with you. You win?" To warm smile more ironic: "why don''t you think about it, next you have how many resources to my hand?"? My next announcement schedule is much fuller than you. Aren''t you afraid that I''m going to be popular with you? " "Just you? A little actor who can''t even count as an 18 line artist? " Yu Chu laughed with disdain. "So what? You were a little dragon in those years, weren''t you? I''m younger and more beautiful than you. The key is that my acting skills are better than you. Originally, I had a poor resource. Now you give it to me. Do you think I will step on you one day? " To warm the corner of the mouth with a smile, in an instant that evil temperament like a very thin cool. With that, no matter what Yu Chu''s face smelled like, he left without looking back. On the poisonous tongue, she stayed by Bo Liang''s side for a year and learned a little bit of essence. Yu Chu was very angry. As soon as she got back to her nanny car, her agent, sister Rong, began to complain: "what''s the matter with you recently? How did you lose so many good resources? There are so many people in our team, but they all point at you." Originally, Yu Chu was in a bad mood. Now when she heard sister Rong''s complaint, she immediately blew up: "it''s the main job of an agent to help artists pull resources. You can''t even do your own job well. What''s your face to blame me?" "I..." Sister Rong didn''t expect that Yu Chu''s anger was so strong. She was afraid that she would touch the ancestor''s brow again. She quietly went to the back seat and sat down to play with her mobile phone. Yu Chu like a punch in the sponge, there is no place to spread gas, but also sullen took out the mobile phone to brush up the wechat. Suddenly, she received a friend application. The black picture has no net name. Originally, he wanted to refuse directly, but his application remarks attracted Yu Chu: do you want to get rid of Xiang Nuan directly? Knowing that the risk is great, Yu Chu agrees. Yu Chu''s eyes are more and more bright because of the chat with this person. She didn''t expect that she really added the right person. Xiang Nuan, Xiang Nuan, you have to blame yourself for offending too many people. In the next few days, the filming of the crew was very calm. Yu Chu had never been a demon since that time. No matter where she met Xiang Nuan, she ignored her as the air. In addition to an accident, suche was bitten by the rich before the wound worsened. For several days in a row this week, suche is in the water. Director Anzai Zhi is a very strict person. His purpose is not to use a stand in, and this time the water entry drama only needs to be launched, which is not difficult. Suche insists that the whole process should be completed by himself.As a result, his wound soon healed. Because he had been immersed in water for a long time, his wound became inflamed and ulcerated seriously. He fainted with a high fever when he followed Xiang Nuan in his opponent''s play. This scared Xiang Nuan. Director an Zaizhi called the accompanying medical staff of the crew in a hurry. When the medical staff diagnosed Su Che, he patted his forehead and said, "how come so many things happened soon after we started the machine? Is it because we didn''t choose the right day to start it?" The most anxious thing is to warm up. Su Che''s wound was bitten by her dog. If something happened, she really can''t bear it. Fortunately, the medical staff after the examination said: "nothing serious, the wound is too pay attention to inflammation, Su Che should not be in good health itself, so it will be high fever, I prescribe some anti-inflammatory medicine to eat on time, the wound is treated regularly, don''t touch water, after a period of time will be good." "Thank you." Brother Yu, who is by Su Che''s side, thanks in a hurry. Su Che goes back to the room with the help of others, and Xiang Nuan follows him out of guilt. Su Che, who was helped to the bed, regained some strength, looked at the head of the bed and felt her head with guilt, and said, "silly girl, it''s not your fault. Why are you so sad?" Chapter 50 He took a step back to warm and sensitive. She doesn''t know if she thinks too much. Recently, suche seems to like to touch her more and more. She looked around, but everyone didn''t think much. She was relieved. When there were only Anzai Zhi and Yu Ge in the room, Xiang Nuan said, "the elder was injured because he helped me. Naturally, I was worried. You should have a good rest next time. Don''t try to be brave again." Su Che was bitten by her dog. She only told an Dao and Yu Ge about it, so they would not misunderstand her. Xiang Nuan doesn''t know that outside the room that is not closed tightly, someone has secretly taken a picture with a mobile phone. After showing a successful smile, he quietly disappears. Bo Liang, who is preparing to go to other places for a meeting, just drove out of Mordor when he received a short message. Just like last time, he didn''t have any network number of the source. In my heart, I had a bad feeling. My thin, cool, slender finger paused on the message, and finally I opened it. That''s what I saw. See Su Che full face dotes on to warm hair, and to warm low head show shy smile, two people seem to exist naked eye visible feelings. "Turn around, go to the studio, finish the book, and help me postpone the meeting in other places." Thin cool low voice rang out, the driver just stepped on a sharp brake in front of the turning road. Chengshu turns to see Bo Liang''s face full of wind and rain. He carefully says: "Mr. Bo, this meeting has been postponed twice. If you push it again..." "Turn around." Bo Liang stressed it again. The driver looked at Cheng Shu with fear, and Cheng Shu nodded. It seems that today, I don''t know who has touched the head of Bo Zong. Here Su Che is injured and has a rest, so his plays have to be moved to the back, and the plays between supporting actors need to be shot first. Xiang Nuan is changing her style in the dressing room. As soon as she raises her eyes, she sees the thin cool walking towards her at the door. She hasn''t reacted yet. All the people in the dressing room except her are cleared by Bo Liang''s bodyguards. "Mr. Bo, why are you here?" Xiang Nuan gets up from the dressing table and asks. Bo Liang calls out the photos in his mobile phone and throws them to Xiang Nuan. Seeing Xiang Nuan''s face changed greatly, he sneered: "did I warn you to stay away from Su Che? Why don''t you listen to me?" "I..." Xiang Nuan was speechless for a while. She knew she was being calculated. At that time, the incident happened suddenly, and there was no outsider in the crew at all. From the perspective of this photo, only the person who was familiar with the hotel was possible. Bo liangmeng came forward and pinched Xiang Nuan''s chin, so Xiang Nuan had to lean on the dressing table behind her. She looked up at Bo Liang silently, and there was a trace of stubbornness hidden in her eyes. "Xiang Nuan, your courage is really growing." The air field of thin cool body is strong and cold. Xiang Nuan feels that his heart is becoming a little bit cold. He always doesn''t believe her, and he''s right. There''s no trust between them. "If I told you there was nothing between me and him, would you believe it?" To warm smart teeth in thin cool here will always be short-term failure. "What do you think? Do you think I don''t know that Su Che is helping you to revenge Yu Chu? All the books have been investigated. He''s been cheating Yu Chu on his back. He''s going to win several big prizes. Now he''s taking pictures like this. Do you want me to believe you The thin cool corner of the mouth starts the arc of ridicule. "What?" Xiang Nuan was a little surprised, "I clearly refused his help..." "Enough!" The thin cool stares at the warm eyes, like the actual cold, "when do you want to act in front of me?" "I''m not acting!" When talking to warm and excited people, their eyes are always filled with tears involuntarily. "You should always remember who gave you today, who can climb up from the mud at the bottom, who can stand here and live a decent life and work, and who can throw me away as a pedal and start your new life when you feel that the contract is over?" Thin cool words more and more sharp, to warm the eyes of the tears are more and more, but she is still stubborn not to let the tears flow down, pursed tight mouth without saying a word. Bo Liang didn''t plan to let her go. He leaned to the warm ear and said, "I tell you, as long as I want to, you can''t get rid of my control. Now come with me. You are not qualified to act here." "I don''t know!" Xiang Nuan struggles to refuse. She thinks today''s Bo Liang is crazy. She has never seen him so unreasonable. But where her strength is equal to thin cool, he thought Xiang Nuan struggling to get in the way, directly carried her to the shoulder like carrying a chicken, let her punch and kick, carried Xiang Nuan all the way out. All the way to the parking lot, all the people on the way were cleared, Xiang Nuan could only admit his life and lay on his thin shoulder, and gradually he didn''t struggle any more. As he was about to pass by a Weiya crane, Xiang Nuan, who was lying on Bo Liang''s body, inadvertently looked up, only to see a shadow "whoosh" flashing into the crane room from the outside.After wiping his eyes, Xiang Nuan thought he was dazzled. He had not used the crane for many days. How could someone come to the crane room at this time? The more Xiang Nuan thought about it, the more wrong he was. As he passed under the crane, he patted him uneasily: "wait a minute, stop first." Thin cool think to warm and want to play what trick, head also don''t return of continue to go forward, to warm under a bite in thin cool shoulder. This bite is very fierce, her mouth tasted the smell of rust, thin cool eat pain stopped. At this time, a huge piece of glass fell from the crane and hit in front of it with thin cool and warm. For a moment, glass slag splashed up. Xiang Nuan found something wrong earlier than Bo Liang, reacted faster than him, subconsciously pushed him aside. Splashing glass into the back to warm, she fell on her knees full of broken glass, knee immediately blood red. "Warm up!" Thin cool sees a shape to roar a, in the voice is even he didn''t discover of panic. Chengshu and bodyguards who followed were all frightened. After a while, they reacted and gathered around to check the situation. The shadow on the crane took advantage of the chaos below, climbed down from the other side quietly and disappeared in the back mountain. Xiang Nuan was too painful to speak. He took a cool breath. Bo Liang refused everyone''s help. He picked up Xiang Nuan and rushed straight to the car. He yelled at the man who was still in a daze: "hurry up, send Xiang Nuan to the hospital, to the best hospital!" Chapter 51 The nearest hospital to the cast is Ruijin Hospital where Fu Rushi is, and it is also one of the best hospitals in mordu. On this day, it was Fu RUSI''s turn to be on duty in the emergency department. A tall and straight man rushed in with a little girl covered with blood. Wulala followed a group of black bodyguards behind him. The battle was very frightening. "Where''s the doctor? Where''s the doctor? There''s a patient here who needs help! " Bo Liang kicked open the door of the emergency room and called. A little nurse stopped and said, "Sir, please don''t yell in the hospital. This is the emergency room. It''s full of patients in need of emergency assistance. Please register and line up first!" Bo Liang''s cold eyes swept past, and the little nurse could not speak as if she had been fixed. He said to the nurse, "please give priority to the doctor. We are one of the largest shareholders of Ruijin Hospital. If you delay the illness of our wife, I''m afraid you can''t bear the responsibility." The little nurse was scared to step back. Fu just came out of the emergency room and saw Xiang Nuan who was held in her arms by Bo Liang. He ran up to look at it in three steps: "Xiao Nuan? How did she get hurt like this?! Come on, come with me. There''s an emergency room here Bo Liang carefully put Xiang Nuan on the emergency bed. To warm back inserted large and small pieces of glass, startling, a small face is also pale without blood. Fu Ru Si and a few nurses push Xiang Nuan into the emergency room. Bo Liang also wants to follow in, and is stopped by Fu Ru Si. Looking at Bo Liang''s unwillingly smelly face, Fu Ru said: "it''s the emergency room, and non professionals can''t enter. Please believe me, I will cure Xiang Nuan." Bo Liang has always felt that Fu Ru Si and Xiang Nuan are too close, and now it''s just his treatment. He really doesn''t want to. "Can''t delay any longer, she''ll be in shock!" Fu Ru''s tone of urgency was a little heavier. Thin cool looking at to warm pain tight frown, this just let go of the hand holding the bed, looking at to warm was pushed into the emergency room, a moment some off force of leaning on the outside wall. She saved herself again "Mr. Bo, you are also injured. Go to one side and deal with it quickly." It wasn''t until the sound of the book sounded in his ears that he found that he was also splashed with some pieces of glass, and his arm was full of blood. It was not too clear whether it was warm or his. He just felt no pain. "It''s not in the way. I''ll deal with it after the operation." Bo Liang looked at the direction of the emergency room, his voice was hoarse. Chengshu knew that no one could be too stubborn, so he called a little nurse and bandaged the wound in front of the emergency room. Thanks to Xiang Nuan''s desperate attack, Bo Liang avoided the fatal injury. Otherwise, if the huge glass hit his head, it would be powerful enough to make two people die on the spot. "Send someone to check it for me. If you can''t find the result within two days, you can do it yourself!" Thin cool bandage wound, cold tone said. It goes without saying that the book will do the same. This is the second time. For the first time, someone sent a woman with AIDS in a bar to let Bo Liang get sick. Now there are more direct falling objects. It is obvious that someone is targeting Bo Liang. An hour later, Xiang Nuan, pale, was pushed out of the emergency room. Her skin is already white. It looks almost transparent after losing too much blood. It looks like a fragile porcelain doll, which will break when touched. Fu Rushi walked out behind the warm bed and saw the haggard thin cool waiting at the door of the emergency room. He was slightly surprised. This man seems to have an extraordinary status, but he is so attached to Xiang Nuan. Although Xiang Nuan has never formally mentioned it, he should be Xiang Nuan''s boyfriend Fu Rushi kept a close eye on Xiang Nuan Bo Liang and explained her illness: "forty six pieces of glass fragments have been cleared from her whole body, large and small wounds. I have done non-invasive suturing. If it is properly maintained in the later stage, there will be no scar. She has not been anesthetized yet. She will have severe pain when she wakes up. There must be a special person to take care of her at any time, Prevent her from scratching the wound. " "Well, I see." Thin cool low voice should way. He gently stroked Xiang warm pale to transparent face, 46 pieces of glass fragments, her small body, how painful, really a silly woman Chengshu has arranged the most advanced ward for a long time, and Bo Liang, who has been guarding the head of the bed and looks haggard, said: "Mr. Bo, there are nurses in the intensive care unit to guard the bed in shifts 24 hours, and you also shed a lot of blood. Why don''t you go home and have a rest first? In case of anything, I''ll let you know the first time." "No," Bo Liang refused directly, "send my computer and the project files to be processed. I''m working here these days." "All right." Cheng sighed. When Chengshu came over for the second time, it was already two o''clock in the morning, and Bo Liang was still in front of warming the bed.The book not only brings cool office supplies, but also brings a message. Thin cool see his complexion dignified, get up to outside of small living room way: "what news?" "At the first time of the accident, you told us to block the whole scene. As expected, we caught a man in black at the scene, but the man was delirious and confused. He died suddenly after catching him." Chengshuhui report. "And then?" Thin cool frown, this time the person unexpectedly so professional. "The autopsy results of the man have not come out yet, but the mobile phone he carried with him is left in the crane room. We found that he has one-way contact with the superior. We haven''t found out what organization he belongs to yet, but we found that Yu Chu has a cooperative relationship with him." After finishing the book, he took a cool look at Bo and observed his reaction all the time. After that, he said: "the photo of Miss Xiang and suche you received on your mobile phone was taken by Yu Chu deliberately looking for an angle and timing. It is very likely that Miss Xiang and suche really have nothing to do with each other..." Chapter 52 Thin cool breath one suffocate, toward the back of the warm room looked one eye, went to the window to light a cigarette: "Yu Chu, she is now under control?" "I''m in control, but she''s very uncooperative. She''s not willing to say who she''s cooperating with or what her purpose is. She''s always yelling to see Yi Shao." Report truthfully. "Oh," Bo Liang sneered, "last time, Yi Chuan''an pleaded for her, spared her once, but she didn''t expect to let the tiger go back to the mountain, she also intensified, you directly let the black eagle to interrogate, don''t be merciful, finish all the procedures that should go, and then report the results to me." As soon as the eyelids of the finished book jump, Bo Zong hasn''t used that program for a long time. It seems that he is really annoyed this time. When Xiang Nuan wakes up again, he is awakened by pain. He can''t tell where the pain is. He seems to have pain all over his body. She opened her eyes vaguely and found herself lying in the ward. She reached out to feel the wounds on her back. As soon as she raised her hand, a thin, cool, hoarse voice came from her side: "don''t move." Warm action to a meal, the next second was thin cool pressed down, carefully put into the quilt. She found that a cotton thread was tied between her wrist and her thin and cool wrist. When she moved, he could feel it. Bo Liang seems to be at the head of her bed for a long time. Even her clothes are the same as those she wore yesterday. She hasn''t changed them. Now she has obvious black and green, and her beard has grown a little. Usually he looks gaunt, but it doesn''t affect his handsome. "I Have you been sleeping all night? " Because of a long time of water shortage, Xiang''s voice is a little hoarse. Has been waiting for others to wait on Bo Liang, unexpectedly took the initiative to warm a glass of water, carefully confirmed the temperature before carefully handed to her mouth. To warm Leng, half a day without action, thin cool frown: "you are not thirsty?" "No No, "Xiang Nuan said with some embarrassment," I can''t drink water when I lie down. I''m afraid the water will pour on my face... " There was a trace of embarrassment on Bo Liang''s face, who was not good at taking care of people. He put the water aside and stood up: "the doctor said that you can''t move around. Tearing the wound will cause secondary injury, and it''s easy to leave scars. If you lie down, I''ll call a professional nurse to take care of you." "Thank you." To warm small voice thanks, thin cool figure after a meal, then go out. After a while, the nurse on duty for 24 hours came in and gave Xiang Nuan a careful examination of the wound. After applying the medicine, she adjusted the bed to her comfortable angle. After finishing all the work, he called in Bo Liang who was waiting outside the door. The little nurse looks very young. She should have just graduated. She is lively. She said to Xiang Nuan with a smile: "I envy you for having such a handsome and considerate boyfriend. After you were sent, he completely guarded you all night!" "Ah?" Looking at the thin cool standing beside her, she blushed. Are you kidding? He stayed all night? The little nurse walked away with a smile, leaving Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan in the ward looking at each other. The atmosphere was once very awkward. "You''ve been guarding me all night?" Xiang Nuan covers most of his face with a quilt, reveals a pair of watery eyes, and asks Bo Liang in a low voice. "Well." Thin cool some uncomfortable don''t open your eyes. Xiang Nuan seldom saw Bo Liang''s shy side, and he began to laugh and asked, "why? Are you worried about me? " "Then why did you save me at that time? If you find something abnormal, you can kick me away and run away. If I am killed, you will not be controlled by me any more." Thin cool sharp eyes suddenly staring at warm asked, as if this answer is very important to him. Xiang Nuan opened her mouth, as if she didn''t know the answer. She avoided Bo Liang''s eyes, pretended to be indifferent and said: "you shouldered me so tightly, but I wanted to kick it away..." For a long time, thin cool just squeezed out a sentence from the teeth: "to warm, calculate you ruthless." Xiang Nuan felt Bo Liang''s anger and spat out his tongue: "didn''t you tell me that you gave me all the things I have now? Now I''ve saved your life, and I''ve helped you block so many injuries. Can I repay you? Are we even? " Bo Liang didn''t know when he put the bone porridge on the bedside table. At this time, he took out the heat preservation cup heavily and said, "you dream, then I''ll treat you better, smash more resources to flatter you, so that you can only owe more and more. You''ll never want to pay it back in your life." Give her more resources? Xiang Nuan''s mind is full of these words, showing a bitter and sweet smile, looking extremely strange: "that What a shame, isn''t it... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t see any embarrassment on your face. After taking some painkillers, Xiang Wenhuan found that he was hungry, but he didn''t follow Bo Liang politely. He put up the small bracket on the bed and ate it quietly. Looking at Bo Liang sitting at the head of the bed, he even turned on his laptop and started work. Xiang Nuan said vaguely while drinking porridge: "if you have a job, go back to the company as soon as possible. What are you doing here? How tired it is to work with the computer on your lap. "Bo liangfei knocks his hand on the computer quickly. Does this stupid woman see that he is specially accompanying her? "Dr. Fu said that when you wake up, the wound will hurt and itch. I''m afraid you will scratch if you can''t control it. It''s too ugly for you to leave scars. I don''t like it, so I''ll watch you here." Bo Liang said naturally. "Oh, it''s my body." Xiang Nuan found that Bo Liang was staring at her. She changed her mouth helplessly: "don''t worry, I cherish my skin bag more than anyone else. No matter what, I will hold it back. You can really go back." Just then Chengshu called. Bo Liang''s face changed after he answered the phone. He said, "well, I know. I''ll come right now." He looked at xiangnuan. Xiangnuan sat on the bed and waved: "go on, go on, I really won''t touch the wound. I''m not a three-year-old. I can take care of myself." Thin cool in the heart silent sigh tone, she this is much want to drive him to leave. It''s really urgent in Chengshu. He can only go there first, and he took away xiangnuan''s warm cup before he left. Xiang Nuan always thinks that today''s thin cool is strange. She can''t say exactly what''s strange. She seems to be very careful and gentle? Chapter 53 As soon as Bo Liang left here, Mo Chou rushed here. When she saw Xiang Nuan sitting on the hospital bed, she almost cried out: "my little baby, I finally saw you. God bless your little face. Otherwise, where can I find you such a hardworking and beautiful money tree..." "Ha?" Xiang Nuan looks at Mo Chou who only has thunder but no rain in front of him. Does your point seem to be wrong? "Er, I mean, if you have a problem, where can I find an artist with strength, beauty and support like you?" Don''t worry about the right way. How did you accidentally tell the truth in your heart. "Come on, they say that there must be a blessing after death. I have to lie down for a month with less injuries. I can''t go back to work in this month. I don''t know what the progress of the crew is going to do. Will they change me?" To warm eyes revealed a little loss, she attaches great importance to the role, but there are so many accidents one after another. "You don''t have to worry about that. Director an has talked to me. The whole crew has to stop work for at least a month. You can take good care of yourself." Mo Chou said. "Why? Just because it''s going to stop work for a month, it sounds a bit unscientific Xiang Nuan was surprised. Mo Chou looked aside, confirmed that there was no one else around, mysteriously lying in her ear and said: "it seems you don''t know. You''re not the only one who has an accident in the crew. There''s also a rumor that the accident of falling objects is related to Yu Chu. She''s lost contact. After su Che''s hand was injured and went home, there''s no news at all. Overnight, the two leading roles disappeared. Are you ok How can we make this play? " "My God," Xiang Nuan could only express such a feeling for a long time, "the cast of sword shadow is also full of disasters, and director an is so pitiful..." Mo Chou really wants to pry Xiang Nuan''s brain open and see what''s in it. Her words have already hinted at this, and she can''t understand it at all. She waved her hand: "come on, when I talk to you, it''s easy for my blood pressure to rise. I''ll go back to the company to help you deal with all kinds of notice delays. During this time, you should keep in mind the doctor''s advice and take a good rest. I also have a holiday to accompany my son." "Good bye, sister Mochou. Come and play with me when you have time." To warm and clever Chong Mochou wave goodbye. "Forget it," Mo Chou said with a deep smile, "Bo always protects you as tightly as he protects chicks. I''ll take advantage of his absence to chat with you. I dare not come when he''s here." "Is it that terrible?" Scratch your head to the warm. Mo Chou gave a smile again, and finally told him: "by the way, there''s public opinion about you on Weibo recently. Don''t take it to heart. I''ll help you deal with it properly. Also, remember to wait until you look better and wind up a beautiful Weibo to report peace." Mochou left, to warm eyes gradually become complicated. Obviously, she was just pretending that she didn''t understand anything. Yu Chu and Su Che lost contact at the same time. Is there any connection she doesn''t know? Who is the shadow you saw in the tower room? These questions linger like a fog. Xiangnuan always feels as if she has fallen into some huge conspiracy, which makes her shiver. The next time, Xiang Nuan is lying on the hospital bed boring brush micro blog, her name was scolded on the hot search. The biggest marketing company in the circle sent a real hammer microblog, saying Xiang Nuan was injured and hospitalized, and the whole "sword shadow" crew stopped work because of her. It''s still unknown whether "sword shadow" can meet you next spring. It also said that suche delayed many schedule and concert arrangements because of this. At first glance, this marketing number is deliberately about Xiang Nuan''s injury and hospitalization. It seems that he didn''t suffer any serious injury. Instead, it focuses on Su Che''s delay in his work because of Xiang Nuan. Originally, Xiang Nuan and Su Che went on the hot search together. Although the incident was finally suppressed, Su Che''s loyal fans still remember it clearly. For a moment, the public opinion went over again. Xiang Nuan''s Micro blog comments and private messages were all captured. Without exception, they were all scolded by her. She said she was coquettish and made a fuss with a little bit of hurt. She would only sell miserably rich attention and delay their brother''s normal business. She would not be ashamed and so on. Some people even went to the microblog of the cast of "sword shadow" to scold him, asking him to quit Xiang Nuan and play the second girl instead. No wonder Mo Chou advised her to be more open-minded. She is really miserable. She has just signed the company''s official debut and has not started to do anything yet. She has been scolded out of the circle. It''s hard to earn her reputation in the future. The company''s public relations team originally wanted to wait for the public opinion to subside a little before they started to operate. Unexpectedly, one wave was not even and the other wave started again. More rumors about Xiang Nuan''s "being taken care of by big men" have emerged. A few people who claim to be Xiang Nuan''s University classmates said that Xiang Nuan was taken care of in the school, which is almost well known. Some of Xiang Nuan''s relatives had come to the school to make trouble and said that Xiang Nuan was taken care of by the owner of a farm.This topic exploded directly on Weibo. On the topic of Xiang Nuan getting out of the entertainment circle, there are all the messages that scold Xiang Nuan, whose words are vulgar and ugly. The public relations of starlight media found that the signs were wrong and took action, but the public opinion couldn''t hold it down at all. They could only let it ferment. At the most exaggerated time, even the topic of the official announcement of the first-line gossip star''s marriage was pushed to the second place. Mo Chou calls to learn about Xiang Nuan''s "being taken care of.". She was angry for the first time: "your classmates are so hateful. They are just jealous of you. They dare to explode this fake material casually. Are you not afraid that when you are completely popular, they will go back and crush them?" "Who knows what they think? Maybe they want to make me completely confused this time." Xiang Nuan is relatively calm. It seems that this matter has little influence on her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Chou was silent for a while on the other end of the phone: "it''s good to suddenly feel that you are heartless. At least you have strong pressure resistance. OK, you keep on. I''ll see how to deal with it for you." "Well, thank you, sister Mochou." After a warm response, he hung up. I didn''t expect that the next day, there was a big reversal of public opinion. Chapter 54 When the public opinion intensified, an unknown marketing number exposed the photo of Xiang Nuan injured in the crew. The photo has been meticulously repaired. Holding xiangnuan''s thin cool and being processed by high paste mosaic, you can only see the glass fragments inserted behind xiangnuan''s back. The wound is shocking and there is blood all over the ground. And with the text: Kangkang to warm little sister injured scene picture, this is Su Che girlfriend fans mouth "just a little hurt"? Your brother suche is a male god. Isn''t the life of a little girl? Under the operation of starlight media''s public relations, this microblog is at the top of all topics related to Xiang Nuan, and public opinion reverses instantaneously. No matter how many fans Su Che has, there are no more passers-by netizens. Many netizens leave messages below. "I''m really fed up with the twisted atmosphere in the entertainment circle. You just lost one leg, but Ziling lost her love ~" "I''m so sorry for Miss Nuan. After such a serious injury, I haven''t sent a microblog to sell miserably, and I have to silently endure the internet violence!" "I strongly urge suche''s fans to apologize, or your Allah will blow up [manual funny]." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Xiang Nuan hadn''t been hurt and couldn''t make a big move, she would have jumped up from the bed. What immortal helped her so much behind her back?! When she couldn''t figure it out, Mo Chou called again: "my dear, who sent that picture? Did you hook up with some bull bullies behind my back?" "Do you think it''s possible?" To warm can''t help rolling a white eye, "I just want to ask you how this is going on." At this time, Xiang Nuan received a wechat from the cast sister Xu: the photo of the marketing number was secretly taken by me at that time and submitted anonymously. You cooperated with me so much in the cast to help me. When you were in trouble, all I could do was this. Come on, recover! "Lying Cao." To warm startled exclamation. "What''s the matter?" Asked Mo Chou. "I sent you a screenshot on wechat. Have a look." Then they hung up. After a while, Mochou gave Xiang Nuan back wechat: a good man has a safe life! However, the matter is not over, and many marketing numbers have exploded in the follow-up. For example, Su Che, the cast of sword shadow, has been lost contact for a long time, and Yu Chu has no idea why he was taken away for investigation, etc. Xiang Nuan knows that these must be done by starlight''s public relations. There are more unexpected, is about Yu Chu to warm face poison things, all solid hammer, hammer fatal. All of a sudden, the microblog exploded again. Everyone was busy scolding Su Che and Yu Chu. Xiang Nuan became a little transparent and fell from the hot search. This series of reversals made xiangnuan feel stunned. After thinking about it for a long time, she sent a private message to Bo Liang: "it''s you who broke the news about Yu Chu?" "Well." Thin cool almost seconds back. Xiang Nuan looks at the wechat dialog box and is lost for a long time. It seems that in an instant, all the grievances in her heart are gone. It turns out that being protected is such a good feeling. Ge An''an went to other places two days ago. Today, he came back to Mordor. As soon as he came back, he ran to the hospital to look warm. She casually cocked her legs beside the bed: "I''m not here for two days, so many wonderful things have happened. And, ah, you won''t move to the hospital, will you run here in three days?" "Do you want to experience such a wonderful thing?" To the warm and cool. "Don''t say goodbye. I don''t have your strong anti frustration ability. If I were to change, I would send someone to Su Che''s powder heads in the early stage and beat them so that they didn''t even know their mother." Ge an an said indignantly. "Wait a minute, didn''t someone call himself suche''s big fan and ask me to sign?" To warm merciless sarcasm. "Isn''t that because I was young and ignorant? Besides, how can a man have my little sister? " He''s thick skinned and has no pressure. "Because you have no other same-sex friends besides my little sister." Xiang Nuan continues to mend the knife. Ge An''an changed the topic when he saw that he couldn''t get rid of Xiang Nan: "but to be honest, why did Bo Liang suddenly blow up Yu Chu''s affair? Is there any secret in this? Won''t Yi Chuan''an go crazy because of Yu Chu''s affair?" As soon as her voice fell, a man with purple hair rushed into the ward from outside: "Bo Liang, Bo Liang Ren! You ask him to come out for me! " Several little nurses did not stop him. They could only watch him rush in like a mad dog. Xiang Nuan didn''t know who this unkempt and slovenly man was. Ge An''an got up and stood up in front of Xiang Nuan. He was surprised and said, "it''s true that Cao Cao is coming. What are you doing here, Yi Chuan''an?" "It''s you? Why are you such a crazy woman here? " Yi Chuanan was also very surprised to see Ge An''an. "I''m Xiang Nuan''s good friend. Why can''t I be here? Wait a minute. Who do you think is a crazy woman?" Ge An''an suddenly blew up and forked up."Get out of the way, I don''t have time to argue with you now!" Yi Chuan an pushes Ge an an aside and comes to Xiang Nuan. His face is a little twisted: "I''m looking for Bo Liang. I''ve been looking for his home and company. You must know where Bo Liang is now?" "I don''t know. He left yesterday morning and I haven''t seen anyone else for two days." Xiang Nuan is inexplicably confused about the situation. "OK, you all unite and don''t tell me. You all treat me as a fool. You have already negotiated the terms before. I''ll give you all the resources you want. Why do you want to attack Yu Chu just to help you transfer the scandal?" Yi Chuan an especially loud to warm roar way, he is really impatient. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before Xiang Nuan could figure out how to answer his question, Yi Chuanan reached out to shake Xiang Nuan. Fortunately, Ge Anan rushed up from the side and overturned Yi Chuanan on the ground like a calf. Yi Chuan an, who was unprepared, fell to the ground, and Ge an an yelled back at him: "are you crazy? You are blindfolded by green tea whore. What''s the matter with the victim? I''ve never seen a man with such brain damage as you!" Yi Chuan''an was stunned by GE An''an''s scolding. At a moment when he was stunned, Fu Rushi received the news from the nurse and hurriedly took two security guards to come. "Ah --" Yi Chuan an roared and rushed up again. He was subdued by Fu Ru Si and two bodyguards. "Is that enough?" At this time, a low and oppressive voice came from the door. Everyone turned their heads and looked at the tall man who had just arrived at the door. Chapter 55 Bo Liangyi arrived at such a chaotic scene. His anger rushed straight to his brain and coldly carried Yi Chuan an from the ground to the corridor outside. Then there was a sound of fists and kicks, and all kinds of howls and pains. Ge An''an and Fu Ru Si poked their heads out for a look. Ge An''an turned to Xiang Nan and said, "don''t worry, your man is OK. It''s Yi Chuan''an who was beaten unilaterally." "Tut Tut, I was beaten so badly." Fu Ru Si also looks back to echo. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan helps the forehead, these two people really watch the excitement and are not afraid of big things. After a while, Bo Liang dragged Yi Chuan''an back like a sack. He pushed Yi Chuan''an to the head of xiangnuan''s bed and said in a cold voice, "apologize." "I don''t know." Yi Chuan an stubbornly turned his head to one side. "Sorry." The sound of thin cool is very dangerous. I didn''t expect that Yi Chuan''an, who has always been a counsellor, was very strong this time. He gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t, I don''t! Why, Yu Chu has said before that Xiang Nuan is arrogant and domineering in the cast with your influence. I have seen her fierce appearance in the audition hotel before. Yu Chu was forced to do that because she was in a hurry! " "Let go of your Spiced melon seeds, radish and eggplant!" Ge An''an jumped out again, pointed to Yi Chuan''an '' "Birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together. Xiangnuan has a shrew friend like you, which shows that she is also such a person!" Yi Chuan an stubbles his neck and tells Ge an an that the two people are even a little happy when they scold each other. "Enough," Bo Liang interrupted them, and looked at the people in the ward: "Yi Chuan an and Ge an an an stay, and the rest of the irrelevant people go out first." Fu RUSI immediately led the nurse and the security guard out, and took the door of the ward thoughtfully. He has just seen the combat effectiveness of Bo Liang''s explosive watch. With him, there will be no big problem. There were only four of them left in the ward. Bo Liang kicked Yi Chuan an and said, "don''t you trust Yu Chu so much? Well, I''ll give you a chance to get to know her thoroughly." "I don''t need to know her from other people''s mouths!" Yi Chuan an is still stubborn. Ge An''an is really angry to smile, she lies prone to warm ear said: "Yu Chu that woman is really strong enough, do not know to this lengtouqing poured how much soul soup." Thin cool with flat open a video and threw it in front of Yi Chuan an: "I put it here, you can see or not." Yi Chuan an turns his head, but the video in the tablet has sound, and his attention is gradually attracted in the past. The audio data in the tablet is collected overnight, recording in detail a conversation between Yu Chu and Yi Chuan an when they fell in love. In the dialogue, Yu Chu''s voice is very cold and unfeeling, saying that she is only with Yi Chuan an for his resources and money, and that Yi Chuan an is a very easy to cheat lick dog, but his family is not easy to cheat. When Yu Chu''s words were fierce, he even cursed why his parents didn''t die early. Later, he even deliberately broke the condom and wanted to use his child to marry into a rich family. I didn''t expect that Yi Chuan''an''s parents were more ruthless. I knew that Yu Chu''s marriage to the Yi family would only make the family uneasy. I asked Yu Chu to take away the child. Yu Chu knows that he has no hope of marrying into a rich family, so he readily agrees to Yi Chuan an''s parents'' requirements, and the lion opens his mouth and puts forward many conditions. Including the award-winning actress some time ago, and a total of 50 million dollars. There''s no need to talk about the following. Yi Chuan an already knows all about it. He''s sitting on the ground, shaking his hands. He didn''t expect that the only girl he really liked was the one who used him most thoroughly. "Such a woman, when she poisoned last time, you threatened me with the project of black diamond alliance. Now you have a good look. Is she worth it or not?" Thin cool tone with a touch of irony, but more still do not want to let the brother continue to be cheated. Xiang Wenmeng looks up at Bo Liang because Yi Chuan an threatened this project, so he asked her to think about calming things down at that time "It turns out that my brother''s recently busy Black Diamond alliance is cooperating with you, Bo''s. that''s a good relationship. I''ll tell my brother that he can directly skip Yi''s cooperation with you. I think Yi Chuan''an is the brain. This project is really risky." Ge An''an continued to fall. Xiang Nuan thinks that Bo Liang, as a good brother of Yi Chuan''an, should take Yi Chuan''an into consideration. Unexpectedly, Bo Liang nods: "yes, I think so, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chuan an''s mentality is about to explode. He sat on the ground for a while, then stood up and walked out of the ward, without saying anything. "He can''t miss it, can he?" Xiang Nuan looks at his back and asks."Don''t worry about him. If you can''t stand this setback, it''s really useless. Let Yi Chuan an''s parents have the conditions to ask for another one." Thin cool or as usual tongue. "He is also an affectionate person, but unfortunately he has no brain and is quite pitiful." Ge An''an said with emotion. Ge An''an didn''t stay long before he left. Bo Liang was a little distracted when he saw Xiang Nuan. He sat beside the bed, folded his legs and asked lazily, "why, do you pity him?" "Me?" To warm pointed to point to oneself, smile: "how possible, I pity him for no reason why, I am not virgin." "And what are you thinking?" Bo Liang asked. "I wonder if I can ask you what happened to the falling glass, whether it''s related to Yu Chu, and whether it''s related to So does suche? " Ask Wen tentatively. "Haven''t you already asked?" Bo Liang looked at the strange appearance of warm-up, and thought it was funny. Chapter 56 "So you won''t answer." He shrugged at the warmth. Bo Liang''s eyes narrowed a little: "some things I didn''t find out. Recently, all the forces of mordu have changed. Many people are hostile to us, but these two things are really done by the same forces. Yu Chu is just a chess piece." "This matter really has something to do with Yu Chu?" To warm surprised, "I thought she only dare to move me, did not expect even you dare to harm, courage is too big?" "Maybe her purpose is you, but she was cheated. I didn''t expect that the ultimate goal of those people was me." Bo Liang said the key. ¡°¡­¡­ Stupid X Xiang nuanke doesn''t sympathize with this kind of person at all. He can still live if he does evil, but he can''t live if he does evil himself. I don''t know why, Bo Liang thinks Xiang Nuan''s swearing is a little cute, neither affectation nor vulgarity. "What about suche, who lost contact suddenly? Does he have anything to do with it?" Xiang Nuan always feels that it''s abnormal for Su Che to lose contact at this time. "He, ah," mentioned suche, Bo Liang''s eyes were dangerous. "At present, he was not found to be connected with this matter, but you seldom contacted him. He didn''t find any doubts on him, which is exactly the most suspicious." "I see." To warm obediently should way, this time listen to the boss''s words always right. Bo Liang looks at Xiang Nuan, who is very clever these two days. This woman''s acting is really good. Sometimes he can''t tell whether she is really good or not. In less than half an hour, Bo Liang''s mobile phone hasn''t been quiet for more than two minutes. He seems to be very busy these days. Finally, Xiang Nuan couldn''t stand it: "you don''t have to accompany me here to get busy with your work. I''m also very happy to play games in bed alone. I have to take into account your office when you are here. I can''t even play games." Thin cool looked to warm for a long time, to warm just found that she just seems to ask him, and mention so natural. She opened her mouth to explain, but Bo Liang didn''t get angry. He knew Xiang Nuan was used to independence, and he didn''t know when she would know that he could actually rely on her. "Then I''ll leave. It''s not peaceful these days. I''ll leave some bodyguards for you. You can take good care of yourself. I I''ll come back to see you when I''m free. " Bo Liang gets up. Looking at the rare good to speak thin cool, to warm but do not know what to say, can only quietly watch him out of the ward. In the next few days, Xiang Nuan cooperated with Fu Rushi''s treatment, and the wound recovered very well, reaching the discharge standard in only one week. This week, Bo Liang will come to her every day from time to time. Xiang Nuan is getting used to it. He was afraid of Xiang Jing before. Xiang Nuan didn''t let him know that he was in hospital. He told Ge An''an and Fu ruse that they couldn''t tell him. Now that she is going to leave hospital and go home, she can''t hide it. Xiang Nuan didn''t let Bo Liang send him. He was afraid that his younger brother would think more, so he specially transferred a spacious RV to take Xiang Nuan home from the hospital. It was Saturday, and Xiang Jing was reviewing his lessons at home. Seeing Xiang Nuan''s appearance, he was so scared that he almost had a heart attack. He rushed downstairs and held him: "elder sister Sister, what''s the matter with you? Why do you wear a hospital uniform? " Xiang Jing''s studies are tight, and he hasn''t seen microblog during this period of time, so he doesn''t know the accident Xiang Nuan encountered on the set. Xiang Nuan talked about the whole story, and tried not to be so serious. Although he repeatedly comforted Xiang Jing that it was just an accident, he was still red eyed and said capriciously: "I knew filming was so dangerous, so I would not let my sister go. Let''s go to the street together to beg. As long as I am with my sister, I will be satisfied!" "Silly brother, how can you stop eating for choking? It''s just an accident, and I''m much better." In the end, it turned into a warm and beautiful scene. Xiang baofudu seems to know that Xiang Nuan is injured. Such a big group has been surrounded by Xiang Nuan, making a whimpering sound. Xiang Nuan is lying on the sofa watching TV. Xiang Jing goes to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Xiang Bingfu keeps Xiang Nuan, as if she were her guardian beast. Suddenly, he moved his ears to the rich man, as if he had heard something. He stood up and ran to the door, barking at the yard. After it finished, there was a doorbell at the gate of the yard. To warm inconvenient move, to the scene trot to the door and asked: "who?" Clear and gentle voice came from the doorbell: "it''s me, suche, come to see xiaonuan." It turned out to be su Che. No wonder Xiang Bangfu was so excited. In order to prevent Xiang Bangfu from hurting Su Che, Xiang Jing had to tie it to the second floor before opening the door. Suche came in with large and small bags of tonic. He didn''t see him for more than a week. He seemed to be thinner and his eyes were not as clear as they were in the cast. Xiang Nuan always feels that he has changed, but he can''t tell. "I can be regarded as seeing you. I know you are injured. I wanted to see you several times, but I was stopped by people outside your ward." Su Che said and put the things in his hand on the tea table with a gentle smile.Looking at Nuan, he found that all the things he brought were precious tonics, and even ginseng with arm thick and delicate packaging. "The public opinion disturbance is quite big, the company does not let me see outsiders, but how do you know that I come back today?" To warm unintentionally asked. Su Che took the water cup that he handed to Jing and said, "I specially told the doorman that I was your good friend and asked them to let me know when you came back, but you are not interesting enough. I sent you so many wechat messages and you didn''t return any of them to me." Xiang Nuan thinks this is the strangest thing. Since Bo Liang asked her to keep a distance from suche, she didn''t even reply to suche''s wechat. Normal people would mind more or less. He not only didn''t mind, but also paid special attention to her whereabouts. Today, he brought so many valuable supplements. Is that strange? "Sister Mochou was afraid that I would feel uncomfortable when I saw the public opinion. She confiscated my mobile phone long ago. I''ve been making up for my school work these days." Xiang Nuan chose to remain calm. Chapter 57 Su Che seems to suddenly think of something: "when it comes to public opinion, my girlfriend fans are too crazy. Don''t worry about it..." "It''s OK," Xiang Nuan said with a smile. "I understand. In fact, I don''t mean to blame you. Besides, isn''t everything over?" What else did suche want to say, but seeing Xiang Nuan so indifferent, he couldn''t say any more. Seeing that it''s time to eat, Su Che doesn''t mean to leave at all. The smell of the food has gone from the kitchen to the living room. Xiang Nuan thinks that everyone has come home. Should we be polite? So she asked, "it''s time for dinner. Why don''t you stay for dinner?" She did not pay attention to the invitation. She thought that suche, who was not so casual, would not accept such a sudden invitation, would she? I didn''t expect that suche should be happy: "well, today my aunt has a rest. I''m worried about where to eat. Next time I invite you to my house." ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, that''s a coincidence Xiang Nuan forced a smile, saying good is not casual people! Since moving to the villa and having an independent kitchen, Xiang Jing''s cooking skills have improved day by day. One person can make a table full of color and fragrance. The dishes are very nourishing and light in taste, which is very suitable for Xiang''s body. Fortunately, Xiang Jing left an eye on him and did one more job. Otherwise, he was really embarrassed. Su Che doesn''t feel embarrassed at all. He naturally reaches out his hand to help Xiang warm to the dining table. He is blocked by Xiang Jing who comes here quietly: "elder sister, please slow down. Although most of your wounds are concentrated on your back, it''s easy to pull them if you walk carelessly." "What is careless walking? Do you look down on your sister now?" Xiang Nuan pretends to be angry and spits out his tongue to Jing mischievously. Sister and brother two happy appearance, as if not into others, Su Che is not embarrassed, sat down in the warm opposite. When having dinner, Su Che said, "you are not at home all the year round, and your brother has to go to school. Why don''t you invite an aunt? It''s more convenient to take care of your two brothers and sisters." Xiang Jing bowed his head to eat and didn''t talk much. Xiang Nuan looked at Xiang Jing and said, "before, the economy was tense, so I didn''t have this idea. Later, I found that my younger brother''s ability to live independently was good, so I forgot about it. In addition, it''s hard to find a reliable aunt now, so I put this matter on hold." "Well, I happen to have a reliable aunt here. Do you need it? I think your brother is very tired to make this table. He should still have homework. He has to take care of you. It''s too hard. " Su Che even wants to introduce her aunt. Xiang Nuan is thinking about how to refuse. Xiang Jing, who is buried in eating, suddenly looks up and says, "I don''t work hard. I like to take care of my sister and cook for her. I don''t want to trouble others." Then he lowered his head and pulled the rice out of the bowl: "besides, it''s too dangerous for my sister to work outside. All the money is my sister''s hard-earned money. I still want to save it." Xiangnuan reaches out his hand and touches his sensible brother. Silly child, you don''t know that your sister still has 20 million in savings "Well," suche seemed to be embarrassed for a moment, and then laughed: "it''s OK. I''m mainly worried that you are too hard. If you need an aunt in the future, you can contact me at any time." "Well, thank you, master." Xiang Nuan grins at Su Che, pure and harmless. Later, he was basically chatting. After dinner, suche finally said goodbye and left. After suche left, he closed the door to the king, went to the sofa next to xiangnuan, sat down and said: "I don''t seem to like this brother very much. Although he asked for it for us before, xiangzhuangfu, I just think he is strange." "What''s wrong?" Put down the TV remote control to warm, support a head to ask. "It''s strange everywhere. It''s strange to come uninvited. I strongly recommend that we hire the aunt he recommended. He It''s strange to look at my sister. " Xiang Jing always has something to say in front of Xiang Nuan. "Well, I think he''s weird, too." Nodded to warm approval. "My elder sister will have less contact with him in the future. Even if he is a movie king, we don''t need to touch his light deliberately. We have a good relationship with him as if we flatter him." Xiang Jing is serious. Xiang Nuan, who had a headache, said, "why do you both say the same thing..." "Who else said that?" Ask Jing keenly. "Nothing. One of my sister''s good friends said that," she gave warm a careless look and waved her hand. "Well, I''ll pay attention later. It''s late. Go upstairs and have a rest early." "I helped my sister into the room." Considerate little sweetheart to the scene immediately carefully to warm up from the sofa. No one thought that suche''s action today was just the beginning. In the next few days, he rang the warm doorbell almost every day, no fruit, no cake. In short, there were different things to send every day. To warm politely refused many times, Su Che or persistent send over, this let to warm headache.That day, Xiang Jing was away. He went to school during the day, and suche rang the doorbell of Xiang Wen again. To warm brow tightly wrinkled up, she felt today anyway must say clearly with Su Che, otherwise so endless go on, when is a head. He sends so many things every day, that is to say, in disguise, he owes xiangnuan his favor. She owes only one in her life, and she feels tired after another. As soon as xiangnuan opened the door, suche raised his large thermos cup to xiangnuan: "Dangdang, what do you think I brought you today? We have a new aunt in our family. She cooks good soup. I specially asked her to cook a Buddha leaping wall for you. You will definitely like it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan was not very happy. She opened the door and said, "come on in. I just want to tell you something." Suche''s smile gradually disappeared. He had a hunch that what xiangnuan wanted to say to him was not what he wanted to hear. When he hesitates at the door, xiangnuan has already gone inside, and suche can only keep up. Chapter 58 After suche entered the door, he took the thermos cup and put it on the tea table, and asked him to sit on the opposite sofa. After thinking about it, he said seriously, "master suche, I think it''s necessary for me to have a good talk with you." "Yes, but your serious face is not as lovely as usual." Suche was still smiling as usual. Only when he looked carefully could he find that the temperature of his eyes was getting colder. "I think you''re kind to me a little bit beyond the line, which makes me feel very uneasy." To warm straight to the point. "Is it good for you? Why do you feel uneasy? Do I look so terrible? " Suche looked as if nothing had happened. "No, I want to know why you are so kind to me, after all, between us, and There is not such a deep intersection. " Xiang Nuan is not going to be so vague in the past. "Well, I thought we were good friends." Suche''s eyes hurt. Xiang Nuan didn''t speak. He quietly looked at Su Che for a long time and said, "don''t play. I''ve played too many rival plays with you. I can see if you are acting at a glance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When suche was silent, he suddenly laughed at himself: "is my acting so bad that you can see it at a glance?" "No, I''m too clever." Xiang Nuan''s face did not change. Suche suddenly stood up from the sofa, approached to warm step by step, and said: "Oh? Well, since you are so smart, why can''t you figure out why I treat you so well? " Warm alert to move back, this is certainly not her illusion, suche''s temperament seems to change in a flash, usually gentle and clean he suddenly become gloomy. "You can sit on the sofa and say something. You don''t have to be so close to me." Xiang Nuan tries to stop Su Che from approaching her. Sure enough, suche stopped and naturally sat down next to xiangnuan, holding her up and ready to move away, with a curved corner of her mouth: "because some words must be close to you to say." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan finds that suche''s danger is far beyond her expectation. She finally understood why she always thought suche was strange, because he was pretending all the time! "Xiao Nuan, you are so smart. Why don''t you take a bold guess? In fact, I''m so good to you because I like you?" Suche said, and raised his chin. His facial features are exquisite and superior, clean and gloomy and evil temperament mixed to appear in the body, if it was an ordinary little girl would have been fascinated by seven dizzy eight elements. But who is Xiang Nuan? He is a man who has been bombed for more than a year under the thin and cool beauty of the golden age. Although Su Che''s face is good, there is still a gap compared with thin cool. He pushed Su Che''s hand away to warm face and said, "don''t use this trick to seduce a little girl on me. I won''t be fooled." Su Che''s injured look deepened: "why don''t you believe me? I really like you. You are so beautiful. I was attracted by you when I saw you at the party for the first time." "Don''t believe it, there are so many good-looking girls in the entertainment industry. If you only value your face, why don''t you go to them? There should be many people who want to flatter you, the movie king?" To warm cold looking at Su Che, as if to see through him. "But they don''t look as good as you." Su Che said and laughed again, a burst of Yin cold breath sent out. Xiang Nuan shrugs helplessly: "OK, since you insist on saying so, I won''t refute it, but I''m sorry to tell you that I have a man, and I don''t intend to replace this man for the time being. I like him very much. Please keep a normal distance with me." "Who is your man?" The temperature in suche''s eyes finally dropped to the freezing point. Xiang Nuan knows that Su Che is asking, but she still tells Su Che for sure: "don''t you know that Bo Zong, who took me from the cast to the hospital the day I was injured." "Is that why you don''t think about me?" Su Che''s voice was a little aggrieved. He gently stroked his warm face: "don''t you know that Bo Liang always has a woman in his heart who can''t be loved. So far, he has put that woman''s picture in the iron box of the bedside table. He just plays with you casually. I really love you." Xiang Nuan was touched by Su Che''s cold hand and had goose bumps. At the same time, she also had goose bumps in her heart. Bo Liang still has a woman who loves so much? Su Che sees Xiang Nuan stunned, and knows that his words of provocation have an effect. He can''t help but want to touch his warm red lips, and is pushed away by him. Xiang Nuan stood up from the sofa, opened a safe distance from suche, and also laughed: "I''m afraid that suche''s misunderstood. Mr. Bo is very good to me. I''m injured and I''ve taken care of me all night. Besides, even if Mr. Bo has a real love in his heart, I don''t care. As long as I love Mr. Bo."Familiar words, suche many years ago, in that he humble love to the bone of the woman''s mouth, also heard once. She stood in the field of Forsythia flowers everywhere, refused his confession of courage, and said to him gently and resolutely that her favorite person is Bo Liang, even if there is no result with Bo Liang, as long as she loves him. That woman''s face and to warm gradually overlapped together, the difference is, to warm than her more bright and gorgeous publicity. She is warm yellow and moist forsythia, and Xiang Nuan is a rose full of thorns. He even thinks that Xiang Nuan is more attractive now. He swallowed his saliva, and just as he wanted to say something more, he fell to the ground with a sudden blow from behind. Next, Xiang Nuan falls into the embrace of a cool and light mint fragrance. Bo Liang kisses Xiang Nuan''s forehead. His voice is a little joyful and says, "I just went to the door and heard you express your deep love to me in front of another man. How can I never know that you like me so much?" Xiang Nuan just had the courage to say those words that might irritate suche, because from her point of view, she saw Bo liangmai coming with long legs. She blinked in thin cool arms: "how, I so firmly refused other men for you, you should give me a little reward?" Chapter 59 Bo Liang leaned to warm ears and said in a low voice: "little villain, don''t think I didn''t see you. You''ve seen me coming long ago. What''s your new way of asking for credit?" To warm vomit tongue noncommittal: "are you not happy?" Su Che got up from the ground and wiped the corners of his mouth. He watched them whisper in front of him, as if he didn''t exist. Bo Liang seems to think of it now. There is another Su Che who has just been beaten by him. He looks at warm pet''s face and switches to a Shura who is as cold as hell. "Su Shao, you can''t get along in your own home. I don''t understand and have no opinion about it. But if you play with women and play with me, don''t blame me for being rude." Suche is not surprised that Bo Liang investigates himself, but he didn''t expect that his speech would be so ugly. I don''t know if Bo Liang has brought anyone else today. Anyway, according to this situation, it''s not optimistic. He has lost today, but he doesn''t intend to give up completely. In front of Xiang Nuan, he tries to maintain his last demeanor. He looked at Xiang Nuan deeply and said, "I know you are immersed in the illusion of his sweet words, but you must remember what I just said to you. One day you will get hurt, and you can come back to me at any time." Xiang Nuan is shocked by Su Che''s eyes. This may be the first time that she has known Su Che for so long to see his real and serious eyes. Su Che finished, did not wait to warm reply, wipe was hit bleeding mouth, disappeared in the door. Xiang Bingfu came in from Bo Liang as if he had found a backing. He screamed in the direction of Su Che''s departure, and made the force of the dog stand up to the extreme. "What else did he just say to you?" Thin cool head asked to warm. I don''t know why, Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to tell Bo Liang what Su Che said about that woman. She spread out her hand: "he said you don''t really love me, you just want to eat my body, you''ll get rid of me after you get tired of me, it''s nonsense, I already know these things, do I need him to remind me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bo Liang was speechless. He seemed to want to correct something, but he didn''t say anything in the end. "By the way, why did you come all of a sudden this afternoon?" To warm strange ask. Cheng Shu told her that Bo Liang has been so busy these days that he has been flying all night. Bo Liang went to the car outside, took several exquisite gift boxes, put them on the tea table, and threw the thermos cup that Su Che brought into the garbage can. "This Sunday evening at seven o''clock, it''s the 80 year old man''s birthday party, which will be held in Bo''s old house. This is a dress that I asked someone to customize for you, specially covering the wound on your back that hasn''t healed yet." Bo Liang explained. Xiang Nuan thought of complaining with him on wechat a few days ago, saying that Bo Yi''s birthday party will be next week. She was afraid to show her wound in her dress, and she was afraid that she would lose her manners if she didn''t wear it. Unexpectedly, Bo Liang made a custom dress for her so thoughtfully. "But you didn''t ask my size. How did you customize it?" To warm muddleheaded ask. Thin cool looking at warm like looking at a fool: "which part of your body I have not touched, do you think I will not even feel this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well said and reasonable, Xiang Nuan is speechless. Bo Liang will leave soon. He has to spare two days for the birthday party, so he has to work overtime to finish the work ahead of time. Xiang Nuan pretended to be sad and said, "Hey, it''s all my fault that I''ve been injured recently. It''s inconvenient to move. I won''t leave you to eat, ha?" Bo Liang pinched her warm cheek. It seems that she has been well recuperating at home these days. She feels much better: "little villain, you think I can''t see what you are thinking in your heart. You want me to leave early." "No, you''re my favorite father!" Xiang Nuan looks aggrieved. "Oh." Women. Thin cool did not follow to warm more consumption, in a hurry to go. However, in order to prevent Su Che from coming back to find Xiang Nuan, Bo Liang keeps several bodyguards in the dark near Xiang Nuan''s house to prevent accidents. As a result, Bo liang thought too much. After su Che was frustrated by Xiang Nuan, he never came here again, nor sent a message to Xiang Nuan on wechat. In a few days, it came out that Su Che had resigned from sword shadow. At the same time, Yu Chu, the female leader, was replaced. This means that all the things taken in the past half a month or so before "sword shadow" have to be scrapped. Fortunately, they have the rich Bo family as the biggest investor, and they can afford to make it. With a wave of Bo Liang''s big hand, "sword shadow" has replaced two male and female protagonists. As for why Xiang Nuan continues to be a female sophomore, it is because Xiang Nuan thinks that the role of female sophomore is more three-dimensional and distinct, more controversial, and can impress the audience. She has a hunch that the role of "ye mei''er" will become her stepping stone, and she and "ye mei''er" can achieve each other. As for Yu Chu, her company gave up on her after the accident. The public opinion about her has been rotten for a long time, and there is no possibility of turning over. At the same time, she was sued for intentional injury to Nuan''s brokerage company, and she was involved in a lawsuit.I don''t know if she can''t resist the repeated attacks and pressure. She has a mental breakdown. On the day when the psychiatric hospital was diagnosed, she sat alone all day and talked nonsense absently. But no one sympathized with and protected her any more. Yi Chuan an, the only one who really loved him, knew the truth and chose to be silent. When Mo Chou says this to Xiang Nuan, Xiang Nuan always vaguely feels that Yu Chu''s madness has something to do with Bo Liang, but she can''t confirm that the matter is settled. Under Xiang Jing''s careful care, Xiang warm recovered quickly. On Saturday, after going to the hospital for reexamination, Fu RUSI removed the line to the warm. Fu Rushi was relieved after so many days: "your wound has recovered very well, and there is no trace after removing the thread. Next, as long as you apply the medicine on time, and go to the beauty clinic once a week to remove the scar, basically there will be no wound left." Chapter 60 "That''s good, or I won''t even be able to wear backless clothes in the future." Xiang Nuan smiles heartlessly. Fu Ru is so helpless: "although I''m a doctor and a firm atheist, I still suggest you go to the temple to make a pilgrimage if you have the conditions. You''re so bad some time ago that you''re going to live in the hospital." "My parents used to burn incense, but suddenly they just wanted to plug it in. I can''t stop what''s going to happen. I''ve learned to let it go." I don''t know when to start. When talking about the unacceptable things to Nuan, it''s like talking about other people''s things. Fu Ru knows that Xiang Nuan looks calm and relaxed all the time. In fact, she has more things in her heart than anyone else. He can only say to Xiang Jing on one side: "don''t you often say that you are a little man? Remember to take good care of your elder sister in the future, and you can''t make such a fuss about your iron body." "I know. I will take good care of my sister in the future." Xiang Jing said with firm eyes. After removing the cable from Fu Rushi and getting ready to go home, Xiang Nuan saw Xu Juli''s car stopping in the distance when the elevator went down to the underground parking lot. At the same time, Xu Juli and Xiang qinger got off the bus. Xiang Nuan is curious about how the two of them came to the hospital dressed like this? Xiang Qing''er is an artist. It''s understandable that she''s dressed up, but why does Xu Juli wrap up like this? Pull ready to go to the scene, two people secretly hide in the corner, Xu Juli and to fine son did not find them, carefully on the elevator. Elevator stopped on the third floor, to warm eyebrows a pick, found that things are not so simple. The third floor of Ruijin Hospital is obstetrics and gynecology department. Xiang Nuan quickly presses another elevator and pulls Xiang Jing up. Xiang Jing asks strangely, "sister, what are you doing with those two people?" "Those two people are Xu Juli and Xiang qinger. They came to the obstetrics and gynecology department secretly "Oh," he waved to Nuan, "you don''t understand. Don''t ask so many questions. Just follow me quietly, you know?" "I see." Xiang Jing replied decisively. It''s exciting. I feel like I''m doing something big with my sister. When Xiang Nuan and Xiang qinger get out of the elevator, Xu Juli and Xiang qinger just walk into a department. Xiang Nuan and Xiang Jing stand quietly at the door to eavesdrop. Just after hearing this, I heard Xu Juli''s scream like a pig: "what?! Am I really pregnant? Are you mistaken? " The elderly woman doctor frowned: "you are really pregnant, and pregnant for about three weeks, the fetus is stable, the fetus is well developed." Three weeks pregnant? Calculate the time, it''s the night that Li Fugui and Xu Juli were arranged by Bo Liang in the garage. Li Fugui, the old pervert, actually laid hands on Xu Juli? Xu Juli was about to collapse. She kept murmuring: "how can it be? It''s only once. How can it be so coincidental? It''s impossible..." Xiang Qing''er finally finds something wrong with Xu Juli: "Mom, I''m just pregnant. Why do you have such a big reaction? Dad always comes here. I should be very happy." At this time, Xu Juli had to pull Xiang Qing''er to the compartment next door and told her about what happened that day. Xiang Qing''er is shocked. Xu Juli holds her hand tightly, even her fingernails are knocked into the meat without noticing: "you must knock this child off without knowing it. If your father finds out, we must both be finished. He has wild seed with that cheap woman outside!" Xiang Qing''er calmed down slowly, and suddenly an idea flashed through his mind. She lowered her voice and said to Xu Juli, "Mom, don''t worry. Let''s go to see if this is a man or a woman in your stomach. If it''s a boy, you''ll be born, and you''ll be the old son of your father. If you have a son, all your property will be ours, and his wild seed outside will not get a cent." Xu Juli''s eyes brightened. Why didn''t she think of such a good way. Over the years, she has always wanted to give Xiang Jin another son. Unfortunately, Xiang Jin is in his sixties and can''t bear it. She doesn''t have a son. Xiang Jin is so devoted to the small room outside. If she also has a son, if she doesn''t, Jin''s focus will return to her family. "That''s a good idea. Let''s ask the doctor whether it''s a man or a woman." As soon as Xu Juli patted her head, she decided. As everyone knows, their conversation was heard clearly by Xiang Nuan who was lying outside the door. She couldn''t help but give the mother and daughter a "thumbs up" in her heart. She could even think of such a move. It was really powerful. At first, the female doctor refused to disclose the gender of the child. According to the regulations of the hospital, three weeks of pregnancy can''t be told to the family. But Xu Juli and Xiang qinger couldn''t stand the hard work and gift giving. Finally, they let go and said, "from the B-ultrasound, the child is probably a boy, but now it''s less than a month, and it''s not completely accurate. Come back and check again after three months."Xu Juli and Xiang Qing''er are ready to leave. Xiang Nuan also pulls Xiang Jing away from the door of the Department in advance. All the way to Jing are a little unhappy, to warm touched his head and asked: "what''s the matter, suddenly depressed." "Uncle''s family''s money was originally ours. If our family had money, my sister would not have to go out to earn money any more. She would not have worked so hard and suffered so many injuries. That family should die!" Xiang jinghen said. "It''s OK. The villains have their own mill. Don''t you see that they have been punished now?" To warm side drive side calm say. "What has happened to them?" Xiang Jing asked. "They have made such a big conflict for money. In the future, all the money in their family will fall into the hands of other people''s sons. Or after the child is born and squanders all the money, we will tell Xiang Jin that the child is not his. What do you think of their family?" When he accidentally ate such a big melon, Xiang Nuan felt that he couldn''t make good use of it? Xiang Jing really admired his elder sister more and more: "you''re right. It''s not that you don''t report. Before the time comes, the money that their family forcibly occupied is not so easy to spend. When the time comes, you must inform me if your elder sister has any action!" Looking at Xiang Jing''s excited appearance, Xiang Nuan always feels that she is not good at teaching her clever and simple Xiang Jing? Chapter 61 Just came home from the hospital, Mo Chou seemed to pick the right time to call. "My little baby, are you home from the hospital? The doctor said how is your wound healing?" Mo Chou brought some flattering voice from the phone. As soon as Xiang Nuan hears Mo Chou''s voice, he knows that there must be a job. Otherwise, Mo Chou can''t shout out such a voice as if she were a cash cow. "The stitches have been removed, and you can recover in a week or two. Let''s talk about it. What kind of work have you given your disabled artists?" Mo Chou, who was deeply aware of her mind, was not embarrassed. She said with a smile: "we didn''t overstock a lot of resources before. Before you are in the group, we can finish this kind of easy live broadcast first, and boost the popularity ahead of time. It can also boost the morale of sword shadow, which starts again half a month later." "Sword shadow will start in half a month? So fast? " This is a bit unexpected to Xiang Nuan. She thinks it will take at least a month for the crew to fix it. "Money can make the devil push the mill. Besides, director an, a famous director, is here. A movie that whoever makes will be popular. Naturally, many actors will come here after cutting their heads." Every time I talk about things in the circle, Mochou''s voice will see through the vicissitudes of the secular world. "Well, in that case, I''ll live broadcast first. Tell me the platform time and how to operate. I''ll prepare in advance." After Xiang Nuan got home, he collapsed on the sofa to have a rest. "I''ll be at your house in two hours. I''ll teach you everything when I get there." "Poof --" to warm just drink milk all gushed out, "so fast? I''m still unkempt and totally unprepared! " No wonder Mo Chou''s voice sounds so flattering. That''s why he has been working for a long time. "Oh, these are not the issues you should consider. Your gold broker has already considered all of them for you. You can do a skin care before makeup now, and wait two hours to be a million powder anchor of Meimei." Mo Chou hung up after he finished. Half an hour later, Xiang Nuan finally understood the meaning of Mochou. It turned out that she not only came by herself, but also brought a professional service team. Xiang Nuan''s expressionless face allows the make-up artist to make trouble on his face. Mo Chou talks to Xiang Nuan about the precautions of live broadcast with his mobile phone. "This live broadcast has been preheated in advance. Wait a moment, you will make a guest show in the live broadcast room. The theme is a positive energy special show for poverty alleviation and agriculture, that is to sell local products. The part you are responsible for is selling beef consumption. Remember that it''s beef consumption. You can memorize the advantages of beef consumption later, interact with everyone and promote beef consumption during the live broadcast. ¡± selling local products Xiang Nuan knew for the first time that there was such a live broadcast. She said somewhat depressed: "why do female stars go on various international cosmetics channels and sell beef when it''s my turn?" "This is one of the biggest projects of microblog in the year. Despite the local sales, the traffic is much more than those in the live dressing rooms, and it can just set up a positive image for you, so that you can receive many kinds of plays in the future. You should understand my painstaking care for you." Mo Chou patted his warm shoulder. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan always feels that Mo Chou is fooling herself, but she has no evidence. After putting on make-up and changing clothes, the live broadcast of the special sale of agricultural products on Weibo began. A little Mochou didn''t cheat her. The scale of this live broadcast is very large, and the host of the live broadcast room is also a big mouth. This live broadcast sold five kinds of products, Xiang Nuan ranked the second. The first male artist was a new popular idol, selling Northeast Chinese cabbage. As soon as he appeared, he began to be lively. A group of young girls claim to be Mom fans. In the barrage, they have all kinds of comments, and their purchasing power is amazing. The male idol sold ten tons of cabbage in about ten minutes. Xiang Nuan was stunned. She pointed to the screen and asked Mo Chou, "the little girl who just jumped out of the barrage and bought a hundred jin should be only 16 years old. Why does she buy so many cabbages? Can''t she eat them all?" "You don''t understand that. It''s the rice circle culture of other people. If you love your brother, you have to support his career and make him valuable. Hey, when can you have such fanatical fans? I can wait and count my money." Mo Chou said enviously. ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t. There won''t be fans who are so willing to spend money for me. Absolutely not. " Shaking his head to warm. "Ding Dong" a mobile phone prompt: your special attention "xiangnuan" will be broadcast live in five minutes - sell beef, don''t miss it! Bo Liang, who is in a meeting, frowned when he saw the pop-up message. Why did this woman go to sell beef again? Although Bo Liang''s face was disgusted, his body was honest enough to plug in headphones for his mobile phone. Two minutes before it was his turn to warm up, he went into the live room and waited."Wow, I didn''t expect that our Kun Kun had such a strong ability to carry goods. He sold ten tons of cabbages at one go, which solved the urgent need of our northeast vegetable farmers. It really made a good start for our live broadcast." "The next product is beef consumption, which is known as a treasure outside the Great Wall. Let''s give Xiang Nuan the camera and let her strong and beautiful little sister give us a detailed introduction!" Weina is worthy of being the best mouthed sister in the wind review. She treats all the artists on the show equally. Even Xiang Nuan, a highly controversial female artist, was properly introduced without any intention of trampling or neglecting. No wonder Mo Chou will let her live. The main scene of the studio immediately cuts to xiangnuan. She sits in the sunshine shed of her villa garden, wearing a designer''s purple silk skirt and a long environmental protection mink hair, which makes her bright and delicate face more charming and elegant, and catches everyone''s eyes. Originally, the popularity of the live broadcast room declined because of the men''s love beans coming off the line. Suddenly, it soared back, and the barrage began to be lively again. "God, what beautiful little sister do I see? Which immortal Xiang Nuan is, how can she be so beautiful?" "I slot, I can, I can, this face I can, I want to turn face powder!" "I didn''t expect that she could still be so elegant and beautiful after such a terrible thing. The fairy will always walk the flower road in the future!" The last reversal of public opinion was too thorough. Even though Xiang Nuan was once blacked out, now the barrage is basically full of praise for Xiang Nuan. But there are also very few black powder, has been caught to warm black. Chapter 62 "The first time I saw such a thorough female artist of Xibai, stepping on the top of the movie king, it was really awesome." "That''s to say, after so many scandals have been exposed, you can still use such good resources and clean up, saying that there is no gold boss behind it. Who can believe that?" "Shh, don''t talk about the one in front of me. I''m afraid I''ll be called. I''m the daughter of the company. I''m very cruel." There are more and more comments like this. It seems that someone is operating the water army behind his back. Fortunately, Mo Chou had been prepared, and immediately let the backstage operation ban the trumpets that jumped the most fiercely. Xiang Nuan didn''t seem to be affected by these bad comments at all. He said with a smile: "Hello, everyone. I haven''t been in business for a long time. I feel a little nervous, but I''m glad to meet you here. It''s very meaningful to recommend local products with good quality and low price and help herdsmen outside the frontier." Her voice is sweet and soft, the barrage is a burst of high tide, basically are some new passers-by powder brush, hope beautiful sister more business and so on. "Well, let''s get down to business now. The local specialty I brought you today is beef consumption. The biggest difference between beef and ordinary beef is that it not only tastes tender and chewy, but also has many medicinal values that you don''t know." Speaking of this, Xiang Nuan suddenly gave a faint smile. "One of the most noteworthy medicinal values is that I can chat with you at will. It has a special tonic effect on adult men. If an audience friend is preparing for pregnancy, a woman can buy some beef for her husband, or a man can buy some for himself, just You know what I mean? " The barrage burst suddenly: "what did I hear just now? I suspect the fairy is driving, but I have no proof! " "Ah, miss, I really dare to say anything. My little sister''s character is so wonderful. I love her. I love her!" "To tell you the truth, I''m a little excited as an adult man!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Chou was stunned. She didn''t expect Xiang Nuan to dare to say so. She thought that she only had to be unrestrained. She didn''t expect that she was playing supernormal. "At the bottom of the screen, there is a link to consume beef. Friends who like it can click to buy it. Although the price is more expensive than cabbage, the value is higher than cabbage!" Xiang Nuan takes the sample of beef consumption and shakes it in front of the screen with a bright smile, riveting the sales. From the system prompt of the live room, we can see that the buyers who bought more than 20 jin of beef immediately jumped up after selling to the warm, and sold more than 2000 Jin in three minutes. Xiang Nuan thinks that she is a new comer participating in the live broadcast for the first time, and the result is not bad. She should be able to sell about 5000 Jin by the time she broadcasts. Although there must be a gap with the popular idol in front of her, it''s already very good. Originally, she thought it would not be sold. At this time, a huge barrage burst on the screen of the studio: [Xiang wentiefen Baiyun has bought 5000 Jin of beef, thank him for his support for public welfare! ¡¿ "Keke..." Xiang Nuan is scared. She has a series of coughs. Someone bought 5000 Jin of beef?! If one catty of beef costs 60 yuan, five thousand catties is already a huge sum of money. Beef consumption is no better than Chinese cabbage. The total consumption of beef is only two tons, which is about a quarter of the sales. This man named Baiyun is also a local tyrant! Just before the majority of netizens and Xiang Nuan responded, the barrage then pushed: [Xiang Nuan has bought a ton of beef, thank him for his support for public welfare! ¡¿ xiangnuan was completely stunned. She was so scared that she almost forgot the expression management in front of the camera. Which landowner''s stupid son has a lot of money. He consumes a ton of beef. He can contract all the beef stalls in mordu. Bo Liang, the silly son of a landowner, is sitting in the conference room, wearing earphones and looking at the mobile phone screen seriously. The amount is just too large, and the transfer is limited. Otherwise, he will definitely be able to buy before the 5000 Jin person. He must be the first one on the warm fan list. By this time, the barrage in the studio had exploded. "Oh, my God, I didn''t read it wrong just now. Is the zero behind that one serious?"?! I can''t count it all at once "What kind of gods are Xiang Nuan''s fans? They are shivering. People like me who spend every month don''t deserve to be fans of fairies." "It can be seen from here that xiangnuan has great commercial value. It is estimated that xiangnuan will become a hot spot for many endorsements after that." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the help of these two giants, two tons of beef were sold out in two minutes before the next sowing. Many netizens who came in behind have been brushing their hands in the barrage. It''s too slow to grab them. It''s a pity and so on.Xiang Nuan''s first live broadcast with goods has achieved unprecedented success. At this time, Xiang Nuan finally responded. Her expression management came back, and she said with a smile: "today is my first live broadcast. I didn''t expect that everyone loves public welfare undertakings so much and supports me so much. There is nothing else to say except thanks. I hope you will support such public welfare and poverty alleviation undertakings all the time. Thank you!" At the end of the thank you speech, Xiang Nuan is ready to broadcast. One second before the camera turns back to the host, Baiyun, who bought 5000 Jin of beef, suddenly says, "I love you, not public welfare." Because of his high contribution value, his characters are bold and bright in all the dense small characters, which can be seen at a glance. This time Xiang Nuan really didn''t have time to react. The lens has been cut to Weina. Bo Liang also saw the last sentence of Baiyun. His good face darkened again. He frowned and looked at the screen. He sneered coldly: "he can only talk with his mouth. It''s flowery." At this time, in the conference room, the director of the marketing department was reporting the work plan for the next quarter, and was talking about the PPT that the whole department had worked out for several weeks. I heard that Mr. Bo suddenly said. The director of the marketing department was as stiff as a thunderbolt on the spot. Mr. Bo didn''t seem to approve of their painstaking planning. He suddenly felt that his head was white and bald, whimpering Chapter 63 Xiang Nuan''s first participation in the microblog live broadcast has achieved unprecedented success. It is said that a few stars with goods in the back have a lot of coffee flow higher than Xiang Nuan, but the final results are not as good as Xiang Nuan. Because of this live broadcast, Xiang Nuan also received a lot of high-quality resources, especially some variety shows. They all took the initiative to throw out olive branches to Xiang Nuan, many of which were not run down by Mochou before. The second forenoon of live, the morning was awakened by the crisp bell ringing of Alipay money. She came out of the mobile phone with a daze, and it was eight hundred thousand of the company''s call. She suddenly sobered up, "sword shadow" is not paid yet, where does the 800000 come from? After calling Mo Chou, Mo Chou also received the money. She said happily, "what money can you have? Of course, it''s the percentage of the beef you sold live yesterday. There are also some gifts from fans. Thanks to you, I also made a small profit." "Wow, a simple live broadcast can make so much money. Sister Mochou, I suddenly have a bold idea. Let''s switch to live broadcast. It''s too easy to make money!" Xiang Nuan thinks it''s incredible. She always thinks it''s really public welfare, and she doesn''t have any money. Mo Chou is a little contemptuous: "can you be a bit promising? Yesterday afternoon, I don''t know who looked down on the live broadcast selling agricultural products. OK, I won''t tell you more. You performed well yesterday. There are many resources coming to you these days. I''ll help you screen them first. It''s estimated that after you have finished your rest this time, it''s hard for you to have a rest in the next six months." "As long as I have money, I''m not afraid to be busy. Then, sister Mochou, go and be busy." To warm sensible hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, she looked at the 800, 000 note to the account, excited for a long time did not respond. The original happiness of making money is so wonderful, she must make more money in the future! In the afternoon, another wave of Servicization team came. This time, Bo Liang specially invited a team from the top salon to make Xiang Nuan''s appearance for Boyi''s birthday party in the evening. However, Xiang Nuan was still a little worried. After thinking about it, she sent a wechat to Bo Liang: "now the birthday party has not started, you still have the chance to regret it. Are you sure you want me to attend the birthday party tonight? At that time, there will be so many celebrities in the upper class that our relationship will be made public. " I didn''t expect Bo Liang to be more considerate than her, and the news quickly came back: "I''ve discussed with the old man, and the identity you will attend will only be his good friend''s daughter. I told him that it''s not time to announce your identity, otherwise it will affect your" thriving "career." The word "thriving" has been put in quotation marks, which makes you look warm. She said Bo Liang how can so easily open her identity, the original is to take her as a shield. But she didn''t say anything more. Bo Yi really treated her like her own daughter, and she was willing to give the old man a birthday. At 6 p.m., Xiang Nuan and Xiang Jing said that they had a job and left home. They parked their car in the parking garage of Bo''s building. It wasn''t long before Bo Liang took care of his work. Wait until thin cool, the car from to warm that second-hand Mercedes Benz, replaced by a super style extended version of Rolls Royce. Bo Liang is very busy these days. The birthday party will start at seven o''clock. He leaves work at six o''clock. He doesn''t even change his clothes and hairstyle. The whole process is completed in the car. Bo Liang looks at Xiang Nuan. He is in a good mood today. He hums a ditty on the bus, picks his eyebrows and asks, "what''s the matter that makes you so happy recently?" "As soon as you see, you don''t pay attention to my work," Xiang Nuan rolled his eyes. "I sold two tons of beef on Weibo live broadcast yesterday, and this morning I received 800000 yuan. Do you think I''m happy?" "Only 800000 will make you happy. If you want money, you can exchange it with me on the terms you promised me. I can give you 10 million on one condition." Thin cool some disdain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan sometimes feels that Bo Liang is really boring. She has no idea what her pleasure is: "forget it, those who dare to promise Bo''s conditions to make money must have a hard life, but I can''t. I''m still happy to make money by working honestly." This makes Bo Liang a little distressed. It seems that in the future, if Xiang Nuan wants to earn more money, he has to watch Xiang Nuan''s live broadcast often? In the chat, Bo''s old house has arrived. The steady and luxurious Rolls Royce slowly drove into the garden. Today, the luxurious Xiang Nuan of Bo''s old house is almost unknown. The long red carpet stretches from the main building to the entrance of the garden. All the street lights along the road are turned on. The whole garden is as bright as day. As the main venue of the birthday party, the main house is even more magnificent. The rich financial resources of Bo Shi are displayed incisively and vividly. The banquet was completely closed. No reporters or media were invited to the scene, and the guests were not allowed to come in with equipment with shooting function. From the outside world, it can be said that it is the most mysterious high-class banquet. Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan enter the hall one after another. The moment Bo Liang enters the hall, everyone looks at the tall and handsome Bo Liang with admiration.This is the next young emperor of Bo''s business empire. His actions and actions are full of the domineering and steady atmosphere of the superior. His arrival also means that the banquet will officially begin. After entering, Bo Liang walked all the way to the main platform specially built on the second floor and began to communicate with Bo Yi who had been waiting there. After entering the warm, there is no thin cool appearance so grand. Today, she was wearing a water blue floor pulling skirt. Her upper body was like a dream of fluffy sleeves, which perfectly covered her back which was not fully healed, revealing the delicate clavicle. Her foundation itself is very superior, coupled with the careful decoration of the professional makeup team, she looks more like a goblin, which attracts many people in the hall to whisper together. Most of the people who can attend Boyi''s birthday banquet are businessmen and celebrities. There are old clans that have flourished for three generations, and there are new rich people who have been rising slowly in recent years. Many new rich people don''t know who Xiang Nuan is any more. They only know that Xiang Nuan is a hot topic recently. I wonder how she is qualified to attend this birthday party. But there are also many clans who have known Xiang Nuan before. They still remember that Xiang Nuan used to be the most precious pearl in Xiang''s eyes and the most outstanding talent and beauty of the magic capital. However, since Xiang''s family declined a year ago and Xiang''s master was replaced by his younger brother, Xiang Nuan has not appeared in this upper class circle for a long time. Chapter 64 Xiang Nuan has participated in countless such banquets since he was a child. He has good banquet etiquette and is elegant and noble in every move. It seems to say to everyone that even if the princess is in trouble, the princess is still a princess. Bo Yi was so happy to see Xiang Nuan enter the room that he asked the servant to invite him to his side. He looked Xiang Nuan from top to bottom, showing a distressed expression: "why haven''t I seen you for more than half a month? You are still so thin. I saw the picture of you injured before, but it scared me out of heart disease. If Bo Liang hadn''t told me that you are OK and didn''t let me see you, I would have to watch you leave the hospital!" Xiang Nuan listens to Bo Yi''s words of concern, and his heart is warm. She turned a circle in front of Bo Yi and said, "you see, I''m fine now. Those marketing numbers on Weibo just like to boast about big things. In fact, what I''m suffering is just a little injury. Dad seems to be getting younger and younger, especially today''s little tuxedo will make those old ladies dizzy." "Ha ha ha," Bo Yi was coaxed by Xiang Nuan with a big laugh: "you, this little mouth is still so sweet, but you are telling the truth. If I were not genetically excellent, could I make Bo Liang so handsome?" Whenever Bo Yi and Xiang Nuan get together and chat, the injured one is always thin and cool. He lightly looked at the eye thin righteousness and to warm, silently chose to ignore, but the corner of his mouth is slightly hook up. "Dad, today is your birthday party. Your home court is expected to be busy. It''s going to be a banquet soon. I won''t make trouble for you here. First, I wish Dad a happy birthday. I''ve prepared a special birthday present for you. I''ll show it to you secretly tomorrow." Xiang Nuan winked at Bo Yi. "What can I do for you? I''ve already left all the tasks for Bo Liang today. Just let him go alone. I don''t want so many people to celebrate my birthday. I just want to spend more time with you two." Bo Yi is sometimes willful like a child. However, Bo Yi''s words are like this. In fact, he still has to socialize. He pulls Xiang Nuan to say a few words before he lets him go. At this time, no matter the new nobles or the clans below, they have basically passed the origin of xiangnuan. Can''t help but envy to warm good life, even if parents are not, there are also Bo Yi such people care and care. Bo''s care, what a concept it is! With the warm applause of the guests, the banquet officially began. As Xiang Nuan expected, from the beginning of Bo Liang and Bo Yi coming downstairs, there were people holding glasses to toast and talk. What we talked about with Bo Yi was basically human greetings. What we talked about with Bo Liang was business cooperation, market projects, and people gathered in the hall in twos and threes with wine cups. We talked about nothing more than some similar contents and topics. Few people really eat the delicacies displayed on both sides, except Xiang Nuan. She didn''t know or have any friends to chat with, so she went to the corner of the hall to taste the delicious food alone. "To To warm up? " A man suddenly stopped from behind and began to warm up. Turn to warm head to see, unexpectedly is the Yi Chuan an that haven''t seen for a long time. Today, he is wearing a straight blue suit, his hair is combed meticulously, and his eyes are bright. Although his body looks a little thin, it is much better than that day when he was lost in the hospital. "Mr. Yi, long time no see." Xiang Nuan smiles and greets Yi Chuan an. Xiang Nuan''s generosity made Yi Chuan an more embarrassed. He scratched his head: "in fact, it doesn''t take long, it''s only half a month." "Well, but you''re much better than I expected. You should have come out." What Xiang Nuan refers to naturally is Yu Chu''s business. Referring to Yu Chu, Yi Chuanan''s face is still a little gloomy: "let bygones be bygones. Thanks to Bo Liang, I can see clearly. In fact, I''m looking for you today mainly to apologize." "Sorry? Why? " Xiang Nuan was a little surprised. "Just because I misunderstood you before, I went to the ward and bumped into you. I didn''t have a good attitude towards you at that time, and I didn''t apologize to you. So now I want to formally apologize to you, whether it''s for my attitude at that time or for my asking Bo Liang to cover up Yu Chu." It seems that Yi Chuan''an has changed a lot because of this incident. A young man who was so rebellious and unruly before, would now sincerely apologize to xiangnuan. "It''s OK. Although I wasn''t very happy for a period of time because of you, later I thought that you were the one who was cheated. Strictly speaking, you were also the victim. You gave me so many resources in the later stage, and we were even for a long time." To warm said with a smile. Yi Chuan''an is Bo Liang''s rare good friend with deep brotherhood, and is also the only successor of Yi family. It has given her a lot of face to apologize to her in this way. She is not the kind of person who advances an inch."That''s good, that''s good..." Yi Chuan an let out a long sigh of relief. "By the way, I''d like to apologize to your friend. I had a bad attitude towards her that day and scolded her. But in fact, she helped me a lot later. Without her, I might not have come out so quickly." When Yi Chuanan mentioned Ge Anan, a flash of light flashed through his eyes. Xiang Nuan seems to smell a little bit of gossip: "what happened to you later?" "I''m sorry to say that." When Yi Chuanan mentioned Ge An''an, he even had a smile in the corner of his eyes. "Those days, I was drunk in Muse bar every day, and I was treated as an injustice by some friends who were drinking and meat. They treated me every day. One day, I had drunk too much and lay in front of the bar without anyone''s care. I was also robbed of my wallet and mobile phone. Ann passed by and sent me home. She also talked with me a lot along the way. Then I found out that she was a girl with careless appearance and delicate heart. " I''ll go, even the nickname is called directly. It''s a rhythm with circumstances. It''s very unkind of the woman Ge An''an not to tell her what happened behind her back. Chapter 65 "Well," to the warm and thoughtful long ending, "your apology, I can convey to you, but if you really thank her, I suggest you directly ask her out to thank you." Yi Chuanan was the king of the sea before, but he was still a pure love year, otherwise he would not have been cheated by Yu Chu for so long. The most important thing is that his family is clean and uncomplicated, just like GE An''an. Ge An''an, that''s all the assists of the good sisters can do. Yi Chuan''an blushed at Xiang Nuan''s suggestion. He waved his hand: "Oh, it''s not what you think..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by a sharp voice: "Yi Chuan an, who are you seducing again?" From a distance, I saw an Haitang trotting over in a pink princess skirt. After calling this sentence, I didn''t wait for Yi Chuan an''s answer, but directly spilled the red wine on Xiang Nuan. "Cheap, human, dare to seduce my fiance in public, are you a lady, so shameless?" Then, the more insulting words burst in. After seeing that Xiang Nuan was the one who was talking to Yi Chuan an, an Haitang exploded even more: "I didn''t expect that it was you again. Are you an estrous female dog? You seduced Mr. Bo in the company, Su Che in Tianzhu building, and Yi Chuan an here. Have you never let go as long as you are a man?" To warm was splashed a face of red wine, confused. Before she saw an Haitang in the hall, she didn''t say hello. She didn''t expect that Yi Chuan an would be her fiance. What''s more, she didn''t expect that she would suddenly go crazy because Yi Chuan an said a few words to herself. An Haitang''s words fell, and there was a whisper around. Xiang Nuan can guess with his fingers that these people must be talking about their own indecency and shamelessness. Yi Chuan an was also confused, but he quickly responded. He quickly handed the paper to Xiang Nuan to clean up, and said angrily to an Haitang: "are you crazy? Which eye of you saw Xiang Nuan seducing me? What''s more, I''ve said many times that I won''t marry you, a madwoman. Your family didn''t decide when it was mentioned with my family at that time! " An Haitang''s eyes "Shua" red, she seems to be stepped on the tail of the cat, more hoarse said: "my two eyes see to warm seduce you, otherwise why you just talk and smile, why do you show shy expression? Besides, you can only marry me and me in your life. I''ve loved you for years as long as I live. If you dare to marry other women, I''ll stab whoever you marry! " "You Yi Chuan an points to an Haitang''s nose, and an Haitang brings his face closer. He can''t really beat an Haitang in public, so he can only put down his hand. "I''ve really lost eight lives of blood mold. I can''t tell you this madwoman clearly. I can''t afford to hide if I can''t get up to it." Then he helped xiangnuan, who had just finished cleaning up the drinks, to go. An Haitang saw that Yi Chuan an was helping him to warm up, which made him explode all the more. She really like a madman to warm body, mouth also shouting: "ah, cheap woman, I want to kill you this woman, I want to scratch your face, see how you still seduce my brother Yichuan!" Yi Chuan an is startled. Xiang Nuan''s injury is not complete. If he is pulled by an Haitang and his old injury recurres, Bo Liang will definitely kill him. Maybe he will marry an Haitang on the spot. He quickly blocked in front of the warm, prevent an Haitang close to the warm step. At this time, an Haitang had already lost his mind. In a hurry, he kicked Yi Chuan an''s key part. Yi Chuan an was caught off guard and kicked to the key point. He covered his crotch in pain. An Haitang takes advantage of Yi Chuan an''s unprepared moment and continues to rush to warm up like a mad dog. When Xiang Nuan is about to be knocked down and torn by an Haitang, Xiang Nuan moves ahead of time and grabs an Haitang''s shawl long hair. I don''t know how she looks so thin. Holding an Haitang''s hair, she throws her out. An Haitang was just thrown onto the table with all kinds of wine glasses. The wine bottle and glass above hit her face, and all kinds of colorful cocktail red wine dyed her pink princess skirt. She looked much more embarrassed than Xiang Nuan who had been splashed with red wine. "Food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. In Mr. Yi''s face, I''ve endured your slander again and again. I didn''t expect that you''d make more efforts to attack me. Sorry, I''m not a soft persimmon, and you can''t pinch me." Xiang Nuan''s anger was ignited by an Haitang. She looked at an Haitang condescensively, and the domineering spirit that she exuded made the whole venue quiet in a moment, even the whisperers were gone. An Haitang fell on the ground and still didn''t get up. From the side, a woman in a long cheongsam rushed to Xiang Nuan. Without saying a word, she slapped Xiang Nuan in the face and scolded him angrily: "I dare to push my daughter because my father has no son. I have to kill you today!"The woman who rushes out is wearing a luxurious cheongsam with embroidered flowers and inlaid with gold. There is no wrinkle on her properly maintained face, and her eyebrows and eyes are similar to those of an Haitang. She is the mother of an Haitang and the wife of an''s president. Mrs. an''s slap was full of force, and she would have fallen to the ground if she hadn''t kept her body steady. Madman, an Haitang''s family are all madmen. If there is such a mother who beats people indiscriminately, there will be an unreasonable madman like an Haitang. Yi Chuan an was also startled. Mrs. an raised her arm and wanted to hit warm again. He was stopped by Yi Chuan an. His face was ugly and he said, "aunt an, even if Haitang is unreasonable, what do you mean to hit people?" "Ma! You don''t want to listen to him talk nonsense, that is to seduce him to warm, he''s partial to warm, they two together bully me, mom, you must help me out, kill warm that cheap woman! " An Haitang is still sitting on the ground over there. She doesn''t want to kick and shout. Chapter 66 Mrs. Ann became more and more angry when she saw that her daughter had become like this. She said to Yi Chuan''an, "Chuan''an, get out of the way for me. I don''t care what your relationship with her is today. I have to give her some color to see. I want her to know that our daughter who settled down is not a wild seed like her who has no father or mother to move!" "Auntie ANN, you have gone too far. I advise you to stop here, or you will regret it." Yi Chuan an tightly protects Xiang Nuan, which makes him tremble. Mrs. suddenly raised as like as two peas of Begonia. "I want to apologize to her?" Have you made a mistake that you want us to apologize to this weed? Chuan''an, don''t think you are the son of the Yi family. Our two families have been friends for so many years that they can talk to me like this. Do you believe me to let your parents teach you a lesson? " An Haitang didn''t know when he got up from the ground, but also brought his bodyguard in. She took her mother''s hand and said, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense with them. I brought our bodyguard. Today, I can''t let Xiang Nuan stand out of the door like this. If it''s a big deal, our family will lose money. Our family can afford to lose money." If it''s an ordinary family, no matter what the reason is, their daughter''s unreasonable behavior in public will definitely be stopped by the parents. I didn''t expect Mrs. an to say, "yes, my daughter is right. Even if she kills me, my family can afford to pay for it. Bah, what cheap things are you doing? Go ahead and fight me!" They called five tall and powerful bodyguards. How could Yi Chuan an stop them alone? He was sweating on his forehead. He thought all the time. This was the end. Xiang Nuan looked at the five bodyguards who came straight to her and stepped back involuntarily. She looked at the onlookers at the scene, thinking about how to protect herself when she was beaten, and whether the wound on her back would crack again and leave scars. Several bodyguards don''t talk nonsense. They fight directly. Yi Chuan an stands in front of Xiang Nuan and catches him for a while. Anxiously, an Haitang yells: "wrong number, wrong number. It''s not him, it''s the woman behind him!" A bodyguard passes over Yi Chuan an, who is unable to fight back. He grabs Xiang Nuan''s arm and wants to pull Xiang Nuan out of Yi Chuan an. All of a sudden, his head was tilted by a blow from the sky. He let go of the pain to warm arm, to warm into a familiar embrace. "I see who dares to move again!" Bo Liang''s words were full of vitality, which shocked the whole audience in an instant. Many of the guests on the scene changed their faces. Xiang Nuan pastes on his thin and cool chest and feels his chest vibrates slightly when he roars at that sentence. He has a strange sense of security. The thorns on his guard are put away in an instant, and he only feels the overwhelming grievances. Bo Liang noticed that the villain in his arms was close to him, trembling slightly. He looked at the warm little face and found that his right face was swollen. In his tone, he took a heartache that he didn''t even find: "does it hurt?" Sometimes people are like this. When they accept all the storms by themselves, they don''t feel much pain and grievance, but when someone loves you and comforts you, the overwhelming emotions come. "Pain," to warm eyes with tears, "too painful, I also pushed her once, why don''t you come earlier." "I''m sorry I''m late." Bo Liang kisses the injured cheek and looks up at an Haitang and Mrs. an with cold eyes. At this time, an Haitang felt a little afraid, but she was still not afraid of death and said: "brother Bo Liang, don''t be cheated by this woman. I just saw her seduce Chuan an with my own eyes. She just pretended that I was helping you teach her a lesson!" "Yes, Bo Liang, Auntie an tells you that women are the most accurate for elders. Xiang Nuan is just a woman who has money to stick to others. You can get out of the way. Auntie can teach her a lesson for you." Mrs. Ann agreed. Yi Chuan''an was so scared that he waved his hand: "wronged, as I told you before, I always wanted to find a chance to apologize to Xiang Nuan for the last time. I was just apologizing. I was seven or eight steps away from Xiang Nuan at that time!" "Apology," thin cool eyes to an Haitang and Mrs. an, thin lips only spit out a few words: "who hit, who hit their own slap, after hit again to apologize." Mrs. an''s face changed: "Bo Liang, I''m your elder. How can you talk to me like this and call your father over? I''ll have a good theory with your father about this matter!" As soon as her voice fell, Bo Yi, who was not able to move with the dragon''s head crutch, trotted over the stairs: "Oh, my baby girl Xiao Nuan, who bullied you? Who beat your face like this?" Xiang Nuan retreated from Bo Liang''s arms and let Bo Yi''s Distressed friends see.She is not good at stubble, and she doesn''t bother to pretend to be a white lotus. If she doesn''t complain at this time, when will she complain? As soon as she turned her mouth, her tears fell as if she didn''t want money: "Dad, I was beaten by that crazy woman. Yi Chuan''an was apologizing to me. She said that I seduced Yi Chuan''an. Without saying a word, she came up to tear me up. I resisted weakly. Her mother rushed up and slapped me. My face hurt, and my heart hurt when I was splashed with dirty water!" "What?! It''s really unreasonable that there should be such a thing. It''s bullying me. I''m old and useless. It''s bullying my precious girl at my birthday party Bo Yi was so angry that he beat the dragon''s crutch on the ground and made a heart shaking sound. These two men are worthy of being father and son. It''s very powerful to start a fire. An Haitang and Mrs. an are completely stupid now. At that time, when Bo Yi called Xiang Nuan to the second floor, they didn''t show up, so they didn''t know that Bo Yi knew Xiang Nuan, let alone that Bo Yi loved Xiang Nuan so much. They all felt vaguely as if they were in trouble. Just as they were fidgeting in the same place, anhou and Yishan rushed over from the other side. They are the father of an Haitang and Yi Chuanan. Yi Shan strode over, raised Yi Chuan an''s ear, and sternly scolded: "smelly boy, what bad things have you done? Are you in trouble again?" Chapter 67 Poor Yi Chuan an was beaten black and blue, even if, but also by Yi Shan raised his ears in public. He covered his ear and wailed, "it hurts! Dad, can you find out the situation and pull my ears again? It''s not my fault today. It''s an Haitang who beat Xiang Nuan indiscriminately. I''m innocent, and I hurt Xiang Nuan block! " "Really?" Yi Shan didn''t believe it and turned his eyes to Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan. Seeing that they both nodded together, Yi Chuan an''s ears were loosened. An hou has already seen the wrong thing from Bo Liang''s and Bo Yi''s ugly faces, and he "clatters" in his heart. He pulled an Haitang and Mrs. an to his side and asked Mrs. an in a low voice, "what''s the situation now?" An Haitang doesn''t know the intention of speaking to her mother in a low voice. If it doesn''t work, she starts to cry like Xiang Nuan: "Dad, I''ve been bullied by Xiang Nuan. Look at me now. I''ve exposed Yi Chuan an''s seduction to Xiang Nuan. She''s so angry that she pushes me to the ground. My mother just came to help me beat her. Xiang Nuan deserves it!" "You fart, I have said many times, I take the initiative to apologize to warm because of the previous misunderstanding, this misunderstanding is also clear to Bo Liang, that is, you want to hit warm hair nerve indiscriminately!" Yi Chuanan almost jumped up again. Everyone turned their eyes to Bo Liang, who was always protecting him. He nodded: "I know this matter. I asked Yi Chuan an to apologize." An Hou is confused. He looks at his wife and daughter, and looks at Bo Yi and Bo Liang, who are ugly. He says that today''s incident is definitely caused by his arrogant daughter. The situation at the scene is still very complicated. Yi Chuan has a good relationship with Bo Yi. He bravely approaches Bo Yi and secretly asks, "what''s the relationship between Xiang Nuan and you? How come I''ve never heard of you accepting such an adopted daughter as Xiang Nuan?" Bo Yi frowned and whispered a few words in Yi Shan''s ear. Yi Chuan was shocked. When he looked at an Haitang and Mrs. an again, his eyes were different. He patted Bo Yi on the chest and said, "fortunately, I didn''t agree with the marriage of an Haitang and Chuan an at that time. Otherwise, if I married such a crazy woman, my family would have to blow up." Yi Chuan an happened to hear it nearby. He was so moved that he almost burst into tears: "Dad, for the first time, I think you are so wise!" "Go away." Yi Shan''s cold face kicks off Yi Chuan''an, who is blue and blue. "Dad, why are you still in a daze? Go and help me explain to Bo Liang and Bo Yi. Xiang Nuan is not a good thing. She is a poor woman whose parents died. She seduces anyone who has money!" An Haitang doesn''t know the truth, so he grinds an hou. Yi Shan couldn''t see it any more, and he was afraid that the situation on the scene would get worse. He leaned over to an Hou''s ear and roughly repeated what Bo Yi had just said to him. Anhou was shocked. Seeing that anhou hadn''t moved for such a long time, Anhai Tang was so angry that he urged him again: "Dad, go to talk, go to talk!" "Pa", an hou slapped an Haitang in the face directly. Not only was an Haitang stunned, but Mrs. an was also stunned. She threw herself on marquis an like crazy: "you''re crazy. If you don''t help us, why are you fighting Haitang?" Anhou opened Mrs. an and slapped her hard: "you should be quiet. You spoiled your daughter!" Mrs. an covered her face and stood with an Haitang. She couldn''t speak for a moment. They don''t believe that an Hou, who always responds to their demands, will beat them so hard because of Xiang Nuan. Anhou''s hands are shaking after beating people. His wife was the only child who survived the massive bleeding. He has been obedient to his wife and daughter. He is not willing to fight until he has to. But today they are in such a big trouble. An Haitang slanders Xiang Nuan in full view of the public. His wife even beat Xiang Nuan. If Bo Liang didn''t arrive in time, their bodyguards would beat Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan is Bo Liang''s wife. If he doesn''t slap each of them first to calm Bo Liang and Bo Yi''s anger, then they will be even worse! In a trembling voice, marquis an said to Bo Liang and Bo Yi: "I''m really sorry, today''s things are all misunderstandings, Haitang, she I really don''t know the truth. I''ve offended Miss Xiang Nuan. I''ve slapped each of them. I''ll make a solemn apology for them to Miss Xiang Nuan! " Xiang Nuan calmly looks at an Haitang and Mrs. an being beaten. The two slaps of marquis an, raised high and dropped gently, looked fierce, but in fact, there was no substantial damage at all. In the face of an Hou''s apology, he shrank behind him and did not accept the apology. Bo liangleng snorted and exposed: "Uncle an, I respectfully call you uncle, and I also respect you as an elder. But your wife and daughter have made so much trouble at my father''s 80th birthday party. From now on, the parties themselves haven''t even apologized. Do they treat my father as an elder? The words have been said and the people have been beaten. Can it be over with a pat on the face? "Marquis an''s face is blue and white. Most of his industry cooperates with Bo''s. basically, Bo''s capital injection maintains normal operation. Bo can kick them to find a new family at any time, but they are not easy to find a new one. When this happened at Bo Yi''s 80th birthday party, no one knew what the Bo family would do. He pulled over one side, silent, has been staring at warm an Haitang with venomous eyes, pressed her head: "apologize, give me a good apology to miss warm!" "I don''t know! For what? It is clear that she is wrong. Why should I apologize? Because she seduced Bo Liang, is Bo''s family better than ours? Is there any justice in the world? " An Haitang began to scream hysterically again. It seems that her spirit is really different from that of normal people. It seems that she has no sense that normal people would have. She can''t control her emotions at all. Her eyes are bloodshot and red, and she can see her little tongue when she yells. Mrs. an rushed up to comfort an Haitang and said to an hou with crying voice, "what are you doing? You know she has manic depression that can''t be stimulated, and you still force her. Do you want your daughter to die?" An Haitang''s roar lasted for nearly ten minutes. Mrs. an was comforting, but she was beaten and kicked several times by an Haitang. Anhou stood beside his wife and daughter, unable to say a word. Chapter 68 All of a sudden, an Haitang''s mania seems to have escalated. She rushes to the warm with her unkempt face, and is kicked away by Bo Liang mercilessly. Unlike Yi Shan''s symbolic kicking of Yi Chuan an, Bo Liang''s kicking of an Haitang is the kind of kicking that really kicks her two or three meters away. An Haitang was panting to the ground and didn''t get up again. Her persistent mania consumed too much of her physical strength. Coupled with the stimulation of being kicked off later, she closed her eyes and fainted on the ground. This time, it''s the turn of xiangnuan to look silly: "she just fainted?" Bo Yi also frowned: "what is it? It''s too easy to kick?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bo Liang didn''t know what to say for a moment. An Haitang fainted, and an Hou was also flustered. Together with Mrs. an, who was crying, she drove an Haitang to the car and left early to send an Haitang to the hospital. A farce ended like this, all the guests who were watching were scared. However, these people are the most aggressive. They thought Xiang would be powerless without Xiang''s help. Later, they found that the Bo family''s support for Xiang was even more terrible than the original Xiang. At the beginning, they laughed at Xiang Nuan. Later, they came to comfort Xiang Nuan one after another. It''s unfortunate that Xiang Nuan was entangled by a madwoman. Some people comfort Xiang Nuan not to care with a madman. There are few people who are really comforting and warm, all for the sake of brushing their favor and existence in front of Bo''s father and son. "I''m tired." Xiang Nuan is too lazy to deal with these false feelings. He pulls a thin cool hand and whispers. I didn''t care to have a close look when I was in chaos. Now I find that Xiang Nuan''s whole body is soaked with red wine, his hair is sweet and greasy under his cheek, and his red and swollen cheek is under his broken hair. She looks a little tired, petite and pretending to be strong, especially distressing. Thin cool kneaded to knead warm hand: "that leaves, I send you to return to the room first." The main hall in front of the main house is the main venue for the banquet. The room of Bo Liang is in a villa behind the main house. The whole villa is thin and cool with all functions. The servants clean it all day long, waiting for Bo Liang to live in the old house at any time. All the way from the hall to the room, Xiang Nuan didn''t speak, just like an obedient doll, letting Bo Liang lead him back to the room. After Bo Liang left, he sat alone on the sofa in a daze. I didn''t expect that after a while, Bo Liang came back with a bag of ice wrapped in a towel in his hand. He sat down beside xiangnuan and put the ice bag on xiangnuan''s red and swollen cheek. The action was gentle, but the tone was rough: "the whole body is full of the smell of red wine. It really smells terrible." "Don''t smell it." Reach out to warm, want to take the ice bag that thin cool helps her to apply. "Don''t move, clumsy. Don''t frostbite yourself later." Thin cool to warm ice hand constantly moving position, dislike to warm hand to pat open. "All right." Xiang Nuan is not stubborn. To be exact, she has no strength to be stubborn. This evening''s birthday party has exhausted her. She leans on the sofa and lets Bo Liang ice her. She closes her eyes like a kitten. Suddenly, she chuckled: "Mr. Bo, do you love me today?" Her voice owes owe owe, a listen is in joking general tease, didn''t expect Bo Liang even admit: "well." A short voice from his throat, with the vibration of his chest, Xiang Nuan can''t help remembering that at the banquet, Bo Liang let her lean on her chest, which made him feel safe in front of all the wind and rain. Xiang Nuan''s face turned red. She felt that the other side of her face was not beaten and her cheek was very hot. For a moment, she didn''t dare to open her eyes. "Why is it getting more and more red? Do you need to call a private doctor?" Thin cool took away the ice pack applied for a while, see to warm still so red, strange said. Then he got up and planned to call the doctor. Xiang Nuan opens his eyes, grabs Bo Liang''s hand and shakes his head: "no, I feel much better. I think it will be naturally swollen tomorrow." "Are you sure it''s ok?" Bo Liang asked with inquiry. "Well, I''ll tell you something." To warm positive response. "Also," Bo Liang looked like a little daughter-in-law who was angry. He said, "you''re not a white rabbit who will lose money in vain. You''re a white wolf with sharp teeth and claws. The hand that just told me in front of my father doesn''t mean that even a three-year-old child is shameful." "What do you mean?" Xiang Nuan sat up straight from the sofa, staring at Bo Liang. "Literally, I say you''re more cheeky than a three-year-old." Bo Liang is honest. "Wow Xiang Nuan picked up the pillow on the sofa and smashed it on thin Liang''s body: "it''s too much. Is it thicker than a five-year-old?" Thin cool raised his arm to block the warm pillow attack, the result of warm not only did not hit thin cool, but also no defense under the rebound pillow almost with wrestling.He was caught in his arms by Bo Liang again, and turned to be warm. Bo Liang pressed them on the sofa. Their eyes were opposite each other, and they were so close that their hot breath could spray on each other''s face, which set off a wave of ambiguity. To warm looking at thin cool face gradually close, clearly know what he is going to do next, but she did not want to push away. When their lips were close to each other, the servant suddenly pushed the door and came in: "Bo Shao, the master asked me to come in and ask you Ah As soon as the servant came in, he saw the scene in front of him. He screamed with fright. He quickly covered his eyes and walked out of the door. Xiang Nuan seems to wake up like a dream at this time. She pushes aside Bo Liang with a red face in a panic and tidies up the clothes that have just been disturbed in the pulling. It''s not the first time for them to be intimate, but Xiang Nuan always feels that her heart beat very fast just now. It seems to be different from any previous intimacy. Thin cool also awkwardly light cough a, to the servant outside ask a way: "old man over there ask what?" "Er, the old man asked me to come and ask how the young lady''s face was and whether it was serious. He also asked me to send some medicine to cure the fall." The servant was so nervous that he almost bit his tongue. "Bring it in." Thin cool deep voice way. After the servant came in and put the medicine on the tea table, he was embarrassed to see anything. He put down the medicine and ran away just like escaping. Xiang Nuan felt even more embarrassed. Bo Liang opened the cap of the bottle and wanted to apply medicine to Xiang Nuan. He was snatched by Xiang Nuan first: "it''s OK. I''ll just take the medicine myself. I want to wipe the medicine after taking a bath. There must be something else to do at the party. Go ahead." When speaking to warm, even the eyes dare not face thin cool, looks more and more shy and lovely. Chapter 69 Bo Liang stares at Xiang Nuan for a while. Under his burning eyes, Xiang Nuan feels that her face is getting hotter and hotter. She pushed thin cool: "you go quickly, you send me up too long, outside those guests are going to misunderstand." "What''s the misunderstanding?" Bo Liang looked at the clock on the wall: "since I sent you back, it''s only half an hour. Have I been so fast?" Fast you big head ghost, to warm in the heart, to thin cool all kinds of rolling eyes, as if as long as it is a man, to that aspect of time will always have a kind of obsession. "Anyway, if you go quickly, I''m so sticky that I''m going to take a bath." Xiang Nuan stands up from the sofa and pushes Bo Liang out. In fact, Bo Liang wants to stay warm for a while, but there are still many things to socialize at the banquet. He reached out and touched warm head: "wash yourself well, wait for me to come back." His tone of voice is full of ambiguity, to warm face "Shua" red, as if since she joined the crew, accidents continue, they have not had a relationship for a long time. "Hooligans!" To warm low scold a, thin cool pushed out of the door, "pa" a shut the door. Bo Liang, who was pushed out of the door, not only didn''t get angry, but also had a smile that he didn''t even notice. When he walked into the banquet hall, he returned to his usual iceberg face. Warm face to the temperature until the bath slowly subsided, she lay in the thin cool room on the big bed, the bed is full of his cool smell. She fiercely covers her face with a pillow and laments: "Xiang Nuan, Xiang Nuan, you are really hopeless. How did you just get excited about Bo liang? How did you get excited when people treated you a little bit?" After rolling on the bed with her pillow covered, Xiang Nuan couldn''t calm down. She even began to think more. For example, maybe Bo Liang was also interesting to her, otherwise how could she protect her so aggressively at the banquet? At this time, except for the brightly lit banquet hall, all other places in Bo''s old house were quiet. Almost all Bo''s servants and bodyguards concentrated in the banquet hall to serve the banquet hall. All of a sudden, Xiang Nuan, tired of rolling in bed and brushing her mobile phone, heard some voices coming from the first floor of her villa. At first she thought it was another servant who came in. Then she got up from the bed and sat up. If the servant came in, why didn''t he knock? The servants of Bo''s old house are all well-trained, and Bo Liang''s single family villa is the most sensitive place besides Bo Yi''s residence. It is impossible for a servant to come in without knocking on the door. The sound of the first floor only came for a while, and the villa immediately recovered calm, as if it was just an illusion of warmth. Xiang Nuan got up from the bed and went to the door. He looked out from the cat''s eyes. Suddenly, a pair of eyes appeared out of the cat''s eyes. He was looking into the room through the cat''s eyes. Xiang Nuan''s heart beat was so scared that it was almost stopped. She almost screamed and covered her mouth. She forced herself to calm down, even her breathing was controlled to the minimum, without making a sound. Fortunately, she has a good habit of locking the door at any time. People outside can''t get out of her room for a while, and cat''s eye can only look from the inside to the outside, but can''t see the inside from the outside. The outside eye looked inside again for a while, found nothing to see, and listened at the door for a while, confirmed that there was no one inside, then slowly left. Xiang Nuan quickly takes out her mobile phone to call Bo Liang, but Bo Liang''s mobile phone ringtone comes from the first floor. When Bo Liang was pushed out of the door, she forgot to bring her mobile phone! People in the corridor outside the door were also startled by the sudden ringing of the bell on the first floor. Xiang Nuan stuck to the door and listened to the subtle footsteps. He left the corridor outside the door and went to the first floor to check the mobile phone ring. Xiang Nuan seized the time and looked out from the cat''s eyes. She only saw a man in a black sportswear and covered his face with a mask and sunglasses. From the long hair on her back, she could see that she was a woman. She ran to the hall with light hands and feet, and was relieved to see that the thin and cool mobile phone rang. She was obviously very cautious, even wearing disposable gloves and foot covers on her hands and feet. Xiang Nuan noticed that one of the windows on the side of the living room on the first floor was opened. She should have climbed in from the outside. Since Bo Liang took over the Bo family, he has not lived in the Bo family''s old house. However, he still has a special study in the Bo family''s old house. Because the security of the old house is very good, he will put some important business secrets in this study for easy management. This woman sneaked in while everyone was in the banquet hall in front of her. Naturally, she felt that there would be no more people here, so her purpose should not be to harm others. Sure enough, she didn''t stay long in the hall. After confirming that there was no one on the second floor, she went straight to the third floor, where Bo Liang''s study was located. Xiang Nuan''s heart "clatters" for a while. She has heard about Bo Liang''s conversation with Cheng Shu before. Bo''s recently scrambled for a resource project. The project plan and detailed quotation are all put in the study of Bo''s old house.It seems that this project is very important. The whole Bo family has been preparing for more than a year, and the future development direction of Bo family depends on this project to open the market, which can be said to affect the future fate of the whole Bo family. This woman just went straight to the study at this time point, the purpose has been very obvious, it must be to steal the project information in the study! To warm heart mentioned throat eye, not to mention her and Bo Liang this unclear relationship, just Bo Yi is so good to her, she absolutely can''t allow such things to happen under her eyes. She quickly searched all over the room, and finally found a thin and cool razor in the bathroom. She tried it and found that it was quite sharp. She put it into her pocket, then gently pushed the door open and went out. The password door of the study on the third floor has been opened. This man is obviously well prepared. He even knows the password of Bo Liang''s study door. Xiang Nuan holds her breath and walks to the door of the study step by step. She also thinks about whether to go out and call the security guard first, but she is afraid that when she calls the security guard back, this person has stolen the secret and fled. She thought and hesitated for a few seconds. When she reacted, she had already walked to the door of the study. She turned her body and quietly looked into the study. She saw that the woman had opened the safe in the thin cool cabinet and was rummaging there. Chapter 70 Soon she found a sealed and packaged document. She opened it and looked at it. Her eyes showed a look of joy. When she was ready to put the document into her backpack, xiangnuan rushed in from the door: "don''t move, put the document down, I''ve already called someone, you''d better not act rashly!" Xiang Nuan holds a thin and cool razor on her hand and points to the woman. She seems fearless and full of air, but her trembling hand betrays her deep fear. The woman was obviously more flustered than Xiang Nuan. She never thought there were people in the villa. She was just stunned for a moment, and then quickly responded. She pushed the document into the bag, and then rushed towards the warm. As she rushes by, Xiang Nuan sees the bright fruit knife in her hand. This fruit knife is not the same as an ordinary fruit knife. It is an electric fruit knife, which can rotate as fast as an electric saw. To warm subconsciously to the side to hide, she after to warm when forced to open to warm, grab the door and escape. Xiang Nuan doesn''t know where her courage comes from. After seeing the woman push her away and run out, she pours on her and falls on the ground. The fruit knife in the hand of the woman in black flew out when she fell to the ground, pressed her head to warm, got up and put the razor on her neck. "Leave the papers, or don''t blame me for being merciless!" he said in a low voice Just finished, Xiang Nuan found that she said something wrong. The woman in black suddenly raised her head and said, "you didn''t call at all?" Xiang Nuan regrets this. If she really calls people, she doesn''t need to add to the story. When she says this, it reveals from the side that she doesn''t call people. The woman in black struggled to get rid of xiangnuan. Xiangnuan took the opportunity to grab her backpack. In the gap of xiangnuan getting the black bag, the woman in black picked up the electric fruit knife not far from the front. But Xiang Nuan is already barehanded at this time. Between the calcium carbide sparks that the woman in black turns around and rushes towards her again, Xiang Nuan retreats into the study, "pa" closes the door of the study, and locks the door from inside. The woman in black tried her best to lose the invalid password outside the door and kicked the door of the study. In the end, she didn''t dare to stay here for fear that a servant would come suddenly. The woman in black stamped her feet outside the door and finally left. Xiangnuan pasted on the door, listening to the footsteps gradually go away from the third floor and disappear under the floor, she was relieved to find that her back was soaked in cold sweat. With weak feet, she almost fell down. She went to the desk of the study, put the backpack on the desk, and sat on the boss chair behind the desk to rest, gasping. Originally intended to take a break to leave, her eyes were unconsciously attracted by a picture of a woman in the open safe. It suddenly occurred to her that suche had told her that Bo Liang had a woman whom she couldn''t love before, as well as a woman whom the whole devil had spread and who Bo Liang had once pursued vigorously. After that woman left, Bo Liang just played tricks on any woman. After a fierce struggle in xiangnuan''s heart, curiosity finally prevailed. She went to the safe and picked up the picture. This photo is a bit old. In the photo, there is a beautiful woman standing in a snow-white lace dress in a mountain of forsythia, smiling at the camera in the sunset. Xiang Nuan has never seen such a beautiful woman. Her beauty is not only the beauty of her facial features, but also her spotless temperament. She is really like a fairy from heaven who does not know worldly sufferings. She will leave this world full of fireworks in the next second. It''s really a very beautiful woman. Even Xiang Nuan is attracted by her beauty. In the lower right corner of the photo, there are two words: love. This font is recognized by Xiang Nuan. When she was in hospital, Bo Liang had a business with her. She knows this is Bo Liang''s character. She Should be thin cool that love but can''t woman? "What are you doing?" A low voice came from the door. Xiang Nuan looks up at the door and sees thin Liang''s gloomy stride like her. One hand grabs the photo in Xiang Nuan''s hand, and the other hand pushes back several steps. "I..." Xiang Nuan wanted to say that he was blocked in his throat by Bo Liang. She looked at Bo Liang carefully put the picture back into the safe, that careful as treasure look, is to warm never seen on him. Suddenly she seemed to know something. Bo Liang put away the photos and turned around, only to find that the study was in a mess. He looked at Xiang Nuan, his eyes were as sharp and cold as Xiang Nuan had never seen before. He asked in a cold voice: "my watch has sent an alarm that someone broke in illegally. I just came to see you here. Would you like to explain to me what''s the situation now?"Bo Liang is followed by a group of well-trained bodyguards, all of them with weapons, looking at her covetously. You ran, to warm smile, her hands folded on the chest, the corner of the mouth sneer did not hide: "you will not doubt, here is all I do it?" Bo Liang pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He felt Xiang Nuan''s estrangement from him, as if the relationship between them had just returned to the time when they knew each other. No, it was even worse than before. Thin cool does not speak, to warm as he is the default, she just because of thin cool and hot heart, a little bit of sink down, it seems that before everything is she think more. Chengshu then strode in with his laptop, panting to Bo Liang and said, "Mr. Bo, no, we just dropped the monitor and found that the main switch of your building has been turned off. We can''t find any video record about this evening!" "Don''t disturb the front hall. Surround this area for me. Check it carefully. Don''t let go any clues. If you can''t find out the result tonight, you can do it yourself." Thin cool cold left such a sentence, pull up to warm arm to go out. Xiang Nuan''s arm was so painful that she struggled: "what are you doing, hiss Pain, light, I can walk by myself But thin cool all turn a deaf ear, on the contrary more forcefully clench to warm arm, drag all the way to run to warm, throw to warm into his room. Chapter 71 Xiang Nuan was thrown to the ground by thin cool. Fortunately, there was a thick carpet on the ground. Xiang Nuan didn''t hurt, but she felt that the wound on her back was a little split. Bo Liang''s cell phone rang from the living room. He was impatient and ready to hang up. After seeing the phone number, he picked it up. Bo Yi''s voice came out through his mobile phone: "Bo Liang, you little son of a bitch, you don''t really think your study is warm, do you think your mother''s brain is broken?" Bo Yi should have just known what happened here. All the villas around here are blocked by Bo Liang. He can''t get in, so he can only call and say rude words. "I''ll deal with my own affairs. Just take care of your own affairs." Bo Liang said that no matter what Bo Yi said there, he hung up the phone directly. He conveniently forced the door to close the room, issued a loud "pa" sound, as if heavy percussion in the warm heart. "I haven''t explained it yet, and your people haven''t found out the result of the investigation, so you treat me like this. Do you think I did it from the bottom of your heart?" Xiang Nuan raised his head and looked at Bo Liang sarcastically. Bo Liang''s warm eyes made him feel more uncomfortable. He didn''t help him warm up and looked at her condescensively: "no need for your explanation. They will find out the truth after finishing the book. Now you just need to tell me why you want to move that picture." It turned out that he was so angry because of the photo, not because of the project document. Yes, he didn''t even read the project document when he was in his study. Does that woman have a higher status in his mind than even the project documents that affect the fate of Bo? To warm down his head, to avoid the thin cool eyes, tone flat said: "someone broke into your study, it was turned things fell to the ground, I just drove away people to pick it up." Her words are half true and half false, as if she didn''t admit that she took it on her own initiative, which is the final dignity of xiangnuan. "Is that really all?" Thin cool squatted down the body, pinched to warm small chin, forced to warm with him. "What else?" When Xiang Nuan''s eyes fell on Bo Liang, he was as calm as a pool of stagnant water, and even a trace of emotional ups and downs were no longer there. Thin and cool chest, he does not like such a warm, even before his cheeky acting to warm, than now she is lovely. He let go to warm chin, stood up and left a sentence: "I will find out the truth, it''s better that you say, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences of breaking into my study and tampering with my things. Don''t think that if I give you some color, you will get my trust." Xiang Nuan sneered: "everyone says that Mr. Bo is so intelligent and suspicious. How can I get your trust?" Thin cool smell speech to lower head to see her, his facial expression conceals under the shadow of the lamplight dark unclear. Xiang Nuan added with an innocent smile: "I believe in being suspicious, but I don''t seem to know how smart I am. I don''t even know the password of your study and safe, so I''m listed as the primary suspect. I think Bo''s total IQ needs to be recharged." Xiang Nuan''s words are full of thorns, cold and impetuous. He wants to say that he doesn''t doubt her. He is just nervous that Xiang Nuan has peeped into his deepest secret in the past. However, he couldn''t say these words. He took a deep breath and restrained his impetuous mood: "as I said, I will find out the final truth. Before finding out the truth, you will stay here and don''t go anywhere." Bo Liang took a deep breath and restrained his expression from falling into Xiang Nuan''s eyes. That was another meaning. Xiang Nuan felt that he had lost patience with her. He''s tired of talking to her. Bo Liang said after throwing out the door, the door closed again heavily, followed by the sound of locking. Xiang Nuan was under house arrest. She shrank into the corner between the sofa and the wall, holding herself tightly. Her eyes were empty and dull. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Here, Bo Liang comes out of the villa and goes back to the second floor of the main house in front of him. There is a small meeting room for visitors. It is full of Bo''s important directors, including Bo Yu and mint, Bo Liang''s cousins. As soon as Bo Liang entered, Bo Yu took the lead in asking, "cousin, what''s the matter? Why do we collectively receive the news that the project plan and quotation of energy No.1 have been stolen, and I hear that your villa has been blocked by you? What''s the situation now?" "Yes, I''ve just come back. I heard that your sister-in-law was the only one in your villa from beginning to end What''s the matter? " Mint also beside the anxious echo, but also a faint meaning. The rest of the board of directors also began to talk about it. Although their total shares are less than 20%, according to the regulations, they also have a certain right to know and make decisions. "Energy No.1" project is the top priority of Bo''s development in the future, and they are also very concerned about it. It can be said that if there is a small loss, it will be a disaster for their small shareholders."You''re all very well informed." Bo Liang''s body exudes a cold breath and a huge sense of oppression. His voice is like a smile. He goes straight through them and sits down at the top. Bo Yu recognized the irony in Bo Liang''s tone, and his voice suddenly rose to a higher level: "what is informed? This is our right to know. You know how important this project is, and you don''t want to let us know more. Do you want to keep it from us at this time?" "Yes, cousin, it''s really not that your cousin doesn''t trust you. It''s just that business matters are discussed by everyone in any company. Even if you are the sole owner, you can''t let the whole project fall into crisis for personal reasons." Mint a pair of elders look to thin cool heartfelt said, there are a few directors behind the dissatisfied echo. In the face of these aggressive people, thin cool pulled out his ears, light said: "you are really noisy." "What do you mean, we''re talking about the company!" Bo Yu continues to blame Bo liang from the perspective of the company''s interests. "I''ve always wondered why you would like to discuss the business of the company with me." Bo Liang''s eyes gradually cooled as he looked at Bo Yu: "did you play any role in the project" energy 1 "from the beginning to the end? No Then why should I tell you in every detail that I don''t think my workload is big enough? " Chapter 72 "You..." Bo Yu pointed to Bo Liang and couldn''t say anything to refute him for a long time. Bo Yu, who took the lead in making trouble, was blocked by Bo Liang and was speechless. Naturally, several other small directors were too angry to speak. It seems that Bo Liang has no inheritance of Bo Yi anywhere. Apart from the autocracy in the shopping malls, his means are more ruthless than Bo Yi. However, his business sense and vision are excellent. In the year when Bo came to him, the market was expanded, so naturally no one would dare to find Bo Liang. Mint saw that the atmosphere was not right. She was the best at being a peacemaker. She said with a smile, "don''t be angry, cousin. Your cousin just cares about the company and is straightforward. We don''t have any other meaning. We just asked a few more questions, just Is this little warm really found in the study? " Bo Liang didn''t speak. He supported his chin and looked at the mint. His eyes were so deep that he couldn''t understand his mind. Mint was his heart hair, feet to the direction of Bo Yu dial, motioned him to say a word. Bo Yu quickly said, "you don''t have to look at us like this. We didn''t mean to ask in front of so many people. It''s just that xiaonuan was photographed like that some time ago. Now it''s normal for us to doubt this outsider. After all, this project plan is too important." Mint and other small directors also nodded in the crowd. Bo Liang finally saw that this group of people took advantage of the convenience of the old man''s birthday party, and came to attack him collectively. Thin cool slender fingers gently tap on the wooden armrest of the sofa, the tone is still very indifferent: "I haven''t said the specific situation of my study, listen to the cousin''s words, it means that the project plan has been determined?" "If not, why do you lock up your villa?" Mint mouth quickly asked a sentence. "Isn''t my cousin saying that she has just arrived? My cousin knows so soon about the villa that I sealed off five minutes ago? This news is a little too well-informed. Thanks to my trust in my cousin, if I don''t trust her, I might think she witnessed it at the scene. " Thin cool words light floating, mint after hearing but scared pale, she said unnaturally: "ha ha, how can that be, so serious when my cousin and joking." Thin cool meaning of a glance at mint, mint secretly annoyed that she said too much, then she calmed down a word dare not say more. "Don''t worry, my study in the old house has been idle for a long time. I didn''t put anything important. I told you that the project book was put in the old house when I was in the meeting. It''s just a smoke bomb I let out. The real project book was put in a safer place by me to ensure that no one can find it." Bo Liang''s patience is limited. He doesn''t want to delay with this group of people. After reading the time, it''s more than half an hour. There should be some progress in the investigation of the finished book. He''s in a hurry to check it, so he just has a showdown. As soon as he said this, people sitting in the meeting room changed their faces. Some small shareholders were really relieved, while some people''s faces were almost black, such as Bo Yu and mint. When Bo Liang went out, he passed Bo Yu and suddenly patted Bo Yu on the shoulder: "cousin, I''m not my brother. I just advise you to shine your eyes and find the right person to cooperate, otherwise you will only become the gun used or the bird hit by the gun." After that, he took another look at the mint intentionally or unintentionally. Bo Yu was stiff in the same place. It turned out that Bo Liang already knew everything. He knew that the directors were called here after listening to Mint''s words. Then his cousin''s mind is really terrible From the meeting room on the second floor, it''s more than 11 p.m., and the birthday party in the hall downstairs is coming to an end. Bo Liang and Bo Yi finish the birthday party together and send away the uninformed guests in the hall. When the birthday party is over, it''s already more than 12 p.m. Bo Yi was not happy at all. When the last guest left, Bo Yi pulled down his face: "what do you mean, why do you lock xiaonuan in the room? It is clear that you and I have checked her wealth. She has no motive or reason to move those things in your study. Why do you want to misunderstand her? " "Dad, I''ve said that I have a clear idea of this matter. I didn''t doubt her at all, and I didn''t do anything about her. I locked her in my room, a large part of the reason is to protect her, OK?" Bo Liang pinched his nose with a headache. This old man in his family is really persistent and terrible. He is so relieved to leave the company''s affairs to him. He is chasing after his buttocks and asking about warm things so tightly. "Protect her?" Bo Yi murmured, now that he calmed down, he finally responded: "Oh I see. Do you suspect that the real data thief is still around? What''s the matter with Xiao Nuan? " "Yes." Bo Liang nodded: "and I just had a trial in the conference room. I think I can guess which two people are, but there is no conclusive evidence yet.""Who?" Bo Yi asked. Bo Liang takes a fancy to the gray haired Bo Yi. When he gets older, he especially values his family. He is afraid to tell him who will make him sad, so he plans to tell him later. "Nothing. I''m not sure yet. I''ll let you know when I''m sure. Anyway, no one in our family is allowed to come in these days, and even relatives are not allowed to come in." This is the end of Bo Liang''s words. He didn''t fully understand them, but Bo Yi is not an ordinary person. This is enough. Looking at Bo Yi, who has grown old all of a sudden, Bo Liang can''t bear to stay any longer. Although he always quarrels with the old man, like an enemy who comes to collect debts, in fact, only the two of them know the feelings of their father and son for so many years. Back at his villa, Chengshu was waiting with a report document in his hand. As soon as Bo Liang came, he quickly reported: "Mr. Bo, we wronged Miss Xiang. It''s really not her who stole the information from the study. I have sufficient evidence here..." "I know," Bo Liang interrupted Chengshu, took the document, looked at it, and gave it back to Chengshu: "I always knew that she didn''t do it, she couldn''t do such a thing." "Then why do you have such a bad attitude towards Miss Xiang? Why do you trust her so much and lock her to protect her?" Why can''t you explain it to her? This is the most puzzling part of the book. Chapter 73 Chengshu didn''t go on. He knew he had crossed the line. He sighed and brought out a report of the scene investigation to Bo Liang: "Mr. Bo, look at this. There was an obvious fight at the door of the study. There were sharp weapons cutting the floor on the floor in front of the door, and a small razor." Thin cool eyebrow a jump, took over that report to see rise, more see more startled. "Miss Xiang certainly didn''t know that the document in the study was fake. She should have snatched it back desperately, so..." Before the book was finished, Bo Liang put the document back into the book''s hand and strode to the upstairs room, feeling unprecedented panic. When he saw Xiang Nuan holding that picture, he didn''t know what was wrong with him. He just felt his head "buzz" like a bomber passing by, and then his reaction was out of control. At that time, he didn''t have a good check. Did Xiang Nuan get hurt? In case Xiang Nuan got hurt, he was still locked in the room for such a long time. He really couldn''t imagine what would happen. Bo Liang''s step to the room changed from a big stride to a trot. At last, he opened the door of the room. There was no light inside. It was quiet and there was no sound. Bo Liang''s heart "clattered" for a while, can''t really have an accident? He opened the light of the room, the bed was empty, there was no figure of the villain, he rushed into the bathroom, there was no one in the bathroom. Only the window of the room was open, and the cold night wind came in from the outside, which made the curtains rustle and the cold heart. It''s just the second floor. Xiang Nuan, the stubborn silly girl, won''t jump out of the window on the second floor and run away in a rage Thin cool fell to sit on the sofa, covered his face with the hand, cannot speak for a long time. All of a sudden, one after another, the sound of breathing as small as a kitten came from the sofa. Bo Liang put down his hands covering his face and looked over there. Only to warm curled up in the gap between the sofa and the wall, still keep the posture of embracing themselves, has been asleep. Thin cool dumb, lost the joy of recovery from his heart, he shook his head: "really a heartless silly girl, this time can even sleep." He leaned down and picked xiangnuan up. He gently put xiangnuan on the bed. When he stopped, he found that his hands were sticky. At first sight, they were all bloodstains. He turned over and looked at xiangnuan. He found that the new white silk skirt had been soaked with blood after taking a bath. Many of her wounds were all split. Xiang Nuan wakes up when he doesn''t know. She looks at Bo Liang with her bright eyes, and her voice is slightly hoarse: "it seems that Bo Zong has found out. I''m not the one who stole your study documents." "Well." I have never suspected that you did it, otherwise I would not even listen to your explanation, because there is no need to listen. Bo Liang thinks so in his heart, but his throat can only send out such a monosyllabic character. Xiang Nuan looks at Bo Liang''s eyes without any ups and downs, as if just a few hours ago, on the sofa in the downstairs living room, the person with ice bag is not her. "The birthday party is over, isn''t it?" Xiang Nuan continues to ask. "Well." Bo Liang nodded again. Xiang Nuan crawled down from the bed and was ready to go to the dressing room to change his clothes and leave: "I have done what I promised Mr. Bo to attend the birthday party. Late at night, I won''t disturb Mr. Bo. I''m leaving." When Xiang Nuan passed the thin cool at the head of the bed, he held Xiang Nuan''s wrist: "so late, where are you going alone?" "Go home." Give warm a short answer. Bo Liang almost blurted out a sentence: "this is your home." "No, it''s not here," Xiang Nuan looked at Bo Liang''s eyes, shook his head slowly and firmly, then laughed at himself with a smile. "Why does Mr. Bo tell me this at this time? You and I all know what kind of relationship we are." "What kind of relationship are we?" Thin cool did not let go, holding to warm hand, sharp eyes like looking at warm heart. Xiang Nuan lowered his head, his shoulders trembled suspiciously, looked up at the ceiling, and forced tears back into his eyes. Her eyes were red, like a wounded little beast: "Mr. Bo, I apologize for taking your things without your permission in my study today. I''m really tired today. Please don''t insult me any more, OK? I''ll be with you when I''m back in shape some other day. " Good accompany you acting, to warm in the heart silent supplement. Today, she is confused, is she pretended to do, so will be so hurt, if not moved, she will not be as vulnerable as now, the heart will not be so uncomfortable. Thin cool slowly, slowly released to hold warm wrist hand, he repeatedly chew warm words in the heart, the relationship between them, is humiliating her?Until Xiang Nuan changed his clothes, retreated from the room and gently closed the door of the room, he stood in the same place and did not recover. Xiang Nuan didn''t tell Bo Yi when he left the old house this time. It''s too late. Bo Yi should have had a rest. She left without disturbing anyone, just like Cinderella, whose magic disappeared at midnight, who escaped from the castle and finally returned to her own world. When he got to the door, he happened to meet the book car. He finished what happened in his study and drove home from work. Surprised to see xiangnuan walking outside alone, he stopped next to xiangnuan and rolled down the window: "Miss Xiang? You are Are you going home? " Xiang Nuan was embarrassed to smile: "yes, the birthday party is over, and I''m going home." "It''s so late. There''s no bus or taxi near here. If you don''t mind, just get in my car and I''ll give you a ride." Invite the book as soon as it''s finished. He felt his skull buzzing. He didn''t know what his straight boss had done to the little girl. He made the little girl go home in the middle of the night. He didn''t know how dangerous it was. Xiang came out in a huff. He didn''t expect that Bo''s old house was located in a remote place, and the traffic was inconvenient. He didn''t give up too politely. After saying "thank you", he got on the car of Chengshu. Cheng Shu took out his mobile phone before driving and quickly sent a message to Bo Liang: "don''t worry, I happened to meet Miss Xiang at the door. I will send her home safely." Bo Liang received the information of Chengshu. He stopped to catch up and said to Chengshu, "your performance index in last quarter exceeded the standard, and your salary doubled this month." Chapter 74 Cheng Shu can''t help but shed tears in his heart. He didn''t get a pay rise for his hard-working work before. Today, he just took the opportunity to get warm, and his salary doubled directly. His thin total is really too heavy color light friend, too have no human nature! All the way to warm are very silent, in the beginning with the book after greetings, she turned to look at the scenery outside the window, a redundant words did not say. Chengshu knows that there must be a conflict between her and Bo Liang. Although he shouldn''t pay more attention to the leader''s affairs, he has come all the way to find out that she is a rare good girl. And with his years of experience with Bo Liang, he can feel that Bo Liang is different from Xiang Nuan. If two people miss it because of some misunderstanding, he is afraid that Bo Liang will regret it. Cheng Shu thought about it and said, "Miss Xiang, Bo is always a cold and warm person. If you can get to know him better and get closer to him, you will find that he is actually..." "I know," unexpectedly, Xiang Nuan interrupted the completion of the book directly. She didn''t know what she thought of, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "Today, I finally found out that he is a cold and warm person, but the person in his heart is not me." "Miss Xiang..." Cheng Shuxin was surprised. He didn''t know Xiang Nuan saw the picture in his study today, but he subconsciously thought of the woman who left many years ago. Did Xiang Nuan already know what happened in those years? That thing in those years has always been a scar in Bo Liang''s heart that can''t be touched. Even after so many years, Bo Liang still doesn''t allow anyone to mention it. So as an ordinary employee, it''s really inconvenient for him to tell Xiang Nuan about these things "Cheng tezhu, please stop at Ruihua hospital in front of me. My wound is cracked and needs to be bandaged again." Xiang Nuan smiles politely at Cheng Shu. Obviously, he doesn''t want to continue this topic. Cheng Shu parked his car at the gate of the hospital and said with some worry, "do you want me to report to Mr. Bo and find someone to take care of you?" "No, he knows about my wound. It''s very troublesome for Cheng tezhu today. I can go home and have a rest by myself." Xiang Nuan gets out of the car and takes the door with him. He doesn''t give Cheng Shu the chance to refuse. Xiang Nuan just got out of the car, Chengshu received a message from Bo Liang: "the wound on her back is split. On the way home, she will pass Ruihua hospital. You can take her in and bandage her." Chengshu looks at the mobile phone with some helplessness. It is clear that Bo always cares about xiangnuan so much. Why should he be so proud? Can''t he be frank? He called Bo Liang directly and explained the current situation. Bo Liang was silent and said, "send someone to follow her. Don''t let her have any accidents." "Are you sure you don''t want to come and have a look?" Finish the book and find the steps for Bo Liang. "No, let her calm down." Bo Liang said. also does not know whether to make complaints about the calmness or to calm yourself down. Xiang Nuan came to Ruihua hospital, and it happened that Fu Rushi was on duty again. Now he saw Xiang Nuan who suddenly appeared in the hospital. He helped Xiang Nuan clean up the split wound. Even if he was used to getting hurt often, he would still feel distressed: "remember what I told you. If you don''t want to leave scars on these wounds, you have to take good care of them. Don''t you take the doctor''s words for granted? Do you have to leave ugly scars to make you comfortable? " "It happened suddenly and I couldn''t control it." To warm said light, but still can hear her helpless from her words. Fu Ru Si sighed, clearly such a young girl, why does the body always send out the sadness that does not belong to her age? "Fortunately, there are not many wounds this time. Be careful at ordinary times, but don''t crack any more. It''s a pity if such a pretty girl leaves so many ferocious scars on her back." What Fu Ru can do is to tell her. "I see. I will be careful. Thank you." To warm eyes down to reach, she will be careful, will not be like today so moved. Fu Ru Si didn''t know what to say. He packed up his things and stood up: "let''s go. I''m going to get off work. I''ll take you home. Although I have only one motorcycle, don''t give up." "Thank you." Xiang Nuan didn''t refuse. It''s more than two o''clock in the morning now. Even taking a taxi at this time is not safe, and Xiang Nuan is really tired. She doesn''t want to be nervous on the road, she just wants to go home early to have a rest and sleep. Fu RUSI''s motorcycle is very big. I didn''t expect that he would have such a wild side when he took off his white coat. Fu Ru Si sent Xiang Nuan back home. When Xiang Nuan was on the bus, he always grasped the handle of the bottom of the motorcycle, paying attention to the distance he should keep from Fu Ru Si. Until I got to the door, xiangnuan took off his helmet, and once again sincerely thanks Fu Ru: "thank you, you really helped me a lot during this period. It''s my luck to make friends like you.""What nonsense to say," said Fu RUSI, rubbing his warm hair with a smile as kind as his elder brother: "you can always ask me for help when you have something to do in the future. The world is hard. We have to help each other to go on better." To warm heart smile, the so-called worldly, is a time you come to me to give and help each other. After saying goodbye, xiangnuan went home directly without finding the black Maybach in the distance. Bo Liang is sitting in the driver''s seat, with cigarette ends scattered all over the window. He has a cigarette in his hand and it''s going out. I don''t know how long he''s been waiting here. In the end, he is not at ease with xiangnuan. He comes home from the hospital by himself and drives to xiangnuan''s door. He just wants to have a look at xiangnuan and make sure of her condition. I didn''t expect to see her come back on Fu Ru Si''s motorcycle. They were talking and laughing at the door, and they were kneaded by Fu Ru Si''s hair happily. The cigarette end in his hand was severely pinched out by him. What was he worried about? Are you worried that Xiang Nuan can''t do without him? See, without him, she''s still taken care of. She''s happier with anyone than with him. Step on the accelerator, thin cool face expressionless driving left to warm community. Xiang Nuan seems to feel something. He looks out from the room on the second floor, but sees nothing. She laughs. She thinks too much. Chapter 75 From that day on, Bo Liang seemed to disappear from Xiang''s warm life temporarily. There was no news any more, and he never took the initiative to find her again. Occasionally see Bo Liang''s news, or in the financial news section, or occasionally see about Bo Liang''s lacy gossip. After more than half a month, Xiang Nuan''s injury was completely healed, and the "sword shadow" crew returned to work. After what happened before, the cast was very careful in any aspect. The new male and female protagonists were replaced by powerful newcomers, and the atmosphere of the whole cast became much more relaxed and simple. Because of the previous time delay, the time arrangement of the crew is much more compact. After shooting for three months, Xiang Nuan seems to have taken root in the crew. Except for some live endorsements, all the other manuscripts are arranged after the filming. Finally came to the day when xiangnuan''s performance was finished. On this day, her mental outlook was particularly good, and her appearance was still the design of the red Luosha skirt. Ye Meier stands on the bamboo tip with her sword. A gust of wind blows through the bamboo forest. The dark sky, the dark green bamboo forest, the flying stones and the sand are the only colors in the world. At this time, ye mei''er has gone through countless hardships. Her flattering palace is destroyed for Xia Yanqing, and countless loyal followers are killed for Xia Yanqing. She is completely alone. She is still wearing a red Rosa dress, but she has no charm. She is as gorgeous as a bloody sword. In the second half of the movie, she turns to Xia Yanqing, the real villain behind the scenes, and becomes a killing machine. At this time, she was betrayed by the villain in order to protect herself, and was forced to a desperate situation by Xia Yanqing. She quietly looks at Xia Yanqing, who also stands on the bamboo tip, and suddenly becomes the young and frivolous but ignorant master of the world. Her eyes are pure and touching. "Yanqing, this is your last chance. Do you really want to kill me for Tang Lingling? I pay so many years, in your eyes, even less than her a word Ye mei''er tries to keep her seriously injured figure from being too embarrassed. Blood gushes from the corners of her mouth, and there is an imperceptible sadness in her eyes. "I''m not for her. I''m for your countless innocent lives. I''m for the people of the world!" Xia Yanqing is valiant and gorgeous. Looking at Ye Meier, she seems to be looking at the same dirty poison. "Ha ha ha ha..." Ye mei''er suddenly laughs madly. Even if she is crazy, she still has the beauty of heart and soul. After a long time, her laughter suddenly stopped, a line of tears left from the end of her eyes, she gently said: "excuse, Xia Yanqing, others don''t know, but I know, these are just your excuses, you are for Tang Lingling, why do you say it is for the world!" Xia Yanqing''s breath is suffocating. It seems that he has been exposed. He shakes his sword and stabs Ye Meier. Ye mei''er seemed to have expected that he would stab her. She waved and used up all her internal power to fan Xia Yanqing out five meters away. The blood gushed out of her mouth uncontrollably. She wiped her cheek hard. The blood dyed her half face red and made her look gorgeous like a deadly red flower on the other side. "You don''t deserve to kill me." Then ye Meier stabbed her chest with a sword, and her body fell out of the air like a kite with broken string. In the air, she looked at Xia Yanqing''s eyes incomparably clear, as if she really no longer loved him. She said to Xia Yanqing word by word: "if there is a next life, I will only be my carefree master of Meigong palace, reading all the men in the world, I Don''t love you any more. " After saying this, ye Meier closed her eyes forever and fell into the thick leaves of the bamboo forest, which raised a dazzling dust and blurred the lens. "Ka --!" Director Anzai took the lead in standing up from behind the monitor and clapping xiangnuan. The rest of the crew woke up and clapped xiangnuan one after another. Xiang Nuan stood up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and said with a smile, "my mother, I have finally killed the green!" "That''s great. Your performance just now is really great!" Anzai Ji clapped warmly, "I have a hunch that this play will be burned because of you!" "Director an won the prize. Without your guidance, I couldn''t have finished the shooting smoothly." Even if praised, Xiang Nuan always keeps her humility. Director an said with a smile, "don''t do this with me. You''re the one who makes me worry the most. I don''t have to say much. In order to celebrate xiaonuan''s successful killing, I invite you to eat hot pot in the evening. We can start work tomorrow afternoon, and we can all enjoy it and go back later!" "Wow ~" a burst of cheers broke out in the crowd, and their troupe has gone through many disasters. Now, a serious character has been killed, which is a kind of encouragement for everyone.Mo Chou is holding a large number of flowers waiting for Xiang Nuan to walk towards her. He hands the flowers to Xiang Nuan: "in order to celebrate the completion of your first movie, I spent a lot of money to buy you 999 roses. How do you like them?" "Yes!" Xiang Nuan took over a large bunch of roses and laughed more charming than the roses. Mo Chou is relieved to see Xiang Nuan''s attitude is good. In the past three months, Bo Liang has never asked Xiang Nuan any more from her. Xiang Nuan didn''t mention Bo Liang once. At first, Mo Chou thought it was the two of them who made trouble. But now, maybe they are over. In the entertainment industry, it''s common for gold owners to like the new and dislike the old. After this period of time, Mochou and Xiang Nuan have become tacit partners. Based on many years of experience in the entertainment industry, Mo Chou is sure that Xiang Nuan will have a fire, a big fire, and a special fire. So she is particularly worried that Xiang Nuan will not recover because of the separation from Bo Liang. Fortunately, she didn''t, she was strong enough to face all the setbacks, which made Mochou completely relieved. She patted the warm shoulder hard: "here is the end, there are more scenes waiting for you in the back, until the final success, we must not relax!" "Well," he nodded vigorously to Nuan, "after all, our goal is to get rich without emotion, career without men! Sweep all the movie awards and become the woman that the pig hooves will never get Chapter 76 "Go to you," Mo Chou said to his warm head: "what do you think when you are young? You still have a lot of youth. Unlike me, when I met people in my early years, now I have become a remnant of men with my children. I have nothing to look forward to. I just want to make money." "I''m just like you," he said. "I''ve seen through the world of mortals for a long time, and I have a brother who needs to spend money. I have nothing in my mind but money." Mo Chou and Xiang Nuan look at each other with a smile. They both see their ambition in each other''s eyes, which is exactly what they need from each other. Even without the help of Bo Liang, with the strength of Xiang Nuan, you can still make a day in the entertainment industry. In the evening, the appointed time of director an arrived. Anzai Zhi took two buses out of his own pocket and took the whole crew to the KTV in the center of magic city to sing in the two largest boxes. This is director an''s rare extravagance. Almost all the people are playing. Many of them are not willing to give up xiangnuan. Some of them have just started their career and have consulted xiangnuan''s little actors in private. After drinking too much, they come to hold her and cry. Even though xiangnuan can''t laugh or cry, he also has a sense of achievement. At last, anzaizhi came over and offered a toast to xiangnuan. This was the first time that anzaizhi offered a toast to xiangnuan. Xiangnuan stood up with a glass in his hand. Anzai Zhi obviously has drunk a lot of wine, and even speaks more forthright than usual. He patted his back: "you are still so polite to me after so many months together. To be honest, I really feel sorry for you. I just made a play. In the early stage, you were attacked by so many public opinions, and later you were injured by the crew. You still insisted on finishing the film I have to offer you this drink "Where there is," he waved to Nuan: "I should thank Director an. If it wasn''t for Director an''s overwhelming efforts to sign me, I still don''t know where to make soy sauce." "Gold will always shine. You have the strength to be discovered everywhere. I''m just lucky to find you ahead of time." Anzai saw it through. Xiang Nuan has always been a non drinker, but today, Anzai Zhi said so much to her sincerely that she changed the juice in her glass into beer, touched Anzai Zhi and drank it in one breath. Fortunately, only a very low degree of fruit beer, after drinking to warm, in addition to feel some unnatural face hot, there is no other feeling. The party soon ended, and the crew took the same chartered car back to Nanhu village as they did when they came here, took them on the bus to say goodbye one by one, and watched the bus go away. Just after seeing off the crew, Xiang Nuan received a call from GE An''an with a big tongue: "Hello, little Nuan Nuan, where are you?" Through the mobile phone, xiangnuan can smell the wine smell of Ge An''an: "I''m at Teana KTV. Where are you? How much wine did you drink? " "I I''m on Muse''s side. I''m a little drunk. Can you pick me up Take me, er... " Before Ge An''an''s words were finished, his mobile phone was taken away. A man answered the phone instead of Ge An''an: "no, she may have drunk. At first, she said that she could drink to all of us. Now she''s half drunk and mad. We continue to play and disturb you." As soon as the man finished talking, the phone was cut off for fear that GE An''an would say more. To warm frown, not good, GE An''an that do not know the propriety of the crazy woman must have an accident! She was so busy in the last few days that she didn''t even have time to go to the toilet. She didn''t even tell Ge an when she was going to kill her youth. So according to the common sense, GE An''an can''t call her at this time. She must have no way. That''s why she called her. Ge An''an is asking for help! "Sister Mochou, please ask the driver to go back. Something happened to my friend here. I''ll go to the Muse next door." After saying hello to Nuan and Mochou, he ran to the muse. "Well? Is it safe for a girl to go there so late? " Mo Chou rushed to Nuan behind, but he had already run away. Fortunately, Muse and Tianlai are only separated by a street, and run to the warm breath. Gasping for breath, he comes to ge An''an''s daily card seat. As expected, he sees Ge An''an. A group of fashionable boys are pouring wine according to ge An''an, and a man with earrings is directly taking up the bottle and pouring it into Ge An''an''s mouth, no matter Ge An''an has been waving his hand to refuse. They all said that her best friend had a big day. Xiangnuan''s temper suddenly came up. She strode to ge An''an''s side, raised her hand and knocked over the beer bottle in the boy''s hand. He put Ge an an behind him, pointed to the boy''s nose and asked, "what were you doing just now? Didn''t you see Ann say she stopped drinking? " The boy''s wine bottle was knocked over for a long time before he reacted. The boys around him began to whistle: "Wow, here comes a more beautiful little sister ~!" Ear stud boy ruffian out of his ears, to warm asked: "who are you special ah, I Yi Xi here to pick up girls, what do you care?""I''m a friend Ann just called." To the heating field without losing, looking at these younger than her brother not much young, she only feel headache. Ge An''an really went too far. He usually played with college students, but now he even started with high school students. As a result, he met a group of unimportant young people and almost took himself in. Xiang Nuan saw that GE An''an was very uncomfortable after drinking too much, and he didn''t want to stay here much. He waved to Yi Xi: "get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way for my sister, what a big child you are. If you don''t study hard, you will go to the bar here, and I don''t know how your parents manage it. If you are still children, you won''t care with you. Get out of the way for me." Even Xiang Nuan didn''t know that when she said this, she even exuded the brilliance of an intellectual elder sister, which not only had no deterrent power, but also aroused the interest of these teenagers. The green haired boy next to Yixi punched Yixi on the shoulder and said, "it''s interesting that this beautiful little sister said that we are still children and our parents should take care of us, ha ha ha." They laugh wildly. Yi Xi looks at Xiang Nuan''s expression and thinks about it. Xiang Nuan finds out that the handsome young man is the type of little wolf dog that little girls like now. No wonder Ge An''an will fall into trouble. Chapter 77 The corner of Yi Xi''s mouth is so bad that he has some evil smell and points to warm Ge An''an: "today, you and your friends can only leave one. You can make your own choice. It''s you or your friend." "Psycho." To warm white Yi Xi one eye, holding Ge An''an to go outside. Yi Xi''s long legs stretched out in front of Xiang Nuan, but Xiang Nuan didn''t notice that she was tripped. At the moment when she was about to fall, she pushed the inebriated Ge An''an to one side of the soft sofa and fell on her back. All the bottles scattered on the ground were just finished. He closed his eyes subconsciously and lamented in his heart. After that, he got Fu Rushi''s report again. Yi Xi''s eyes and hands quickly pulled Xiang Nuan who was about to fall into his arms. Under the reverse effect of the force, Yi Xi was knocked down by Xiang Nuan on the sofa on one side, and Xiang Nuan heavily pressed on Yi Xi''s body. The young man''s chest was still a little thin. Yi Xi was hit by Xiang Nuan and snorted. He gritted his teeth and said, "are you a pig? How can you be so heavy? My lung will be broken by you..." Xiang Nuan was startled. She didn''t expect that the young man''s temperament was not too bad, but his mouth was a little short. She wanted to get up, but Yi Xi took hold of her wrist. A bad voice came from her head, and she could feel his ambiguous breath: "this elder sister, I saved you. I want to leave without a word of thanks. Are you too impolite?" Xiang Nuan''s wrist is tightly clamped, and the group of young people on one side are roaring and screaming there. A nameless fire rises from Xiang Nuan''s heart. Now she is really angry. The other elbow, which was not clamped to the wrist, went down to the sensitive area between Yi Xi''s legs. Yi Xi immediately let go of the pain and covered his sensitive area. Xiang Nuan smoothly gets away from Yi Xi, but she still doesn''t want to get rid of her anger. She presses Yi Xi''s head hard: "little friend, haven''t your parents taught you that you should not be so arrogant when you come out? You tripped me first. I''ll just give it back to you now. " Yi Xi''s head is pressed on the sofa, can''t see his expression, hands have been eating pain of cover crotch, a word also can''t say. All his companions around him were shocked at this time. For a moment, they didn''t know they wanted to help. Xiang Nuan felt relieved after saying these words. He released his hand and helped Ge An''an up and left. Yi Xi, who was lying on the sofa in pain, turned around and lay on his back. He pointed to the direction of warmth and yelled, "Why are you all so blankly blankly blankly blankly blankly blankly blankly blankly blankly blankly blankly blankly blankly blankly blankly blankly blankly blankly blankly blankly blankly blankly blankly blankly bla Green hair this just reaction come over, in a hurry with the partners to catch up with warm, and warm at this time has already walked to the outer stairs. Just as he was about to help Ge An''an down the stairs, he was surrounded by green Mao. Without saying a word, green Mao directly kicked Xiang Nuan and kicked Xiang Nuan to the wall of the corridor: "where''s the Baba who wants to run after beating people? I don''t want to go outside to inquire about who our brothers are in the devil. Playing with you is to give you face! " Green hair with great force, to warm was kicked to the stomach, pain against the wall, almost straight up. Ge An''an was pulled back and forth for such a long time. After shaking around, he finally woke up a little. When he was a little sober, he saw green hair pointing to Xiang Nuan''s nose and scolding. When everyone didn''t notice her, she threw a slap on green hair: "if you dare to move my best friend''s wings, I will destroy your whole heaven!" Xiang Nuan I''m very moved, thank you, but there''s no need. How did you say such shameful words! Green hair was muddled for a while, and then reacted to fight back. Ge An''an, a big man, directly fought with green hair. In addition, she was drunk, regardless of the weight of the attack, every time exhausted all the strength, for a moment, green hair unexpectedly fell. Green hair next to the four companions came up to help, suddenly became Ge an an an a person singled out five people. Xiang Nuan certainly can''t let Ge An''an fight alone. She sighed and prayed in her heart that her fight in the nightclub would not be photographed and searched. She rolled up her sleeves and joined the war. He and Ge An''an, who were both grasping and biting, had a fierce group fight. The group fight here soon attracted the attention of other people in the nightclub, but the fight in the nightclub is a common thing, most people chose to watch. The security guard came quickly, but after seeing that there was green hair among the people fighting, the security team leader stopped the other security team members who were going to manage, shook his head and said, "their friend Yi Xi''s family is the biggest shareholder of our store." At this time, the broken egg Yi Xi finally eased, he came out from the card seat and saw them scuffling together in the chaos. Xiang Nuan and Ge An''an are still girls no matter how fierce they are. They gradually lose the upper hand. Yi Xi''s goal has completely shifted from GE An''an to Xiang Nuan. He takes Xiang Nuan out of the scuffling crowd, which is as simple as carrying a chicken. Xiang Nuan finds that Yi Xi is so tall.Holding xiangnuan with one hand, he fiercely approached xiangnuan''s ear and said, "good. The first time a woman dares to do this to me, I''ll let you know later how strong your brother is." "I think I hit it lightly before." To warm gnash teeth to say. She was carried in the air and punched and kicked Yi Xi, but Yi Xi''s fighting power was obviously stronger than that of green hair and they were exhausted before Xiang Nuan. Her attack was not threatening at all. As soon as GE An''an saw that Xiang Nuan had been caught, he rushed to Yi Xi''s side and gave him a good mouthful of Xiang Nuan''s arm. Yi Xi ate the pain and waved Ge An''an a few meters away. Seeing that he was about to hit the pillar at the corner, GE An''an fell into a firm embrace, and a familiar voice came: "An''an, how are you?" Ge An''an looked back and saw Yi Chuan''an, who had caught her. Now she was half sober. She grabbed Yi Chuan''an''s collar like a straw and asked for help: "help, help! Xiangnuan, someone wants to take her!" "What?" When Yi Chuan an hears about this, Xiang Nuan is the eldest daughter-in-law of the Bo family. What if something happens to him? Put down Ge An''an, anxiously strode over to check the situation. Yi Xi is carrying to warm to go, a big palm fiercely patted on the back of his head: "Yi Xi, special what is you this little son of a bitch!" "Who is it?" Yi Xi turns his head in anger. Just as he wants to attack, his ears are pulled up. Yi Chuan an says in a loud voice: "who? You look good, Dad, I''m your cousin Chapter 78 Xiang Nuan and Ge An''an were shocked by this. It turns out that Yi Xi is Yi Chuan''an''s cousin. No wonder he is so arrogant. It turns out that Yi''s support is behind him. If you look carefully, they look very similar. "Cousin?" Yi Xi was also surprised when he saw Yi Chuan an, and then impatiently pushed Yi Chuan an away for a few meters: "cousin, please don''t disturb me, I have to clean up a person today, and I have no time to drink with you." "Clean up, clean up, you and I will let you clean up!" Yi Chuan''an patted Yi Xi on the back of his head: "you know who you are going to clean up, you can clean up. If you want to die alone, don''t take our whole Yi family to be buried with you, OK?" Yi Xi couldn''t bear to beat him, and he didn''t dare to fight Yi Chuan an. He reluctantly put Xiang Nuan down, but his hand still carried Xiang Nuan''s back collar. He took Xiang Nuan to Yi Chuan''an and said, "I know who I''m going to deal with. It''s her. She''s a dead woman who didn''t know that heaven and earth were so rich that she almost killed me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan doesn''t think it''s necessary to be so direct, young man. Yi Chuan an beats Yi Xi out of her hand holding Xiang Nuan''s back collar, gives Xiang Nuan to ge an an, and continues to beat Yi Xi. "What a dead woman? How dare you call her dead woman? Do you know who she is? You are really young and full of vigor. I don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. She is the wife of Bo Liang, Xiang Nuan! " Yi Chuan an said while beating Yi Xi. "What?" Yi Xi is not calm, was beaten hands to cover the skull, "how can it be, such a fierce woman how can be Bo GE''s wife, he was not good at this before!" Yi Chuan''an looks at Xiang Nuan in fright. Seeing that Xiang Nuan has no response, he turns around and beats Yi Xi even harder: "I let you talk nonsense, I let you talk nonsense! Look, I won''t kill you today! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan is too lazy to see Yi Chuan an and beat Yi Xi. He said to ge an, "since it''s OK here, let''s go. Yi Chuan an will teach his younger brother how to be a man." "Ah? Just leave? Don''t you look at it for a while? Let''s get rid of it. " Ge An''an was so interested in it that he was still reluctant to leave. "If you don''t want to leave, you stay here for a long time. I''m going back. I told Xiang Jing that he would go home tonight. He should be worried because it''s so late." Xiang Nuan said, looking up the stairs, turned around and went out. From the second floor down a tall man, dim light still can not see clearly the face, but tall and straight body shape like a very thin cool. Xiang Nuan doesn''t know why. He just wants to avoid him. He hasn''t contacted him for so many months. I don''t know how to meet him. "No, I''ll go with you. I''ll take you home." Ge An''an doesn''t know why Xiang Nuan is so anxious to go home, but he can only follow Xiang Nuan out. At the door, I still remember to say hello to Yi Chuanan: "thank you for helping me today. Discipline your brother well and let him not drink with a woman next time!" With that, Xiang Nuan disappeared in front of the nightclub. As soon as xiangnuan''s front foot walked, thin cool''s back foot went down the stairs. When he took the stairs, he vaguely saw a figure that looked like xiangnuan walking out of the door. He heard what GE An''an said. He frowned and asked Yi Chuan''an, who was still beating Yi Xi violently: "stop first, and explain to me what just happened?" Yi Chuan an didn''t dare to hide Bo Liang. The nightclub was full of surveillance, so he told Bo Liang what he had just seen. "You mean, you just saw Xiang Nuan fighting with a group of men? And smashed ESHI''s eggs? " Thin cool cold retelling Yi Chuan an''s original words, the fundus seems to have a layer of frost in general. "Yes Yes, but I don''t know the cause of the matter. I''ll ask Yi Xi about it later, or check the surveillance. " Yi Chuan an''s back is full of cold sweat. He hasn''t seen Bo Liang for a long time. Be careful, his liver is shaking. The thin and cool eyes narrowed dangerously. Xiang Nuan can not only keep in touch with him for so many months, but also learn how to fight in bars now. It seems that life is more comfortable without him. After Yi Chuan an finished, he waited for Bo Liang''s reaction. Bo Liang took a light look at Yi Xi and said to him, "didn''t you eat? Just that a few dozen with tickle, continue to fight ah, young age do not learn, later grow up not to be the same as you Yi Xi trembled all over, and then he said that he was unlucky and lay flat on the ground: "brother, give me a breath, my father is just a son like me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chuanan suspects that he has also been attacked by Bo Liang, but he has no evidence. Out of the bar, thin cool face has been very ugly, was originally a ghost of Yi Chuan an said heart, to the bar to relax. As a result, he suddenly felt that he was in a good mood. Cheng Shu drives Bo Liang home. On the way, Bo Liang, who is silent all the way, suddenly asks Cheng Shu, "how do you think a woman really doesn''t care about you?" Cheng Shu stops suddenly and almost runs the red light. Seeing Bo Liang''s bad face in the rearview mirror, he coughs awkwardly to cover up his frightened heart. He never thought that Bo Zong, who is a 30 million woman, would ask this question one day.He thought about it and didn''t expose that Bo Liang was depressed because of Xiang Nuan. He had to save some face for him. "Mr. Bo, I have seen on the sentiment post of microblog that if a woman cares about a man, she will be possessive. If she sees that the man she likes has an ambiguous relationship with another woman, she will be angry. On the contrary, if she is not angry at all and doesn''t mind, she certainly doesn''t care." Chengshu uses his only knowledge of both sexes to work hard for his boss. Bo Liang, who has less knowledge of both sexes, even thinks that the same mother''s son solo has been finished for nearly 30 years, which makes sense. An idea flashed through his mind. When he''s finished, he can try it on Xiang Nuan. Here, he called Wenhe Ge An''an for driving, and finally went home smoothly. Along the way, GE An''an was chattering, rolling his eyes to Nuan, and didn''t want to talk. Ge An''an saw that Xiang Nuan was angry. She shook her hand and begged for mercy: "Oh, my sweet heart, I know it''s wrong. In the future, I won''t go to a nightclub alone to drink and tease kids. I will seriously learn this lesson. Don''t be angry with me, OK?" Chapter 79 "What? You came back from the bar? " After Ge an an''s words, Xiang Nuan didn''t respond. Xiang Jing appeared behind him with hot water. Looking at the two people on the sofa, he frowned like a little adult. He was holding a hot water bottle in one hand and two face plates in the other hand, with two heart towels hanging on his shoulders, ready to cover the faces of two people who had been bruised and bruised in the fight. "No, Xiaojing, you listen to my sister''s explanation. This time my sister went to the bar to save An''an. That''s why I became like this. Except for your sister An''an dragging me, your sister would not go to the bar at all." Xiang Nuan worried about leaving a bad impression on Xiang Jing, so he quickly threw the pot to ge An''an. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ge An''an was unable to refute. She said to Xiang Jing with a smile: "yes, what your sister said is that I caused trouble and implicated your sister." Xiang Jing sighed helplessly, poured hot water for Xiang Nuan Ge An''an, and wrung out a hot towel for them to apply on their injured face. He hesitated for a while and then vaguely said to Xiang Nuan, "elder sister, you can tell me when you are in danger next time. I know a group of brothers who fight fiercely. They will never let elder sister suffer losses outside." "Wow, so cool?" There''s a spirit in ge''an. Xiang Nuan turns around and gives her an eye knife. Ge an angrily closes her mouth, pulls Xiang Jing to her side and asks, "brother? What kind of man, where do you know, is that kind of no three no four person? " "No, elder sister, you think too much," Xiang Jing explained hastily, "many of them are my classmates. I copy their homework every day, so we become good friends." "Not bad. Xiaojing has known to do business with her own advantages since she was very young. She will definitely be a good hand in business in the future." Inspirational elder sister Ge An''an calls Xiangjing online. "Ge An''an, I''ll remind you for the last time that if you talk nonsense again and disturb my brother''s education, I''ll kick you out now and see if your brother will stop all your bank cards when you go home like this!" After biting the teeth, he turned to warn Ge An''an. Ge an an made a tape action to his mouth: "OK, I shut up, you continue to educate the children." "I''m not a kid anymore." Xiang Jing murmurs discontentedly. "You''re just in grade one. You''re not a child. Are you still an adult?" To warm point to the scene of the forehead, to see the scene to warm angry, obediently closed his mouth. "Your most important task now is to study. Of course, my sister doesn''t agree with you to socialize normally. It''s just that you have to make clear what the focus of your life is. You also need to be careful when making friends. Don''t be spoiled by others, you know?" Xiang Nuan, like a mother, opens the mode of broken thoughts. "I see He nodded to Jing seriously: "my sister and I have assigned tasks. My sister''s first task is to make money, and my first task is to make achievements." "That''s good. If you have a sense of propriety, you can rest assured." Xiang Nuan looks at Xiang Jing and nods happily. Her brother is really the best in the world. She doesn''t have to worry about it at all. However, the next day, she was hit in the face by the speed of light. Just finished a play, Mochou gave Xiang Nuan three days'' rest time. This afternoon, Xiang Nuan was leisurely studying cooking at home, ready to make a delicious meal for Xiang Jing. Left, right and so on. It''s more than six o''clock and it''s almost seven o''clock. Instead of waiting for Xiang Jing to come back, we have to wait until Xiang Jing''s head teacher calls. "Hello, is this Xiang Jing''s sister? I''m Miss Li, Xiang Jing''s head teacher. " Mr. Li''s anxious voice came from the receiver. "Yes, I am. Hello, Miss Li." Xiang Nuan clenched the microphone, vaguely had a bad premonition. "Sister Xiang Jing, come to the school as soon as you can. Xiang Jing is fighting with other students and has an accident. The parents of the beaten students are making trouble in the school. Maybe they have to call the police!" "What?" To warm pot scared almost fell to the ground: "please help me take care of Miss Li Xiaojing, I''ll come here!" Xiang Nuan hung up the phone and hurriedly drove to the school. There were no students in the school at seven o''clock, but the lights were still bright at the school gate. When Xiang warms up the car, he sees Xiang Jing standing in the crowd. It''s not because of other reasons, but because other students are either black and blue from fighting, or they are dirty and colorful. Xiang Jing is the only one standing there clean, just like an outsider. The middle-aged woman, who looks like she is in her forties and wears a pair of old-fashioned glasses, and has been accompanying Xiangjing all the time, should be Miss Li, Xiangjing''s head teacher. Xiang Nuan stopped the car and trotted over: "Hello, Mr. Li, I''m Xiang Jing''s sister Xiang Nuan. I was too busy to come to visit before. I met for the first time because of this reason. I''m really sorry." Without saying a word, she apologized first and did enough courtesy. She wanted to brush some impressions in the teacher''s heart first.After reading Xiang Jing''s student information, Mr. Li knew that he had no parents and only one elder sister. But he didn''t expect that Xiang Jing''s elder sister was so young and beautiful. He was surprised that he shook hands with Xiang Nuan for a moment. "Mr. Li, what''s the situation now? How can Xiaojing fight group fights? He has been in poor health since childhood and has congenital heart defects. He can''t participate in group fights." Learn from Mr. Li in a low voice. She glared at Xiang Jing. Xiang Jing, who had nothing to do with herself, was as honest as a lamb when she saw Xiang Nuan coming. Looking at the people on the scene again, it was roughly divided into two waves, one was the students and parents standing opposite, the other was the students on their side. Interestingly, all the students on the opposite side were beaten black and blue, and all the parents were here, while the students on their side were only a little ragged and dirty, not seriously injured. And on their side, except for one parent, none of them came. They all stood on their feet, as if they didn''t pay attention to this matter at all. Xiang Nuan''s head is aching. She seems to have guessed that this group of people should be the group of brothers who had a fierce fight that Xiang Jing told her last night. "These students are bold. After school, they wait at the school gate, blocking the group of junior high school students in a remote alley. One of them was interrupted and sent to the hospital. The rest of them were also beaten miserably. Now they are asking us to talk about it!" Mr. Li explained to Xiang Nuan. Chapter 80 "Xiaojing, together with these students, made those students in the opposite look like this?" Xiang Nuan feels very incredible. "Not really," Mr. Li shook his head. "Xiang Jing didn''t take part in the group fight." "Then why was he left?" Xiang Nuan doesn''t understand. Li helped the old glasses and said slowly, "because Xiang Jing sent a message to deceive those people to the back door of the school." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Together with Xiang Jing, he used his intelligence quotient to participate in the crime! Xiang Nuan just wanted Xiang Jing to explain what was going on, and the parents on the opposite side began to be aggressive. A woman dressed in mink hair and red lips, who was very strong at first sight, pointed to Xiang Nuan and scolded: "are you Xiang Jing''s sister? It turns out that you are so young. No wonder you can''t teach your children well. You know how to organize group fights when you are a junior high school student. How can you be successful when you grow up? The scum of society is probably such a child "Who are you? Why is the speech so bad? " To warm frown of displeasure. "I''m an Zixuan''s mother. Your brother broke my son''s brow bone. Today, the school won''t expel your brother and these students. Your school won''t open the door!" mother An Zixuan finished, fingers painted with bright red nail polish, and pointed to the scene and other students'' faces. He frowned to Nuan. He thought it was just a common fight for children. Now he met such a tyrannical parent, and felt that it was not so good. Just at this time, the headmaster and director of the education department who left work early also rushed back to the school. They were afraid that such a group of people would make trouble at the school gate and affect the reputation of Mingqi centenary school. They pulled a group of people into the headmaster''s office. Just arrived at the headmaster''s office, led by an Zixuan''s mother, the parents over there quarreled in the headmaster''s office, one by one taking their children to complain in front of the headmaster. "My good child, this year''s junior high school entrance examination will be, but it involves the high school placement, the placement involves the college entrance examination, the college entrance examination involves the University, now is hit like this, what kind of mentality does he have to test well, this is affecting my child''s life!" The mother in the blue coat was beaten in the face, and the son like a pig''s head cried. "Wang Qi was the last one in his grade. Whether he took the entrance examination or not was the same." Xiang Jing''s mending knife is not loud or small on one side. "My son is a good candidate in the art examination. He has won many awards at home and abroad since he learned painting in kindergarten. Now his hands are swollen. What do you want him to do in the future? They are ruining my son!" Women in Khaki windbreaker can''t show weakness when they complain. "Yu Jin himself was bragging in the canteen some time ago. He said that all his paintings were bought for him by his mother at a high price. His grades were a little better, and he was second from the bottom of his grade." Xiang Jing sneered again. make complaints about be neither hot nor cold after each of the parents told the headmaster. Finally, an Zixuan''s mother was angry. She pointed to Xiang Jing''s nose and scolded him: "what''s the matter with you? You are a child who can''t learn well when you are young. You organize classmates to fight with each other. Not only don''t admit your mistake, but also make sarcastic remarks here. Do you have a tutor? If you don''t have one, I''ll teach you instead of your parents!" When she said that, she raised her hand to slap Xiang Jing. She was pushed away by Xiang Nuan''s hand. She protected Xiang Jing as well as her son: "mother an Zixuan, if you have something to say, you can talk well. Why do you want to hit anyone? It''s not right for children to fight in groups. As a parent, it''s right for you to hit people casually? " An Zixuan''s mother laughed angrily: "well, I''ll tell you how the children of grade one in junior high school can fight with each other so arrogantly. It turns out that they are taught by the family, and they are so arrogant after fighting. The whole family is all the same!" "Why do such people study in Mingqi school? To keep such a person is to corrupt the school atmosphere and must be expelled! " Yamazaki''s mother is helping. "Dismissal, we don''t accept a settlement today. We have to dismiss you. Otherwise, I promise I''ll let you report it tomorrow to see if you can keep the reputation of Mingqi middle school for a hundred years." Yu Jin''s mother''s family is a member of the media and has a strong voice. The old headmaster had a headache. As a century old school, the students who can study here are either rich or expensive, and the school spirit is strict. There has never been such a thing as group fighting. Even though they know that very few students live in chaos outside the school, they never mess around in the school. He patted the table hard, so that the parents are quarreling quiet down: "don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel!" Everyone just calmed down, but everyone''s anger is very big, glaring at each other, those parents over there are angry as if they want to tear up these students. A male classmate who has been standing next to Xiangjing takes a step forward. He puts his hands in his trouser pocket dangerously: "people are mainly beaten by me. I forced Xiangjing to send the news that I cheated them to the school gate. Xiangjing is the first student in the next month''s exam. He is a good student. It has nothing to do with him from the beginning to the end." "Wang Jiwu!" He tugged at Jing''s arm and said, "what are you talking about?"Wang Jiwu turned to Xiang Jing and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid. My father is the head of mordu''s real estate. He has the ability to protect me from being expelled from school." His voice is not big. People standing opposite can''t hear him. Xiang Nuan standing next to Xiang Jing can hear him clearly. She pulled down three black lines on her forehead. Has she started to fight for her father at a young age? "Yes, the three of us fight. It has nothing to do with Xiang Jing. Let him go back first." Two other boys came forward one after another. They are Wang Bei and Lu Jun. Wang Bei''s family is in the textile industry, and Lu Jun''s family is in the beverage factory. They are all masters of wealth. This makes the old headmaster even more headache. The children on both sides of the family are the owners that the school can''t afford to offend. How to deal with this kind of thing? "Why haven''t their parents come yet?" The director asked Mr. Li. Li teacher is also very headache: "has been informed, but it seems that their parents are very busy, said no time to come, let the school as long as not expelled casually deal with, how much money compensation does not matter." Xiang Nuan noticed that these three unruly and unruly looking boys all had a dim look when they mentioned their parents. "How can there be such irresponsible parents? No wonder the children have become so lawless. Headmaster and director, I also tell you today that we don''t want any financial compensation or any warning punishment to fool us. We are going to fire them today!" An Zixuan''s mother constantly claps her hand on the headmaster''s desk, exerting extremely strong pressure. Xiang Nuan can''t see any more. Isn''t it obvious that he bullied the students whose parents didn''t show up? Chapter 81 "Headmaster, I think it''s better to find out what''s going on first, such as why these students beat them all of a sudden. I want to find out the cause of the matter first, and then deal with it according to the seriousness of the matter." Xiang Nuan takes the initiative to stand up and help her children talk. Wang Jiwu, who has been fooling around all the time, suddenly looks up and gives a warm look. Then he lowers his head and rubs his toes against the ground. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Wang Bei and Lu Jun also keep their heads down and don''t speak. "Well, why do you want to hit people?" The old headmaster immediately went down the steps. "Headmaster, beating someone is beating someone. Beating someone is wrong. What''s the meaning of beating someone? Is it not a crime for a murderer to kill someone as long as he gives a reasonable reason?" An Zixuan''s mother continued to be aggressive. "Headmaster, I don''t think Zixuan''s mother''s metaphor is appropriate. How can children fight with each other and kill people? Should there be monitoring at the back door of the school? It''s not too late to make a decision. " To warm language civilization, it seems gentle temperament, but also a tough step. Finally, the headmaster discussed with the teaching director and decided to watch the surveillance video before making a decision. After all, the parents of the students on both sides are the people their school can''t afford to offend. In the gap of adjusting the surveillance video, Xiang Nuan called Xiang Jing to one side and said directly, "I know what Wang Jiwu said is to help you push. In fact, this thing is planned by you behind your back. There is no one here. Tell me honestly, why do you want to do this." "Sister..." Xiang Jing lowered his head and avoided Xiang Nuan''s eyes for the first time. To warm eyes squint, feel this thing is not simple: "don''t say it? OK, if you insist, I can''t help you in the future. Your friends may be punished because of your concealment. " Xiang Jing bowed his head, hesitated for a moment, and finally firmly said: "sister, I''m sorry, I still can''t tell the real reason, we agreed that we can''t say, but I''ll be punished with my brothers later." Xiang Nuan looks directly into Xiang Jing''s eyes. In Xiang Jing''s eyes, he apologizes for not being frank with Xiang Nuan, but he insists on his own ideas. "OK," Xiang Nuan sighed and touched Xiang Jing''s head. "When you grow up, you have your own ideas. If your sister doesn''t force you, you think clearly and can bear the consequences brought by your own decisions." "Well." Nodded to the scenic spot, to warm, this only then discovered to the scene already quite manly''s responsibility. The surveillance video has been transferred. To everyone''s surprise, it turns out that an Zixuan, a group of people, first touched Wang Jiwu. At the beginning of the video, Xiang Jing seems to ask an Zixuan what he wants. An Zixuan doesn''t want to give it. He gives Xiang Jing a hard push, and he almost falls down. Wang Jiwu pushed an Zixuan away, and an Zixuan suddenly started. There were six of them, and Wang Jiwu only had four of them. Wang Jiwu also pushed Xiang Jing far away. Three of them beat six. Back into the alley, the video of the back door of the school can''t be captured. They appear in the picture again, that is, an Zixuan covers his eyes, his face is full of blood, and runs out wailing. Everyone knows the rest. Although the atmosphere in the office is very serious now, Xiang Nuan still smiles unkindly. She pointed to the surveillance video: "you six junior high school students, can''t beat three junior high school students, or you move the hand first, do you want to complain here? What a good idea. I''m here to ask for the expulsion of the students in grade one? " An Zixuan''s mother and other mothers'' faces were ugly. They didn''t expect that it was their children''s first hand. When Mingming asked at the beginning, they all said it was the other party''s first hand. "No, it''s Xiang Jing who blackmailed us first and asked us for the limited number of AJ shoes we bought from abroad. We didn''t give them. We started with them. They blackmailed us first!" Wang Qi suddenly put in a word beside him. His eyes are long and thin, and his mouth is sharp. At first sight, he is a cunning man with an idea. Only pictures can be taken in the monitor, but no sound can be recorded. They can make it up. "You''re bullshit Xiang Jing, who has always been silent, suddenly retorts loudly. "Then you said you asked an Zixuan what he wanted at the beginning of the video?" An Zixuan''s mother has a problem with Xiang Jing. ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t say Xiang Jing still said this, his hands tightly pinched the corner of the school uniform, and the school uniform was wrinkled. On one side, Wang Jiwu and Wang Beilu all clenched their fists tightly, and they were not willing to say what they wanted. An Zixuan''s mother came to a conclusion: "look, they can''t say what they want. I think they are just trying to blackmail my son''s AJ. What excuse do they want? Headmaster, our son is for self-defense. This kind of students who can''t grab things and hit others should be expelled!" The headmaster''s face has become more serious. Although the students'' family background is not easy to provoke, the school is a fair place, especially when they enlighten this kind of century old school.Before did not find out, now found out, should be in accordance with the school rules and regulations seriously. "Just a moment. I''ll discuss with the director how to deal with it." After the headmaster finished, he called the director to the inner room to discuss. An Zixuan''s mother took a warm look and said, "how do I feel like I''ve seen you somewhere?" "It''s not surprising that so many people have seen me." Xiang Nuan has no expression. She feels that she has nothing to say to this kind of unreasonable parents. But an Zixuan''s mother remembered. She pointed to Xiang Nuan and said, "Oh, I remember. You are Xiang Nuan, the little artist who was searched for too much time ago. No wonder her younger brother taught her to be like this Xiang Nuan hasn''t responded yet. Xiang Jing is suddenly excited. He says to an Zixuan''s mother, "Auntie, I advise you to speak with respect. Otherwise, I promise that as long as an Zixuan is in the same school with me in the future, I''ll beat him for one day, and you won''t find any evidence." "You An Zixuan''s mother was mad. She couldn''t say anything for a long time. She turned to the parents around and said, "did you hear what he said just now? How can such a child with antisocial personality continue to study in school? If we don''t fire him today, we''ll have nothing to do with the school! " Chapter 82 "Yes That group of parents began to get emotional again, and Wang Qi''s children were gloating under the eyes of adults. "Xiaojing," he touched Xiangjing''s hair like warm comfort, "don''t be so easily irritated. You were bitten by a mad dog on the road. Do you want to bite back?" "Sister, I don''t like being bullied in vain, let alone being bullied." He frowned at the scene. "Who said we should have the heart to swallow? If we are bitten by a mad dog, of course we can''t bite it back. The right way is to kill the mad dog with a stick." To warm a face calm mend knife. Xiang Jing smiles knowingly. This is his elder sister. An Zixuan''s mother was mad at the harmony of the two brothers and sisters. She crossed her hands in front of her chest and gave a cold hum: "hum, it''s just people who show off their fame in their mouths. I''ll see if you can be so proud when the punishment comes down." Xiang Nuan is silent. Of course, she knows that if Xiang Jing''s children don''t tell the truth all the time, the punishment will be very serious. But Xiang Jing doesn''t want to talk about it. She can''t help it. The worst plan is to change school after being expelled. Xiang Nuan looked around a little distracted. When she saw the door, she found a girl''s figure flashed by. She fixed her eyes again and found that the girl had disappeared. Strange, almost eight o''clock, so late, where will there be students to stay in school? There was no time to think about it. After the discussion between the principal and the director, the result came out. Everyone''s eyes were focused on them, waiting for them to announce the result. Like the headmaster, the old headmaster waved to him to announce the results. The director coughed, cleared his throat and said, "Xiang Jing, Wang Jiwu, Wang Bei and Lu Jun openly extorted money at school. If the extortion failed, they also physically attacked the students, causing serious injury to an Zixuan, slight injury to Wang Qi and Lu Jun, and bad influence. They should give serious warning and dismissal as appropriate." When the result was announced, Xiang Jing raised his head and looked at Wang Jiwu. Finally, he lowered his head and said nothing. To warm headache of help forehead, her this younger brother ah, is really with her same stubborn. "Wait, teachers, I have something to say!" Suddenly a clear female voice came from the door. Before to warm at the door to see that flash and the girl trot in, her face pale, full of sweat. "Nanqiao, what are you doing in here?! It''s none of your business. Get out of here Wang Jiwu ran to push the girl out. "I don''t know!" Nanqiao struggled hard to open Wang Jiwu, and her tears were about to stay: "I can''t let you be expelled because of me. You are clearly not wrong. Why should you be expelled?" "Nanqiao!" Wang Jiwu is anxious. When the little boy is forced by so many parents and teachers, he is not anxious. At this time, he is anxious and doesn''t know what to do. Xiang Jing also joined the persuading, he whispered to Nanqiao: "listen to me, you go back, you say it at this time, we''ll all be wasted." "If you give up all your previous work, I''ll give up all my previous work. I''ve been done that kind of thing, and I don''t want to live any more. If you are expelled for helping me, I won''t stay in this school!" Nanqiao said in tears. Xiang Nuan always feels that Nanqiao looks like a person, but she can''t remember who she looks like. In a word, she feels familiar with the girl''s delicate eyebrows. Wang Jiwu''s eyes were red, but he could not speak. Even Xiang Jing was silent. Nanqiao took a deep breath and went to the headmaster: "headmaster, I want to report it. I want to expose it. Ask Jing what an Zixuan wants!" "You said The old headmaster had a keen sense of what was wrong. "An Zixuan took advantage of While I go to the toilet in the field camp, steal Secretly take my video, and threaten me with this video to be his girlfriend, otherwise he will send this video to the Internet! " Nanqiao finally said it in one breath, and she was shaking all over: "he also said that I was not allowed to tell my teachers and parents, or he would send it directly. When I was desperate to commit suicide on the rooftop, I was stopped by Wang Jiwu. Xiangjing just helped us to give advice. At that time, they wanted an Zixuan to delete this video at the school gate!" "What?" The old principal was completely shocked, and everyone present was shocked. Looking at Xiang Wen and Xiang Jing, he pinched his hands harder on both sides. It was as if he wanted to pinch the corners of his clothes down. She never thought that Xiang Jing was unwilling to tell her the truth because of this. An Zixuan is really not a thing. This is the junior high school department. Unexpectedly, such a bad thing happened. How many grievances did Nan Qiao suffer. "Headmaster, I think it''s campus bullying. It''s an Zixuan and Xiang Jing who should be expelled. Although they beat others, it''s all for the sake of protecting their classmates. There''s no problem at all."Xiang Nuan stands out at the right time and pulls the shivering Nanqiao behind him. Wang Jiwu quickly goes up and holds her hand. Nanqiao comes back a little. "Nonsense An Zixuan''s mother jumped out again, pointed to Nan Qiao''s nose and scolded: "how can my son do this kind of thing? I think it''s because you are too young to learn it well. You are full of such things. You fell in love with Wang Jiwu. In order to excuse Wang Jiwu, you made it up yourself!" "No, I''m not..." Nanqiao waved her hand in panic. "Mother an Zixuan, don''t bully people too much. You''ve said everything about red mouth and white teeth. Which junior high school girl will make fun of her reputation?" He went back to Nanqiao. "That''s not necessarily. You see, she''s in love at a young age. She''s so shameless. How could she want fame?" An Zixuan''s mother grinned strangely and put her hands on her chest. No matter it''s true or false, she doesn''t want to carry this pot. "No, I have the evidence. I have the evidence sent to me by an Zixuan on wechat, and I have saved it!" Nanqiao takes out her mobile phone in a hurry. A girl, playing this kind of video in public, thinks about what kind of humiliation it is to girls. Xiang Nuan took Nanqiao''s mobile phone: "this video can only be seen by the ladies present. Please avoid the men." Chapter 83 "Evasion? What to avoid? This is material evidence. It must be taken out for everyone to see! " An Zixuan''s mother has to be reasonable. To tell you the truth, Xiang Nuan really wants to slap her to death at this time. The unreasonable degree of this woman reminds Xiang Nuan of an Haitang''s mother she met at Bo Yishou banquet. Wang Jiwu took Nanqiao''s mobile phone from xiangnuan and shook his head at Nanqiao: "forget it, just fire us. We''re OK. If we leave here, our parents can arrange other schools for me." "Look, there is no evidence. Is that guilty?" An Zixuan''s mother bet xiangnuan that they would not take it out and began to clamor over there. "No, I can''t watch you get fired," Nanqiao shook her head. She suddenly thought of something: "by the way, I have another way. You wait for me, I''ll call someone!" Nanqiao took the mobile phone and ran out. She ran out for about half an hour. An Zixuan''s mother was tired of waiting: "it''s true that several children''s tricks waste so much time of all of us. They really treat all of us as fools. Such children really don''t know how to teach them at home." As soon as her voice fell, Nanqiao came back in a sweat: "here, here, my cousin, he will have a way to help us!" "It''s a wild boy again. If parents don''t come here, what''s the cousin?" An Zixuan mother disdained smile. However, when we saw the tall and straight man coming in front of the office door, everyone was silent and glared at Nuan. Oh, my God, isn''t that a coincidence? Nanqiao''s cousin is Bo Liang?! Xiang Nuan is confused. No wonder she always feels familiar with Nanqiao''s eyebrows. It turns out that she looks like thin cool. Two people stand together, and her eyebrows are at least six points similar! Bo Liang didn''t expect to see Xiang Nuan here. His left eyebrow habitually picked it up, and then he passed Xiang Nuan without expression, as if he didn''t know Xiang Nuan. See thin cool see oneself have no reaction, to warm heart unexpectedly have silk inexplicable loss, but soon she adjusted good state. On the way to meet Bo Liang at the school gate, Nanqiao has made things clear to Bo Liang. As soon as Bo Liang came in, his face was very ugly. The old headmaster stood up uneasily and took the initiative to shake hands with Bo Liang, but Bo Liang ignored him directly. The old headmaster did not dare to be angry, he gave up his position: "Bo Dong, you sit in this position." "Bo Dong?" To warm surprised repeated. Then the old headmaster remembered and didn''t explain: "ah, well, maybe you don''t know. Mingqi is actually a private high school, and the biggest investor is Bo''s, but Bo''s is relatively low-key, so most people don''t know about it." After a long time, it turns out that Mingqi is Bo''s school, and Nanqiao is Bo Liang''s cousin. She can''t help but pull three black lines down to Nuan''s head. At the end of the day, there is such a coincidence. She and Bo Liang really have a bad relationship. They can''t escape. An Zixuan''s mother''s face was all of a sudden downcast, which had the previous arrogance, she forced out a smile: "Nanqiao is not Mingqi exceptional admission of special gifted students, has never heard of Nanqiao or Bo general cousin." "My cousin prefers to keep a low profile and never takes out the background of her family, but that doesn''t mean she is easy to bully." Thin cool tone is very flat, anzixuan mother they feel a cold from the top of the head to the toes. "Cousin, Xiang Jing and Wang Jiwu are really innocent. Although their fight is really wrong, it''s also to help me. Cousin, can you tell the headmaster about your feelings and don''t fire them?" South Qiao cautiously entreated thin cool. "Intercede, do I still need to intercede with the headmaster?" Bo Liang asked. Although Nanqiao is Bo Liang''s cousin, she is not close to Bo Liang at ordinary times. If she is forced to help today, she will never ask Bo Liang for help. She suddenly did not understand the meaning of thin cool, thought thin cool is do not want to help her, tears and "Shua" down. Xiang Nuan pulls Nan Qiao to her side, takes out a paper towel and wipes her tears. She comforts her gently: "don''t cry, don''t worry, your cousin may have his own idea." Thin cool eyes can''t help falling on Xiang Nuan. After a few months, she has become more and more beautiful. Before, she was just amazing. Now her temperament is getting better and better. She is more confident and elegant. When comforting Nanqiao, she was shining with a gentle luster, which made her eyes unable to move. An Zixuan''s mother heard Bo Liang say that, but she thought that things had a turn for the better. She said to Bo Liang in a hurry: "yes, this is a small fight between children. There''s no need to watch that video. It must be a joke between children. We won''t investigate the beating of our son. It''s a misunderstanding. Just make it clear earlier." "Did I ask you a question?" Thin cool swept an Zixuan mother one eye, full face of indifference and impatience.An Zixuan''s mother''s face turned red. She couldn''t say a word from her previous mouth, which could turn black and white upside down. Xiang Nuan knew how thin Liang could easily let them go. "Headmaster, I think this matter is beyond the ability of your school. An Zixuan is 16 years old on the third day of this year, isn''t he? He should have taken full responsibility for Xing''s affairs, right "Nanqiao is under 14 years old on the first day of junior high school. He secretly takes Nanqiao''s private video and threatens it. It has completely constituted a criminal offence. Your school doesn''t report this matter to the police. Do you want to continue to deal with it privately?" Bo Liang is powerful and rich, but he never uses his power to oppress others. He speaks slowly, without any fluctuation in his tone, but what he says is irrefutable. The old headmaster was cold sweated by Bo Liang''s aura. He wiped the sweat on his forehead: "yes, what Bo Dong said is right. We will report to the police immediately and give it to the law for adjudication. If the truth is really what Nan Qiao said, Xiang Jing will do what is righteous, and they should be rewarded, not punished." An Zixuan''s mother panicked. She knew what kind of person her son was. Before, she was just pretending to be confused. She yelled, "what?! call the police? How can I call the police? It''s just a little friction between my classmates. How can I call the police? The police have to leave a record, and the child''s life will be completely destroyed. " Chapter 84 "Yes, yes, our children have been beaten like this. We didn''t even think about calling the police. It''s just a video of a child playing with each other. You have to call the police. Why are you so cruel?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those parents headed by an Zixuan''s mother cried out one after another, ran to the headmaster and the teaching director, and jumped in a hurry. "Ha ha," he snorted to Nuan Leng, "I''ve seen that there are double standard dogs like you in life. When you asked Nanqiao to release the video in public, why didn''t you think it might destroy a little girl''s life? When you forced the headmaster to expel Xiang Jing, you didn''t know how much impact it would have on these children? " "Who do you think is a dog? You''re an 18 line star. You don''t know who''s on the bed. Do you know who we are? You call us dogs?" An Zixuan mother dare not with thin cool hard just, put the fire transferred to the warm body, while said to go to the warm in front of, hand will push warm. To warm side body dodged an Zixuan mother to push her hand, turned a head to see the thin cool one eye that is not smiling. She secretly scolded that an Zixuan''s mother really didn''t open the pot. The big man who climbed the bed sat on it. She had the ability to scold him! An Zixuan''s mother also wants to push to warm again. She is pushed away by Xiang Jing and Wang Jiwu. She is pushed back a few steps and almost falls to the ground. "The dog is the one who gets angry first. It''s no wonder that a parent with a problem in values will teach a son with a problem in values." Treat him in his own way, and continue to fight against him. Sitting at the top of the thin cool, chin up, opened the opera mode. He almost forgot that the woman he was looking for was not a cabbage. "You, you, you..." An Zixuan''s mother can''t speak when she points to the radiator. Yu Jin''s mother, with glasses, high cheekbones and a thin face, kept silent all the time. At this time, she suddenly said to Xiang Nuan, "you are in the entertainment industry. You should know that we are at home. Aren''t you afraid that we will ban you?" Oh Huo, someone threatened to kill her in front of her former gold lord father? This makes Xiang Nuan very excited. She takes another look at the top thin and says, "are you afraid? How is it possible that you, little Yu family, want to kill me? The company I signed is Bo''s entertainment company. Is it up to you? Only in a dream can I be blocked! " Thin cool forehead pulled down three black lines, he found, to warm this is deliberately to give him trouble. After a battle of words, a group of parents did not take advantage of xiangnuan. Even teacher Li on one side could not help but cast an admiring look at xiangnuan. And to warm every one of the parents, is toward the pain of others to die, after the end of the pot are perfectly thrown to Bo''s head. In just a few minutes, it can be said that everyone''s face will be turned green to the heating. Some people want to follow to warm then tear force, thin cool finally can''t help, he fiercely patted the table: "you are really noisy." The whole office quieted down in an instant, and almost everyone was frightened by Bo Liang. Only to warm calm look at him, thin cool clear in the warm eyes to see the success of the secret joy, he also followed the corner of the mouth to evoke a small arc. This woman, who has not been educated for a period of time, is really more and more courageous. An Zixuan''s mother couldn''t help crying. She cried and pleaded with Bo Liang: "Mr. Bo, our an family has cooperated with Bo for so many years. Considering the friendship between our two families, please give us face this time. An Zixuan is still young. He can''t leave a record." It turns out that it''s really an''s people. Are the people who settle down poisonous? Before, an Haitang''s mother was like this, and an Zixuan''s mother was like this. It''s really a family. "Oh, it''s an''s people." Bo Liang seems to be reminded of something. "Yes, an Zixuan is the son of Mr. an''s younger brother, and I''m his sister-in-law!" Anzixuan mother see Bo Liang reaction, happy to introduce themselves. I didn''t expect Bo Liang to pour cold water on her in a second: "didn''t your boss Ann tell you that our Bo family broke up with you three months ago?" "What?" An Zixuan''s mother was stunned. "Poof --" Xiang Nuan laughs unkindly. It''s really a coincidence. Isn''t it because of her broken friendship at that time? See everyone cast their eyes on her body, to warm embarrassed waved: "sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to, such a serious occasion, I shouldn''t smile." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who believe you didn''t mean it! "Well, there''s no room for negotiation. Let''s call the police directly. I''ll equip my cousin with a professional team of lawyers. I think the law will deal with it fairly in the end." Bo Liang is too lazy to quarrel with an Zixuan''s mother again. With a wave of his hand, he gives the matter down.Naturally, the headmaster and the teaching director would not have any objection and nodded beside them. An Zixuan''s mother is like a defeated rooster. She stands on one side with a gray face and can''t say a word any more. After a while, the police came, and then Bo Liangjiao''s professional team came to deal with the problem. Because of the bad nature of the incident, Nanqiao and Xiangjing were taken to the police station to make statements and accept detailed investigation. Xiang Nuan must be worried that it''s so late that Xiang Jing goes to the police station alone, so he follows the police station and waits for Xiang Jing to come out in the lounge. I didn''t expect Bo Liang to follow me. They sat on both sides of the lounge, speechless. The air fell into a strange silence. Xiang Nuan tries to hide her embarrassment by playing with her mobile phone, but Bo Liang, who is sitting opposite her, keeps putting his hands in his pocket and stares at Xiang Nuan for a moment. Looking at xiangnuan, he put down his mobile phone and asked, "Mr. Bo, is there anything on my face?" "No Bo Liang answers, then continues to stare at Xiang Nuan. "Then why are you staring at me all the time?" Put a knot in the radiator. Bo Liang laughed: "I''m not looking at you. I''m just looking at the wall clock on your head. Is Miss Xiang too narcissistic?" He is as sharp as ever, Xiang Nuan is not his opponent at all, so Xiang Nuan chooses to completely ignore him. Chapter 85 Fortunately, at this time, Mochou a timely rain like phone, rescued at this time the embarrassing to warm. Xiang Nuan picked up the phone and went outside, where Mochou''s voice was a little excited: "my little baby, how was your rest today?" "If you have any work arrangements ahead of time, please tell me directly. Don''t talk to me. Thank you." When Xiang Nuan listens to Mo Chou''s voice, she knows what she wants to say when she calls. "Your careless rudeness really ruined my tenderness." Mochou covers his heart. To warm eyebrow heartbeat PICK: "give you three seconds." "Come on, I''m not kidding you. I find that after working with you for a long time, you are more like a workwoman." Mo Chou turned his lips over there. ¡°¡­¡­ You have two seconds Count down to the warm. "Well, it''s like this. I didn''t give you a week''s rest before, but now it may be finished ahead of time. I still remember a travel variety show I told you when you just entered the group. Now it''s ready to shoot, and you may start the day after tomorrow." Mo Chou said. "The day after tomorrow? So fast? I still have a few things to deal with. " Xiang Nuan was a little surprised. "Oh, what''s more important than your work?" Don''t worry. "It''s a long story. Next time we meet, I''ll tell you in detail where this program is going to travel. I''ll prepare my luggage these days." He rubbed his eyebrows to the warm. She did not notice, sitting in the lounge inside the thin cool, is quietly listening to her phone. "Hawaii, the Grand Canyon? How do you feel it''s all so strange, "frowned Xiang Nuan." OK, I see. Tomorrow you will give me the detailed script and personnel arrangement of this program. Well, I have something else to do here. Hang up first. " Xiang Nuan returns to the rest room. Bo Liang pretends to be indifferent, turns on his mobile phone and sends a message to Chengshu: "does our company still have an industry in Hawaii?" Bo Liang has come to deal with Nanqiao. Chengshu is working overtime in the company instead of him. Seeing the text message from Bo Liang, I feel a little confused. The domestic industry is too busy to come over, how can they still care about Hawaii? Although there are many question marks in the book, I checked it and said, "we have a chain of five-star hotels in Hawaii." "The tourism industry has been doing well these years. I think our Bo family is deficient in this area. You can book me a ticket to Hawaii the day after tomorrow, and I''ll visit our hotel." Thin cool face unchanged, editing information sent to the book. The book is even more puzzling. How did their boss become interested in tourism after the entertainment industry? "All right, it''ll be ready by tomorrow." Questions to questions, into a book soon help Bo Liang arrangement. It wasn''t until the next morning when I started my micro blog and saw the micro blog of the "sister is really beautiful" program group, which was forwarded to Nuan, with the following words: "Hawaii in midsummer, I''ll take you to see it together ~" Cheng Shu suddenly realized that their general manager Bo was going to Hawaii to investigate the tourism industry, and he was chasing his wife Pitiful for his little special assistant, he has such a proud boss who can''t express his feelings. He chases his wife every day and leaves his work to him every day. This life is really hard. This is the rest room. After Xiang Nuan receives Mo Chou''s call, Xiang Jing is over. Xiang Jing and Lu Jun lead out first, while Wang Jiwu and Nan Qiao walk behind. After Xiang Jing saw Xiang Nuan, he jumped on her and rubbed her shoulder intimately: "sister, I''m sorry, I''m giving you trouble today." "It''s a good thing to be brave for a just cause. My sister won''t blame you. It''s just that you''re still young and you don''t use the right method." To warm a face dotes on of lift to lift to lift to scene forehead of broken hair. Thin cool looked up to warm one eye, so gentle and understanding of her seems never to appear in front of his eyes. When Nanqiao came out, she was startled to see that Bo Liang was still there, and her expression immediately became stiff: "watch Cousin, why are you still here? No, no, no, I mean, cousin company is so busy, how can you have time to wait for me here? " "Your grandfather told me to wait for the follow-up results." Bo Liang''s brief explanation. "Oh..." She said, from childhood to adulthood, how could she stay here for her, except that she didn''t see her cousin several times during the Spring Festival. The professional team called by Bo Liang came out after the work. The woman with black suit skirt and black frame glasses was named Tina. She professionally reported to Bo Liang: "all the witness and material evidence of Miss Nanqiao are complete, and the confession of witness has been recorded. The police have put the case on file for investigation, which is undoubtedly a criminal case. This is the latest progress at present, and we will continue to follow up and report. If it goes well, an Zixuan will be sentenced to up to three years'' imprisonment." "Up to three years?" Wang Jiwu curled his mouth. Nanqiao pulled his wrist and said in a low voice: "three years is enough. In fact, as long as you are not dismissed or punished, I will be very satisfied."Lu Jun on one side is the most naive. He is the tallest and the fiercest in the fight. He suddenly said: "in fact, the most grateful thing for this is sister Nuan and uncle Bo Liang. If it wasn''t for them, we would die out today. In order to express our gratitude, I decided to send you a black diamond membership card of our beverage shop. With this card, you can drink from my family all your life Drink ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t give something promising. " Make complaints about the scene. Xiang Nuan is smiling. What a real child she likes. "Wait, what did you just say?" Thin cool seems to react to come over what, a face serious. "I I said, "I''ll give you a black card and drink my drink for free forever." Lu Jun is a little stuttered by Bo Liang''s serious tone. "No, it''s what you call it at the beginning." Thin cool frown. "I imagine it''s like sister Nuan and uncle Bo Liang. How What''s the matter? " Lu Jun is still naive and has no response. Thin cool face gradually ugly, to warm can''t hold back, almost laugh pig cry. "Funny?" Thin cool don''t know when close to warm, standing beside her asked. Xiang Nuan suddenly became stiff: "still It''s all right Nanqiao couldn''t help but remind her in a low voice: "brother, brother Bo Liang!" Lu Jun just reflected what happened. He scratched the back of his head and said, "sorry, it should be brother Bo Liang." Thin cool face this just cloudy turn fine, should a: "don''t give me the black diamond card of your beverage factory, your beverage factory I also have shares." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Jun in the heart secretly cry a good danger, just almost because he called the wrong title, his factory closed down! Chapter 86 A group of people walked out of the police station talking and laughing. Xiang Nuan took her car and parked it in front of everyone: "let''s all get up. I''ll take you home so late. Nanqiao, do you want to take my car?" Nanqiao turns to see Bo Liang. He doesn''t drive. He should be waiting for the driver. She hesitates. She obviously wants to take a warm car to walk with us, but she thinks it''s not good to Hang Bo Liang alone. "Cousin, can I take their car?" Nanqiao summoned up the courage to ask. Thin cool also didn''t answer, both hands ring chest of looking to warm, eyebrow tail lightly a pick. To warm stem for a while, immediately understand: "this is not my car only has four seats, can''t pull down Mr. Bo you?" Excuse, thin cool heart sneer, but he still rushed South Qiao waved: "go, I will directly back to the company." "Well, thank you, cousin." Nanqiao is as happy as an amnesty and gets on the warm car with Xiangjing. "We''re going." He waved goodbye to Bo Liang before he left warm. Bo Liang nodded and watched the warm car go away. In the car, after Nanqiao left Bo Liang, it was obvious that the whole person was in a happy mood. Xiang Jing, sitting in the co driver''s seat, looks at Bo Liang standing in the same place from the rearview mirror and looks at their car all the time. He asks strangely, "Qiao Qiao, I think your cousin is very good. He will also help you with justice. Why are you so afraid of him?" Xiang Nuan also puts up an ear to listen. She is also curious about the relationship between Nanqiao and Bo Liang. If they are really so distant, why does he come to help Nanqiao solve this problem in half an hour today? Nanqiao sighed: "this is a long story. My mother is my cousin''s only sister. When I was very young, my parents were both kidnapped and killed by Bo''s enemies. Not only my parents but also my aunt were killed." "My cousin and aunt just escaped a disaster abroad. It seems that up to now, I haven''t found out which enemy did it. I grew up with my grandparents. My aunt''s family has helped me since childhood, but my cousin''s temperament has changed overnight since her death. I''ve been afraid of him since I can remember." Nanqiao said so much about the past of Bo Shi, who was not known by Nuan. She only knew that Bo Liang''s mother died early, but she didn''t expect that such a thing happened in those years. Sensing the strange atmosphere in the car, Nanqiao apologized in a hurry: "sorry, I seem to say too much, because I can''t help but treat everyone as my own, so I don''t talk so much at ordinary times! " "It''s OK. It''s hard to hold so many things in your heart. You can come to us if you have anything in the future, and we will help you if we can." To warm gentle to South Qiao smile. "Thank you, sister Xiang Nuan." Thanks from the bottom of my heart. "You are all good friends of Xiang Jing, my younger brother''s good friends, and my younger brother and sister. Don''t be polite to me. Xiang Jing usually has to trouble you more." Xiang Nuan is a qualified elder sister. She will consider Xiang Jing in all aspects. Later, Xiang Jing told Xiang Nuan that from this day on, people in the school no longer laughed at him for having no parents. They all envied him for having such a sister as Xiang Nuan. One by one, he sent the children back home. Xiangnuan was sleepy and ready to go back to bed. Xiangjing suddenly asked xiangnuan, "sister, did you know brother Bo Liang before?" "Well?" To warm yawn posture, pretended to calm back and asked: "how suddenly asked this? Er, it''s just that I have cooperated and known each other in my previous work. " "It''s nothing," Xiang Jing shook his head, and his expression was a little uncomfortable. "It''s just that he''s staring at you all the way today. I think he looks like a pervert." ¡­¡­ Look, what an excellent and accurate description, thin cool abnormal sex wolf real hammer! "As a child, how can you think about these things all day long? I tell you, if you want to fall in love with your sister, you don''t care. Just don''t fall behind in your academic performance. Go and go to bed." Xiang Nuan feels guilty and pushes Xiang Jing to the third floor. Before he has finished his words, he doesn''t want to go so early in the morning. He deadlocks with Xiang Nuan. On the one hand, Xiang zhuangfu looks at his sister and brother as if they are fighting. Excited, he stands up and licks Xiang Nuan''s face. "Sister, I''m serious. You must stay away from that thin one in the future, you know? Only we men know men best! " Xiang Jing said to Xiang Nuan with a serious face. "Man, you big head ghost, I don''t think you will go upstairs to sleep without being beaten today!" If you take off your slippers to Nuan, you will spank Jing. Xiang Jing just fled upstairs. After escaping, he turned his head and made a grimace at Xiang Nuan: "elder sister, if you do this again, I will go to the media to expose your abuse and treatment of my younger brother!" "Pa", to warm slippers accurately hit to the scene of the emergency closed door. "Little boy, he doesn''t study hard all day long. All he knows is nonsense. He returns a man. He''s a man..." After washing and lying on the bed, Xiang Nuan doesn''t know if she is influenced by Xiang Jing''s words. She closes her eyes, and her head is thin and cool. She sits opposite her in the rest room and stares at her.She forced herself to sleep with her eyes closed. After more than an hour, she opened her eyes in frustration. Rummage found the bottom of the marriage certificate, marriage certificate on the red background photos are PS synthesis. After watching it for a long time, she sighed to Nuan. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, why it took her three months to forget Bo Liang, but when Bo Liang appeared again, she could disturb all her thoughts so easily. Finally, Xiang Nuan put the marriage certificate into his usual backpack and set out to record the festival. At present, it''s better to find another book and give the marriage certificate to him. In this way, Bo Liang suddenly figured out that it was convenient to go through the divorce procedure. What if the woman in the picture comes back one day? Will there be a place for her around Bo liang? Stop dreaming. On the other side, Bo Liang is still working overtime in the office. Cheng Shu takes a stack of materials and knocks on the door. He stands at his desk and wants to stop talking. "Come on, you''re all in." Thin cool head also don''t lift of say. "Mr. Bo, the person you have been looking for has news. Three days ago, she just appeared in Hawaii..." "Pa", the precious pen in Bo Liang''s hands was abruptly folded into two sections, Bo Liang Meng stood up. Chapter 87 The next morning, Xiang Nuan was still lying in bed, and Mochou came with spring. To warm dug out of bed: "wake up, don''t sleep, to live, to live, get up to prepare." "Miss Mochou, for the first time, I think you have the potential to be a mother." Sleepy eyes to warm resentment to Mochou rolling eyes. Mo Chou stayed with Xiang Nuan for a long time, and his face became thicker and thicker: "if I were my mother sang, you would be the number one in my hand. Don''t make jokes for me, just wash up and do business." "My life is hard. I think I have to find a fortune teller to calculate it for me. I may be working hard in my life..." Xiang Nuan got up from the bed and went to wash in the bathroom. "It''s better to calculate when you can win the title of Queen of the film than to calculate this." I make complaints about it. "Bang", to warm closed the door of the bathroom, his choice of economic man, crying also want to follow. A quarter of an hour later, after washing, Xiang Nuan went downstairs. Mo Chou left the script of the program to Xiang Nuan: "you can see all the itineraries and human settings of" sister is really beautiful. " Xiang Nuan took over the script, just opened the first page of the name of the stars, she was not calm: "Su Che, an Haitang, why are these two people in this program, sister Mochou, are you serious?" What kind of explosion is this? It''s a luxury match. I can''t bear this kind of stimulation to my warm and weak body. Mo Chou also felt guilty, but she explained with a strong sense: "I know, before you and suche went on the hot search together, and were scolded by his black powder very miserably, but it also shows from the side that if you two appear in a variety show at the same time, the topic degree can be guaranteed." "But Xiang Nuan tangled for a while, and felt that he should confess to Mo Chou, "but Su Che came to my house to tell me before his speech in sword shadow, and was caught by Bo Liang..." Later, Xiang Nuan didn''t have to say that Mo Chou already had a sense of the scene of Shura hall at that time. "That''s over. Why didn''t you tell me about it earlier? If you said it earlier, I wouldn''t sign the contract. Can''t you get out of the sky?" "How much do you have to pay for a breach of contract?" To warm weak ask. "It''s not much. If you pay more than one million yuan a season, you''ll pay ten times for breach of contract, which is about ten million yuan." "OK, sister Mochou, don''t say anything. I think the entertainment industry is just a little big. Sooner or later, we have to go to the post movie level. If we don''t look up and look down, we''ll record a program. What''s to be afraid of?" Hearing the warming of the amount of liquidated damages, he immediately changed his words and took a posture of abandoning others. Mo Chou''s canthus took a puff and comforted him: "it''s OK. Anyway, variety shows follow the script, which is no different from acting. In this variety show, suche is engaged in CP with an Haitang who is set up by explosive sweetheart. It''s nothing for you. Just pay attention to it." An Haitang, who just told Mo Chou about Su Che, almost forgot about an Haitang, the psychopath who had a relationship with her. Xiang Nuan thinks about what happened to an Haitang at the birthday party. If Mo Chou knows, she may not be able to bear it. But there''s no way. Xiang Nuan said it as it was. Mochou couldn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, she said with a complicated expression: "Xiao Nuan, let''s sell the house in Tianzhu building. It should be enough for the compensation for termination of the contract." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Life is not easy. Obviously, it''s unrealistic to terminate the contract now. Even if Xiang Nuan''s attitude explodes, he will have to stick to his head. We discussed with Mo Chou for a whole afternoon. Although we discussed a lot of countermeasures, we finally decided to keep a low profile and improvise, because no one knows what will happen next. It''s getting late outside. Mochou stands up from the sofa and stretches: "OK, I''m leaving. People are not as good as nature. You should be more careful. Tomorrow afternoon, there will be a program group to shoot the vlog you prepared before you leave. If you are ready, I''ll come to you early." "I see." Now, Xiang Nuan can only adjust her mind and accept the biggest obstacle in her career. After Mo Chou left, Xiang Nuan was lying on the sofa watching the script of the program. When she saw that there was a time when she experienced the arrangement of the wedding ceremony of her native people in the destination, she suddenly remembered an important thing. She was so excited by the travel program that she forgot to ask Chengshu for a divorce certificate. She was about to record the program tomorrow, and she didn''t know how long it would take, so she quickly dialed Chengshu. Chengshu is docking Bo Liang''s work after his business trip in Bo Liang''s office. He is shocked to see Xiang Nuan''s call. Carefully looked up at the thin cool eyes, saw that he was looking at the mobile phone, pointed to the screen: "to miss''s phone..." "Why do you look at me like that? Take it." Bo Liang Dao. Seeing that Bo Liang looked as usual, Cheng Shu dared to answer the phone: "Miss Xiang, what can I do for you?" "Cheng tezhu, I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. I won''t come back until more than half a month later. Should I give you my marriage certificate first? I have nothing to do with Mr. Bo recently. In case he suddenly wants to divorce, I can''t come back to send the certificate."As soon as he got through, Xiang Nuan told Cheng Shu straight to the point. He was so scared that Cheng Shu''s mobile phone didn''t hold steady and almost fell to the ground. Looking up at Bo Liang again, he really began to feel cold. Chengshu second understood Bo Liang''s meaning, he replied: "Miss Xiang, it''s like this. Mr. Bo has been busy with his work recently, and he has to go on a business trip during this period of time. It''s estimated that he can''t take care of the divorce. Moreover, the marriage certificate belongs to your personal certificate. It''s certainly not convenient for me to keep it for you." "Ah, well," Xiang Nuan''s voice sounded obviously disappointed. "Well, if you have any news over there, please let me know as soon as possible." Chapter 88 "Well Yes, it must be. " The stammering response to the book. After hanging up the phone, he was in a bad mood when he finished reading the book. He sighed and did not dare to ask more. Before Chengshu felt that the boss of his family was just arrogant and coquettish. He couldn''t master the right posture of chasing his wife. He wanted to face up and suffer. Now the situation has become more complicated. The woman has to be found, the woman who occupied a large proportion in Bo Liang''s past life The next morning, the people of the program group came to the door on time and finished the preparation for the warm early, cooperating with the shooting of the program group. The directors of variety shows are different from those of films and TV plays. They are basically young people who come back from overseas. For example, the live director of "sister is really beautiful" is a very lovely baby faced girl named Xia Zhenzhen. Originally, Xia Zhenzhen was afraid that Xiang Nuan was a difficult person to get along with. However, after shooting successfully, Xia Zhenzhen''s impression of Xiang Nuan changed a lot. "We haven''t had breakfast yet. My brother specially made steamed buns for us. There are all kinds of stuffing with vegetables and meat, as well as sweet soybean milk that is ground in the morning. Come and have some." After the shooting, it''s still early to board from the departure airport. I warmly welcome you to the restaurant for dinner. "No, no, our crew has a box lunch." Xia Zhenzhen is embarrassed to refuse. "It''s miserable to eat box lunch. Don''t mention it. It''s specially prepared for everyone. If you don''t eat it, it will be wasted. Come and eat it." To warm persistent greetings. Xia Zhenzhen and the other two staff members came to have breakfast. After tasting a mouthful of steamed stuffed bun, they were all the same. After satisfying their appetite, they talked a lot. She said to Nuan, "I''m so happy. I enjoyed this treatment at an artist''s home for the first time. You don''t know how miserable it was when we went to another house to shoot a few days ago." "What''s the matter?" To warm like casual ask. "Yesterday morning, we went to another house to shoot vlog. We made an appointment to shoot at 8 o''clock. We waited until 10 o''clock to open the door at the door. We waited until 11 o''clock for her to do modeling. When we went in, we couldn''t shoot this or that. We didn''t finish shooting until more than 1 o''clock in the afternoon. I still have a few staff members who are starving to death." Xia Zhenzhen poured out like a bean. She didn''t say her name on purpose, but Xiang Nuan could guess who it was. Besides an Haitang, who could be such a sick princess. Since the intentional "bribery" has been carried out, it is necessary to say the purpose. Xiang Nuan said with a smile, "director Xia should know that this is my first time on a reality show, and many places don''t know the rules. If there is anything that can''t be done properly and offend people, director Xia must remind me." Xia Zhenzhen can be a variety director at a young age. Naturally, she is also a smart person. She immediately understood Xiang Nuan''s meaning: "don''t worry, I like your character very much. We will cooperate smoothly in the future shooting." Two people hit it off, at noon, a party to the airport check-in. In the VIP area of the airport, Mochou has been waiting for the airport to warm up, and suche has arrived. From the beginning of entering the airport, the recording of the program has already started. Each artist has two photographers to follow and keep recording at any time. This time, in addition to an Haitang and Su Che, there are three other artists. One is Leng Kun, who is now a popular celebrity. Talent shows have been on the market for a short time, but they are already experienced variety artists. The remaining two artists are Dai Xi, an aged and powerful actress, and Gu Kai, an actor specializing in action drama. Except for an Haitang, everyone is here. Xiang Nuan, as a junior, bows politely to greet you. Because it was recording the program, the atmosphere was very good. It didn''t take long for everyone to get hot, at least on the surface. Xiang Nuan keeps a distance from Su Che, but I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Su Che''s eyes seem to stop on her. After artists get to know each other, it''s time to give gifts to each other. These links are all arranged by the program team in advance. Even the gift program team is ready. The actors just pretend to send each other and make a close feeling. Xiang Nuan is the first one to give gifts. Her personal design in the program is a considerate and warm little sister. The things prepared for everyone are daily necessities that can be used when traveling. After she gave the gifts, the other artists gave them in turn. When suche arrived, because he was the top movie star, the cameraman directly connected the camera to his face for close-up. Suche doesn''t have any people in it. The program team can let him play normally, because the traffic of suche is too high. If the people given by the program team don''t meet the fans'' appetite, the program is likely to be directly sprayed out after it is broadcast. But his gift group is also ready. According to the arrangement, suche will give each artist a book about "travel". It''s quite normal to give it to the previous artists. When Xiang Nuan comes here, Su Che suddenly takes out a cup of four seasons milk tea which he doesn''t know when to prepare.The planning of the program group and Xia Zhenzhen looked at each other, and immediately gave the photographer an order to shoot a close-up. Here comes the topic! "I remember when Xiao Nuan and I were in the same production group, they especially liked to drink milk tea. It took about half a month for us to travel abroad. You must not be able to drink it for a long time, so we prepared a cup for you." When Su Che said this, he looked gentle, even with a smile at the corner of his mouth. The relationship between them is not the same when people with clear eyes look at them. Even the eyes of several artists nearby, Su Che and Xiang Nuan, have changed. When they think of the hot search of the two people before, they all feel that the things on Weibo are not groundless. Xiangnuan''s eyes slightly sniffed. She thought that three months had passed. During this period, suche had never actively contacted her. Even if they met again, it was a little embarrassing, but it should be nothing. However, judging from suche''s current posture, this matter has not passed like this. The two cameras are almost connected to xiangnuan''s face. Xiangnuan calmly takes the milk tea and says with a complicated expression: "elder suche, you may not know that I drink milk tea only when I can''t take pictures. You are inviting me to drink milk tea now, which is a hint that my next journey is difficult. Are you practicing it for me?" Chapter 89 Xiang Nuan''s humorous words made everyone laugh and perfectly solved the crisis. Su Che''s milk tea makes everyone think that he is very considerate and pays special attention to Xiang Nuan. However, Xiang Nuan just tells us from the side that Su Che and she are not very familiar. Otherwise, why don''t they even know why she drinks milk tea? Mochou in the camera can not see the place to warm a thumbs up, praise her wit. The recording of the program depends on one paragraph. We will be boarding in about half an hour. Everyone is making final preparations. Mo Chou and Xiang Nuan discuss in a low voice together. Mo Chou is worried and says, "I said how this program group can invite such a talented artist as Su Che. I think Su Che is coming for you. I can''t follow you in the follow-up travel. You must pay more attention alone." "I know, but you can see today''s posture. Even if I avoid suspicion, I can''t completely avoid it. You''d better let the company''s public relations get ready. As soon as someone fired me and suche''s CP, you''d better hurry down." Xiang Nuan also has some worries. She always has a hunch that this variety show trip will not be so smooth. "Don''t worry. I''ve already arranged it, but it''s almost boarding. Why hasn''t an Haitang come yet? I saw that the program group''s call to an Haitang was almost crazy." An Haitang is another bomb that Mo Chou is worried about, but this bomb has not appeared today. Mo Chou is more worried about her power. "Isn''t that normal? As for her Princess''s illness, the program team may have regretted inviting her." As soon as Xiang Nuan''s voice fell, Xia Zhenzhen came and informed him one by one that an Haitang couldn''t get out of the door temporarily because he had something to do. He wanted to catch the next plane and let everyone take off first. When he got there, he would gather again. "Look, I know," Xiang Nuan shrugged. "I really hope she won''t come after seeing my name in the script. Anyway, her family is so rich that she can''t afford to pay for the default." Mo Chou seldom sees Xiang Nuan show this kind of bitter gourd face. She pushes Xiang Nuan forward with a smile: "don''t be depressed. Try to go to business. I''m optimistic about you. I can earn more money for my mother. I can help you get more endorsements and commission." "Today''s skinning, drinking my blood, eating my meat." To warm back to Mo Chou made a face, this just took the luggage to board. Xiang Nuan just walked into the gate. At the top VIP seat in the VIP area, a man who had been covering his face with newspaper put down his newspaper. He was wearing sunglasses that could cover half of his face. He only showed a three-dimensional chin like a knife. He looked at him silently. No one knows how long he has been here. From the corner of his mouth, we can see that the big man is not in a good mood at this time. Bo Liang put away the newspaper with a serious expression. Unexpectedly, Xiang Nuan wanted to join suche in the variety show. Fortunately, he ordered a ticket to Hawaii with Xiang Nuan this time. He ordered the same flight with the program crew, but they were in business class and first class. So Xiang Nuan doesn''t know that Bo Liang and she are on the same flight to Hawaii. Bo Liang is going to suddenly appear in Hawaii, giving Xiang Nuan a surprise. After confirming that Xiang Nuan had boarded, Bo Liang got up and boarded. His mind was all about warming up. He didn''t notice that outside the VIP room, there were two people with cap on their tongues. Through the glass of the VIP room, they kept observing the cool and warm. After both of them boarded the plane, one of the men with a cap pulled out his mobile phone and sent a message: "sister Yue, Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan are all on the plane. Their destination is Hawaii. Confirmation is over." "I see. It''s all arranged over there. You''ve finished your task. Go back and report." Two men in cap looked at each other and left the airport quietly. Both men had a tattoo of red blood on their necks, proving that they came from the same tissue. After I got on the plane, I had a smooth journey, because the original arrangement of the program group was that anhaitang and suche would fry CP, anhaitang was a company with capital, and I''m sure anhaitang would also make a lot of money in this program. The program team tried hard to stir up the heat. Even an Haitang''s position on the plane was next to Su Che, and Xiang Nuan was the farthest from Su Che, which made her clean. The boy sitting next to her is Leng Kun. His temper and personality are quite different from those on the screen. Leng Kun on the screen is a sunny boy. In private, he is silent and has no superfluous words. He keeps a careful distance from Xiang Nuan. The remaining two artists are old, and they are also powerful. On the surface, they look like predecessors and are friendly. Inside, they all look down on the new generation of stars. They pull the gang well early, and xiangnuan is hard to get in. Business is not easy, to warm sigh. It hasn''t started completely. Xiang Nuan has already felt the difficulty of this program. There are still 15 days left. How can she live in these 15 days.When the plane landed in Hawaii, it was more than four o''clock in the morning. After ten hours of long-distance flight, everyone was very tired. Although the name of this travel program is sister Zhenmei, it''s actually a program for men and women to work together on tasks, but the task mode is that all the preparatory work in the early stage is completed by male artists, and the final challenge is completed by female artists. Because the challenges arranged by the program group are very exciting, such as bungee jumping, extreme skydiving and so on. The female artists are full of attractions, so it is also called sister Zhenmei. After getting off the plane, we all wait for the luggage. It''s troublesome for artists to go out. There are several cases of luggage, large and small. Now there is no assistant, so we can only drag the luggage by ourselves. This makes them tired and irritable. The bus arranged by the program team has been waiting outside the airport, but they can''t get on the bus to go to the resort hotel to have a rest, because an Haitang''s plane won''t arrive until more than two hours later. In foreign countries, there is not so much money for the program group, and there is no such kind of network. We can arrange another car to pick up an Haitang at any time, and we can only wait together. To warm sleep shallow, all the way plane noise mostly did not sleep, at this time pushing the trunk almost fell asleep. Su Che didn''t know that he went to Xiang Nuan''s side. He bowed his head and asked Xiang Nuan, "didn''t you have a rest on the plane? It feels like you don''t have much spirit. " Chapter 90 "It''s OK. I''m not always in this state?" To warm awkwardly smile of say to the side lean on, and Su Che opened some distance. Suche didn''t seem to see xiangnuan''s deliberate estrangement. He approached her as if nothing had happened: "I tell you, this program is not as simple as you think. You''d better form a team with me for the next game items, otherwise you will have a bad constitution." Suche spoke in a natural manner, as if they had never had any conflicts before. Looking to Nuan''s side, everyone in the program group was tired at this time. No one noticed the two of them during the group rest. Xiang Nuan pulls suche behind a pillar in the distance and asks him seriously: "master suche, I don''t think I''ve ever provoked you before, have I?" "No, we had a good time on the set." Suche said he didn''t understand why Xiang Nuan suddenly asked. "Then why do you want to harm me?" Question Nuan. Su Che is more strange: "how can I harm you?" "You know that you have high traffic, and you know that this program likes to engage in topics and heat. Why do you want to treat me well in front of people and treat me differently? Don''t you know that I will definitely suffer from the second wave of internet violence after this broadcast?" Xiang Nuan is not deceived by Su Che''s innocent appearance. Su Che has been in the business for so many years, and he must know the secrets of the entertainment industry. He knows everything, but he still does it, which means that he must have done it on purpose. Su Che''s eyes hurt: "Xiao Nuan, I didn''t expect you to think of me like this. I really just care about you. Can''t we be lovers? We didn''t even have to be friends before?" It has to be said that Su Che''s ability to get the film king is closely related to his outstanding appearance. He was gentle and handsome. When he stood there quietly, his temperament was as clean as pear blossom. Now his eyebrows with a silk sadness, coupled with the injured expression, unexpectedly let Xiang Nuan have a kind of feeling that she really misunderstood him without reason. However, Xiang Nuan only felt soft for a moment. At last, she slowed down her tone: "master suche, thank you very much for taking care of me. It''s just that the price of your care is too expensive. I really can''t afford it. Let''s be real friends. Please let me go." With that, no matter what Su Che''s reaction was, he turned and walked out of the pillar. Su Che looks at Xiang Nuan''s back, and his hands are tightly clenched into fists. Originally, he planned to use normal means to try to see if Xiang Nuan could be influenced. Now he knows that there is no oil and salt in Xiang Nuan. If normal means are not good, we can only use abnormal means. He looked into the corner, and a man hiding in the corner with a camera made an OK gesture to sucheby. He nodded with satisfaction and walked out of the post. He waited for an Haitang for more than two hours at the airport. When everyone was about to stand in place and doze off, an Haitang came late. In private life, an Haitang is very willful, but on the screen, an Haitang''s general human settings are lively and lovely little sun''s little girl''s role. It''s the same in this program. As soon as she got out of the gate to see you, she rushed up and gave you a warm hug, bowed and apologized: "I''m really sorry, everyone. I was catching up with a notice before, so I missed the plane with you. I''m really sorry to have you waiting for me for so long." She hugged everyone, but not xiangnuan, as if she had forgotten xiangnuan. Her arrival also brought vitality to the dull atmosphere before, and even the camera elder brother began to carry the camera business again. Then we won''t give an Haitang face in front of the camera. We all tell him that it''s OK. Xiang Nuan has become a marginal figure unconsciously because he is lovely and energetic. This is Xiang Nuan''s first meeting with an Haitang after that birthday party. Later, I heard more or less the follow-up after an Haitang''s birthday party in Chengshu. It turns out that an Haitang does have severe bipolar disorder. When she encounters something that stimulates her to get sick, she will be manic beyond control. Unfortunately, Yi Chuan''an was one of the causes of an Haitang''s disease. In the next three months, an Haitang almost didn''t receive any notice and concentrated on treatment at home. Now it seems that the therapeutic effect of an Haitang is good, but it can be seen that an Haitang still hates Xiang Nuan very much, so she was deliberately excluded at the beginning of the program. After more than two hours, a group of people finally came out of the airport and came to the seaside resort hotel packed by the program team to have a rest. The hotel is also quite unique. The rooms are in separate villas. The arrangement of the program group is male artists on the first floor and female artists on the first floor. However, there are only two rooms on each floor, which means that there must be two people living in one room. Male artists are very easy to talk, casual guessing is over, but female artists are not so casual.When an Haitang knew that there was only one single bedroom on the road, she always pulled Dai Xi to talk: "sister Xi, actually I''m afraid to participate in this program, because I don''t sleep well at night, and I especially like snoring and talking in my sleep. If you say that I disturb anyone and make anyone unhappy, how sorry I am." "No, where can you quarrel when a little girl sleeps? If you are really afraid, why don''t you live in a separate room?" Dai Xi has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and he is also a human spirit. He suddenly understood the meaning of an Haitang. An Haitang is very high-profile. No one in the entertainment industry knows the name of an group''s daughter. Moreover, because an Haitang is out of the entertainment industry, an has invested more and more in the entertainment industry recently. Dai Xi is nearly 40 years old, which is an embarrassing age for the actress. She is very happy to sell an Haitang a face, so that she may receive more plays through an Haitang in the future. "Really? I''m so sorry. I''m not the only one in this program... " An Haitang said, eyes to the direction of the warm look. What else can Xiang Nuan say at this time? If she doesn''t agree, won''t she become that inconsiderate villain? Without waiting for Dai Xi to be the good man, Xiang Nuan ended their chorus: "I checked before I came here. The sofa in this hotel can be pulled out as a bed. I heard that Xijie sleeps lightly. I can''t bear to have a room with me. I''ll leave the big room to Xijie. I can just sleep on the sofa in the living room." Chapter 91 Isn''t it just to pretend to be a white lotus? Isn''t it just to pretend to be considerate in front of the camera? No one will be the same. Can her warm rank be lower than these people? An Haitang''s goal did not succeed, some unhappy, back to the hotel are no longer talking. I thought I could have a rest when I got to the hotel, but I didn''t expect that the program team also arranged to toss their business. They ordered the hotel of the single family villa, but they didn''t order the service of the waiters. They had to carry all the six stars and a dozen suitcases upstairs. The male artists'' room was on the second floor, and the female artists'' room was on the third floor. An Haitang''s energy is lively and vigorous. The girl''s personality is about to split. She is really about to curse. Usually, five or six assistants follow her at any time. When do you need her to do this kind of work by herself. All the luggage is piled up at the stairway. The structure of the villa here is different from that of the villa in China. The stairs upstairs are particularly steep and narrow. The suitcases are blocked, and even people can''t get on. Suche took the lead of a gentleman and said, "you ladies, let''s have a rest below. Our boys will carry our luggage up first, and then come to help you carry it together." "Thank you, brother suche. Brother suche is so nice." According to the script given by the program team, after an Haitang finishes speaking, he has to go up to give suche a "pure" hug. But suche evades without any trace, which makes an Haitang a little embarrassed, but it''s not easy to attack in front of the camera. Several male artists moved quickly. They finished their luggage twice and came to help the lady carry her luggage. According to the script, suche should help an Haitang carry the luggage, strengthen the sense of CP between the two people. But suche went to the warm front and asked: "what''s your luggage, let me help you take it up?" The camera connected to Xiang Nuan''s face again, and Xiang Nuan refused with a smile: "no, when you just moved your luggage, I had already moved it up by myself. I only have one box. It''s very convenient to move it. You''d better help sister Haitang. She''s exhausted." Su Che''s eyes darkened for a moment, then turned around without saying a word, picked up an Haitang''s luggage and carried it up without a word of greeting. When several people finally said good night to each other, xiangnuan suche passed by. Xiangnuan clearly heard suche''s voice down and said to her, "I don''t want to help any woman carry the box except you." Xiang Nuan suddenly feels a chill all over his body. He doesn''t even give Su Che his expression. He goes back to the room to sleep like he didn''t hear. The shooting in the first few days is a buffer period given by the program team. Basically, it is to punch in the famous scenic spots, complete some simple games such as finding the designated location to take photos, or finding the key to open the treasure chest on the island according to the clues. Every time a game is completed, the program will donate a sum of money to some poor mountainous areas or hope primary schools. The more difficult the game is, the more money will be donated. All the artists think that they are trying to raise more money with the mountain area. In the past few days, an Haitang stirred up all kinds of thoughts, and successfully marginalized Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan had less interaction with the team members and less opportunities to speak, so the program group could give Xiang Nuan fewer shots. "Sister is so beautiful" was recorded and broadcast at the same time. When the first episode was edited and released, Xiang Nuan had almost no camera. In addition to a single scene of more than a minute when she appeared, the rest of the scenes were almost all when suche talked to her. And Xiang Nuan almost completely rejected suche''s kindness, so the topic heat is almost zero. However, it''s good to be able to record these 15 days'' programs in such a calm way, and his wife has received more than one million yuan in remuneration. Xiang Nuan feels that it''s also very fragrant. The fact is that Xiang Nuan still thinks things too simple, and the film payment of more than one million yuan is not so easy to earn. Starting from the fourth day, the program team has increased the difficulty of the game. First of all, men and women are divided into groups to do the game of tearing the famous brand. Which group wins, which group can choose the challenging project first. The project is generally divided into three, the difficulty is easy, general and difficult. Easy difficulty may only need to find foreigners on the finger pressure board to jump rope together. Generally, the difficulty is to eat some challenging food, and the difficulty is often to take a jumping machine. The grouping is also arranged by the program team. Su Che and an Haitang will be assigned to the first team because of all kinds of "fate". Xiang Nuan will take turns with Gu Kai and Leng Kun to form a team. Although the grouping is arranged by the program group, the victory of the game is decided by the group artist PK, so that the program will be more interesting. However, suche is too strong. When PK between male artists decides the resources and challenges that female artists can get, suche can always win Gu Kai and Leng Kun, so every time Xiang Nuan completes the most difficult task. However, Xiang Nuan never shouts bitterness and tiredness, and will never give up until the last moment. On several occasions, an Haitang and Dai Xi, who have excellent conditions, won the final victory of the competition. Gradually, Gu Kai and Leng Kun changed their views on Xiang Nuan. When they returned to the hotel after their free activities in the evening, Gu Kai and Leng Kun would take the initiative to bring something to Xiang Nuan.In the second half of the program, Xiang Nuan became the most popular among these people. In a flash, six days have passed. We are about to finish the recording of Hawaii''s last day and go to another extreme terrain, the Grand Canyon. When Xiang Nuan was preparing in the bathroom, he received a call from Mo Chou: "Xiao Nuan, have you seen the evaluation and barrage of the latest issue of your program?" "No, I''m tired of going out early and coming back late to record programs every day. I don''t have time to watch that." Xiang Nuan said while making up. Mochou''s voice was a little excited: "you didn''t see it? You don''t know. You''ve gone against the trend. In the end of those games, you won too well and worked too hard. Now your topics are ranked in the top five on Weibo. They all praise you for stepping on an Haitang, saying that you are the queen of creating miracles in a desperate situation. An Haitang is a waste of suche''s efforts. " "Basic operation, there''s nothing to make a fuss about." Xiang is very calm. To warm calm to Mochou poured a basin of cold water, she was also a little worried: "but really, I can feel that you are very hard just watching the editing and broadcasting programs, today is the last day, the final challenge is to complete the task of breaking through the sea?" "Well, it seems so." It''s coming to an end. "The waves in Hawaii are not stable these days. You must be careful. Don''t work so hard. Safety comes first. Do you know?" Mo Chou knows that although she doesn''t speak to Xiang Nuan''s mouth, she has been working hard in her heart. She is really afraid that Xiang Nuan''s body can''t bear it. Chapter 92 "Yes, I''ll try my best if conditions permit. It''s not cost-effective to bring down my body for such a program. I''ll make a lot of money later." Xiang Nuan put away the cosmetics: "OK, you are my economic man, and you are not really my mother. Don''t nag any more. It''s time, I went out to record the program." "Well, in a word, we must be more careful!" Don''t know why, Mo Chou''s heart always has a kind of ominous premonition, but she also doesn''t know how to say with Xiang Nuan. Hawaii is an island. The weather on the beach is the same as children''s faces. It''s always changing. It''s sunny when we set out to record, and it''s windy when we get to the beach. The wind is relatively strong, which makes the props set by the program team at sea constantly swing, and the banana trees by the sea also shake violently in the wind. Several artists are waiting in the rest building beside the beach. Because of the unstable weather, the company managing the beach is still deciding whether to open the beach. The crew is negotiating with the management. Today is the last day of recording in Hawaii. The tickets to the sky Canyon tomorrow have been reserved. If the recording is not finished today, the progress of the whole crew will be affected. Xiang Nuan, wearing a bath towel, sits quietly waiting. The beach with the coming wind and rain has a different kind of magnificent beauty. People on the beach are in a hurry to leave, suddenly a figure in the distance attracted the attention of Xiang Nuan. With black broken hair, tall and straight posture, and wearing a gray casual suit, he walked leisurely on the sofa, different from other tourists'' hasty steps. To warm not calm stand up, why this figure looks So thin and cool?! She held her breath and wanted to wait for him to turn and look at his face to see if he was thin and cool. Just as he was about to turn around, suche suddenly came to her and blocked her sight. He handed over a bottle of coconut milk: "it''s windy and a little cold. I bought a bottle of hot coconut milk for you there. You can drink some to warm your body." "No, thank you." Xiang Nuan refuses in a hurry, bypasses suche and looks in that direction, but the man has disappeared, just like he disappeared out of thin air. After looking around the whole beach, Xiang Nuan doesn''t see the man again. Is she too tired to hallucinate recently? Suche clenched the coconut milk in his hand, and kept calm. He whispered: "the camera is shooting. I bought a bottle for everyone. Take it." Xiang Nuan''s mind was all about looking for the man on the beach, and he didn''t pay attention to the surroundings, so he took the coconut milk that suche handed over and said casually, "thank you." When Xiang Nuan took the milk tea, the two photographers on her side and the two photographers on suche''s side all immediately focused on Xiang Nuan. She found something wrong and looked aside. There was no coconut milk in the hands of the people around her. Suche only gave it to her. Xiang Nuan is angry for a moment. She knows that she was cheated by suche. after a while, when the cameraman is away, Xiang Nuan says to suche, "why did you cheat me just now?" Suche seems to have known to ask him this for a long time, and his expression is a little hurt: "if I don''t say that, will you accept the coconut milk I give you?" "No Xiang Nuan''s answer is straightforward. Su Che looks at Xiang Nuan quietly, and doesn''t speak any more. The gloomy look on his face seems to hurt him. He sighed to Nuan and turned away. Su Che ran after Nuan and yelled, "I know you have Bo Liang now, so you can''t accept me. But one day, you will know that I''m more suitable for you than Bo Liang. Bo Liang has someone else in his heart. Don''t fly moths for him any more." To warm turned to see him, at this time Su Che put away the usual understatement of disguise, eyes are rare serious. She pursed the corner of her mouth and walked away without expression. But she felt sad for a while. Why did the whole world remind her that she and Bo Liang would not have any results. She knows all that. It wasn''t long before the program team and the beach management finished their negotiation, because if they gave up the recording, the loss would be too great. Finally, they convinced the management to continue recording. But once it starts to rain, it must stop immediately to ensure safety. The difficulty of this water breakthrough project is greater than that of all previous games. The whole water breakthrough project has a full length of 800 meters. It''s very tiring just for girls to run 800 meters. What''s more, there are all kinds of obstacles in the middle, such as big pendulum, 60 degree slope, roller log bridge and so on. The rules of the game are the same as before. Boys from both sides tear the famous brand together. The first team can start, and those who don''t win can start after a minute to see which group can win the final game. Xiang Nuan drew a group with Leng Kun in this draw. After these days of getting along, Leng Kun has cooperated with Xiang Nuan and won a lot of games, making Leng Kun, who was at a disadvantage in the early stage, turn defeat into victory. "Sister Nuan, I''m sure to win the advantage in the early stage this time!" Leng Kun looks a little nervous in the final of Hawaii.In the previous program, the public opinion about him has begun to ferment, saying that he is too weak. Every time he fights with Su Che and Gu Kai, he loses. It''s a little fresh meat. The company has put a lot of pressure on him to win once, so he is very nervous now. Xiang Nuan patted him on the shoulder like an elder: "it''s OK, just try your best. Even if you lose, I''ll be broken back by you in the later period!" "Little warm sister..." Leng Kun was a little moved. He''s really a suckling dog. He''s the kind of suckling dog that little girls like now, but he''s also discriminated against because of his face. Many people think that Leng Kun has no strength. He just makes his debut with one face. Many people in the circle wait for Leng Kun to pass away after his heat. It''s the first time that he meets such a sincere elder as Xiang Nuan. The game started soon. Suche was still with an Haitang, Gu Kai was with Dai Xi, and Leng Kunhe was with Xiang Nuan. At the beginning, there were three male artists tearing the famous brand on the beach. The first one can start first, the second one can start after one minute, and the last one can start after two minutes. This time lengkun really tried his best, but Su Che and Gu Kai were also very serious. In the end, Su Che tore off lengkun''s famous brand first, and lengkun tore off Gu Kai''s. "I''m sorry, sister Nuan. I tried my best. Su Che is too strong. I really..." Leng Kun is very sorry. "It''s OK, just wait for me to show you a wave of operation." Xiang Nuan pushes the exhausted lengkun to the side to have a rest. The serious light in his eyes makes him unable to move his eyes. Chapter 93 The most interesting part of the program is the duel between the three female artists on the track. The fight between women is always more interesting than the fight between men. More people are interested in it. There are 30 cameras with different angles fixed at different angles of the track. The first one to start is an Haitang. She can start one minute earlier than Xiang Nuan. Even if it''s only one minute earlier, an Haitang has been out for a long time. It is said that although an Haitang has Princess disease in her daily life, she is still hardworking and has the spirit of working hard when she is on the show in front of the camera. The programs broadcast in the previous several periods had a bad comment on an Haitang''s style, saying that she was like a vase that could only be lovely and useless, and would only waste suche''s early efforts. This makes an Haitang very dissatisfied, she is determined to win the final, no matter what, to win to warm, get the first, to hit the audience''s face, also poke to warm spirit. The front level is relatively simple. The more difficult it is to get to the back level, the more difficult it is. In one minute, an Haitang has already run a quarter of the distance. The second whistle sounded, Xiang Nuan ran on the track like a runaway Mustang, oh no, like an arrow. Others only know that Xiang Nuan is good at singing and dancing, but few people know that Xiang Jia also pays special attention to physical fitness. In the past, he used to run with his family every day, running two or three kilometers a day. So Xiang Nuan''s physical fitness is better than that of other female artists. It took an Haitang a minute to run out, and Xiang Nuan caught up with her in less than half a minute. An Haitang, who is running in front of him, has encountered a sad obstacle, that is, a rolling single wooden bridge, a big roller that looks like an enlarged version of a mace and keeps rolling. He has to run from it to pass. If you fall on it, you will be picked up by the lifeguard next to you. Restart from the starting point of this level until you pass the position. An Haitang has fallen from the roller twice. The third time, she found a trick. The rotation speed of the roller is faster and slower. She can take advantage of the slow speed of the drum when lying on the top of the drum, pick up the things protruding from the top of the drum, and move over bit by bit. An Haitang moved to half of the time, to warm has been a breath ran to this checkpoint. Because of the whole body''s concentration on the breakthrough, Xiang Nuan didn''t find that the sky was getting darker and darker. The black clouds in the sky accumulated together at a terrible speed. The clouds were getting lower and lower, and the wind was getting stronger and stronger. The whole track is on the water. The program team has reinforced it, but obviously it is not reinforced in place. The whole track shakes on the water when the wind is strong. Xiang Nuan stands at the gate and squints to observe the situation of the gate. Before, she also noticed an Haitang in front of her. She saw that an Haitang fell into the water twice because she didn''t run fast enough. If in the rolling cycle to speed, rotation speed slowest time, she run up speed, should be able to run in one breath. An Haitang is still like a monkey, lying on the roller tightly, moving slowly and rotating with the roller. Now is the best time for her to surpass an Haitang! At present, Xiang Nuan made a decision, stepped back a few steps, took a deep breath, and rushed straight to the roller. In front of the roller, the small section is very smooth. Xiang Nuan seems to be as light as a swallow. He runs nearly a small half of the distance steadily with little effort. On the bank came Leng Kun''s cheers in the wind: "sister Nuan, you are the best! You are so wonderful. Faster, faster! It''s just a little bit short, you can surpass an Haitang! " Suche also narrowed his eyes on the shore. Even if he was far away from the shore, he could feel the firm eyes of xiangnuan. She was like a small rocket full of explosive force. Once she recognized the target, she would rush forward indestructibly. This burst out of energy, so that these men admire them. At the same time, there is also a tall man in a small holiday cruise stopping by the sea. He was leaning against the window with the champagne in one hand, watching him rush towards the warm, his eyes dim, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. An Haitang, who clings to the roller and can''t move, looks at her approaching to the warm spot and is about to surpass her. In the heart is very anxious, but she can''t faster than to warm, in all kinds of anxiety, an Haitang actually in warm take-off stride leap her time, struggling to stretch out a hand. Xiang Wen was too fast to brake. After tripping over an Haitang, he fell into the sea like a parabola due to inertia. Almost at the same time, the strong wind burst up, and the clouds almost reached the sea level began to rain heavily. The raindrops were big, fast and dense, and with the power of only the ocean, they fell down on the water. What''s more terrible is that on the original calm sea, waves rose one after another, and the waves pushed the newly emerged Xiang Nuan back to the bottom of the water. The original track has also been washed down, and the levels that make up the track are falling apart. The big drum that an Haitang holds has buoyancy. After it disperses, it is photographed on the shore by the waves.The people in the program group were stunned for a long time before they reacted. In a hurry, they picked up an Haitang who had rushed to the shore. An Haitang was still in shock, holding the staff around him and wailing. Because Dai Xi was the last one to start, she just ran out and was hit back to the shore by the huge waves. But Xiang Nuan, who was tripped into the sea, disappeared in one huge wave after another. Su Che''s first reaction is to seduce Xiang Nuan and show his love to him, just to dig the corner of Bo Liang''s wall to revenge him. However, when Xiang Nuan really meets danger in front of him and disappears into the vast sea, his heart is completely flustered. As soon as he put on the life jacket on the shore, he rushed straight into the sea. The staff behind him called danger and chased suche to pull him back. Su Che is not moved. He swims to the direction of warmth firmly. He prays constantly in his heart that Xiang Nuan should never have anything to do. Looking at lengkun, who is tripped into the sea by an Haitang, Xiang Nuan loses control of his mood for the first time. He pulls up an Haitang''s collar and shouts out: "if something happens to Xiang Nuan, all of us will not forgive you, you will be spurned by everyone!" Chapter 94 An Haitang was scared to shake his head: "I didn''t mean to, I really didn''t mean to, I just didn''t want her to surpass me, I didn''t expect the waves would suddenly become so big, if I knew Xiang Nuan would encounter such danger, I would never do it!" Although miss an Haitang has a small mind and a big temper, she is not the kind of vicious person. She just wants to teach Xiang Nuan a lesson, but she doesn''t really want to kill Xiang Nuan. "It''s too late to say more now. Let''s see if brother suche and the program team can save Xiang Nuan." Leng Kun hugged his head in distress, squatted down, squatted on the shore, and observed the situation on the other side of the sea in real time. This side was swept into the sea to warm, although wearing a life jacket, but a small life jacket in front of the power of the sea is very small. When she was just swept into the water, Xiang Nuan struggled hard. Every time she was hit by a huge wave, she struggled desperately to put her head out of the water. However, every time he just came out of the water, he would be beaten down by the next wave. After a few rounds, Xiang''s physical strength would be almost consumed. involuntarily she was thrown into a huge drum washing machine. She was a little foam inside, and she was thrown away by the waves, and went deeper and deeper into the sea. Gradually, her hands and feet became more and more weak, and she spent more and more time in the water. The feeling of suffocation enveloped her. For the first time, she felt that death was so close to her. Just as the air in her lungs was about to run out, she was pushed into the air by a huge wave, and was able to breathe more. In the air, she saw that the program group on the shore was busy looking for the administrator to borrow the speedboat, and was struggling to move from the shore to the sea. Also saw a person swam out from the shore, vaguely can see is Su Che. Suche? I didn''t expect that he would work so hard to save her, which made Xiang Nuan a little surprised at the critical moment. But it was too late for her. The storm was so strong that she was swept away from the shore faster than they were approaching her. Especially Su Che, the more he swam to the sea, the more dangerous he was. Xiang Nuan swung his arm towards him, which meant that Su Che would not swim in again. When suche saw it, he understood the meaning of Xiang Nuan, but he swam firmly into the sea. Usually so selfish, in front of the camera so concerned about their feathers to warm, this time was so stupid, even let him give up to save her. Suche struggled to swim more than ten meters inside, a wave came over, and he beat suche back to the original place. He did not give up, and got up to swim out, one after another waves like long eyes deliberately stop him, put him back on the shore. After being photographed ashore for the last time, suche''s legs trembled and he couldn''t even stand I really have no strength to swim inside. The sea is warm and I can''t see it at this time. He knelt down on the ground, feeling hopeless and warm It''s probably going to be gone. At this time, on the cruise ship which has been moored by the sea, a motorboat was suddenly put down. A man in a black life jacket was driving the motorboat and drove towards the warm direction at the fastest speed, leaving only a remnant of the people on the shore. At a distance of about 100 meters from the seaside, Xiang Nuan was thrown into the air by a high wave. At this time, Xiang Nuan was almost unconscious. He is looking for the problem of warming up in the vast sea. When he can''t find the location of warming up and his heart gradually sinks down, he suddenly sees the problem of warming up less than 10 meters away from him. His pupils contracted fiercely. In the strong wind and waves, the motorboat''s horsepower reached its maximum and came to xiangnuan''s side. He fished xiangnuan, who was about to sink, in his arms. The storm is still going on, and there is no intention of stopping. Bo Liang controls the motorboat with one hand and hugs Xiang Nuan tightly with the other. In already almost lost consciousness to warm ear loud roar: "to warm, you wake up, you give me a damn wake up, the contract between us is not over, you are not qualified to die, to warm!" In the hazy, xiangnuan heard Bo Liang shouting her name beside her. It''s auditory hallucination. How can bo Liang appear here? I''m so tired. I can''t open my eyes "Xiang Nuan, you listen, you wake up quickly, and then you take the initiative to hold me. The wind and rain is too heavy. If we continue like this, we may end up in the sea and die together. I don''t want to die with poor people like you. Do you know how much money I still have to spend?" Bo Liang was surprised to find that when Xiang Nuan heard him speak, the beads under his eyes would turn, which means that Xiang Nuan was probably conscious, so he spoke more loudly to Nuan''s ear. It''s noisy. If you want to save her, you must be thin and cool. No one else has such a bad mouth except thin and cool. Hard to open his eyes, Xiang Nuan really saw thin cool, his usual meticulous hairstyle has been completely disturbed by the rain and sea water, the broken hair in front of his forehead messy paste on his face, still can''t stop his handsome and temperament.See to warm wake up, thin cool this just gasped for breath, just drown of seem not to warm but he is the same. When he saw something happened to xiangnuan on the cruise ship, his heart seemed to be taken out of his chest with his hands. His hands and feet were weak and weak, and even his lips were not bloody. Almost without hesitation, he put on his life jacket and drove his motorboat out to find a warm place. Even the foreign lifeguards on the cruise ship are shouting: "crazy, you are really crazy, such a big storm outside, you are likely to have no life when you go out. Don''t you even want your own life?" But Bo Liang didn''t think much about anything in his mind. In that moment, a sentence appeared in his mind. Xiang Nuan''s life is my life! Xiang Nuan only opened her eyes for a while, and gradually closed them. She was so tired that even opening her eyes seemed to have exhausted all her physical strength. Thin cool hugged to warm waist: "don''t sleep, don''t sleep, I now count one two three, and then throw you to the back seat, you must tightly embrace my waist, don''t fall, I take you ashore, OK?" "Good..." Xiang Nuan felt that his chest was blocked by a lot of water. He just made a sound. He felt tired and hoarse, as if he had been torn. Chapter 95 ¡°1¡­¡­ 2¡­¡­ 3£¡¡± Voice just fell, thin cool strong arm to warm a throw to the back of the motorboat. With the help of Bo Liang, Xiang Nan grabs the bumper of the back seat and climbs to the back seat of the motorboat. He sticks to Bo Liang''s back and hugs Bo Liang''s waist tightly. The storm is getting bigger and bigger, and the waves are higher and higher. When he was rescued from the motorboat, his life jacket scattered and fell into the sea. A huge wave came, and the motorboat shook violently. When he looked back, the life jacket had disappeared. As long as a little bit at night, Xiang Nuan will disappear into the boundless sea like this life jacket. Bo liangshen said: "hold on, I''ll take you ashore." Xiang Nuan has no strength to speak, and her response to Bo Liang is to grasp Bo Liang''s strong waist even harder. If you are an ordinary person, it is difficult to drive a motorboat to sea in such a big storm, but Bo Liang is not an ordinary person. The motorboat he drove was not an ordinary motorboat. It had the most advanced technology and motor. With his driving skills trained in the special forces, he drove the motorboat back to the shore with his teeth clenched. "Xiao Nuan, here we are." Bo Liang stopped the motorboat in a safe place and said gently to Xiang Nuan who was lying behind him. But Xiang Nuan didn''t give Bo Liang a little response. The management staff on the beach and the people on the program team all rushed over. They thought Xiang Nuan was doomed. They never thought that Xiang Nuan was rescued by the man who suddenly rushed out. All hands and feet to warm from the motorboat lifted down, to warm eyes closed, already lost meaning. Su Che rushed to come over, he started to want to help warm, Bo Liang pushed away: "get out of the way, all give me get out of the way, no one is allowed to touch her!" At this time, the whole program group had already stopped shooting, and everyone stood beside at a loss, and could only watch. Bo Liang gave Xiang Nuan first aid, chest compression and artificial respiration. His technique was very professional, but after several rounds, Xiang Nuan still didn''t respond at all. The ambulance is still on the way, Xiang''s life is in danger. Thin cool again and again to warm to do first aid, watching to warm life gradually weak down, he felt his hands and feet also slowly become cold. "Xiaonuan, xiaonuan, you can''t die. If you die like this, who will be given so many resources of our company, and you haven''t signed so many manuscripts. The penalty is very expensive. I don''t want to help you pay for it. Wake up quickly." Thin cool side to warm to do first aid, while in the ear of warm to say words, even he did not find, his tone with a trace of anxious pleading. In the chest press to the second minute, to warm suddenly spit out a big saliva, severe cough up. Thin cool quickly to warm do artificial respiration, just mouth to mouth stick, warm opened his eyes, into her eyes is thin cool that a magnified handsome face. Xiang Nuan was frightened and coughed again. The salty water kept spitting out of her mouth and flowing down from the two people''s lips and teeth. "Well "Keke," Xiang Nuan pushed some Bo Liang away from her mouth and said: "Bo Liang, you cheat. If you die, you don''t need to pay for the penalty. Keke..." Bo Liang smiles. He feels that his hands and feet are warm again. The feeling of recovery makes his heart beat faster. "I didn''t expect that it was money that could pull you back from the gate of hell. Xiang Nuan is really worthy of you." Thin cool to take off the force of the warm horizontal hold up, to just stop here to the direction of the ambulance. Xiang Nuan felt an unprecedented sense of security in her thin and cool arms. She hooked up the corner of her mouth and said, "no, I just saw it clearly. It''s you who pulled me back from the gate of hell..." Xiang Nuan only feels thin cool holding her running steps for a moment, but he doesn''t know how much agitation thin cool pressed down at the bottom of his heart at that moment. Xiangnuan was successfully sent to the hospital. After the examination, the doctor said that fortunately, the rescue was timely and did not cause any serious damage such as excessive brain hypoxia. As long as he stayed in the hospital for one day, he could see if there was any infection in his lungs. This whole process is thin cool accompany to warm side. People on the other side of the program group want to visit Xiang Nuan, but they are all rejected by Bo Liang. Xiang Nuan leans on the hospital bed, looks at the thin cool who accompanies her at the head of the bed, all wet and hasn''t had time to change clothes, and asks, "do you want to go back and change clothes first?" "No problem." Thin cool looking at warm, eyes is to make warm blush temperature. Xiang Nuan was looked down, because there was a trace of scarlet on her pale face, which was clearly seen by Bo Liang. His Adam''s apple slipped up and down. He seemed to It''s been a long time since she became warm. This woman is like a work of art carefully carved by God. The longer she grows, the more outstanding she is and the more charming her temperament is.It turns out that he didn''t know when to start, but he knew Xiang Nuan''s marrow for a long time, and it was hard to leave her. To warm was thin cold hungry wolf eyes staring hair, she changed the topic: "how can you suddenly appear here?" "Come here to inspect the tourism industry. The beach you recorded is controlled by the tourism industry under Bo''s family." Bo Liang spread out his hand, and his expression was obviously unhappy: "obviously, the tourism industry here is totally unqualified. On the eve of such a storm, he even agreed to allow your program team to record water programs." "Maybe nobody thought it would be so bad." To warm things in the sea, hand or unconsciously shaking. She didn''t say anything, and there was no expression on her face, but she was really scared. A twinkle of heartache flashed in Bo Liang''s eyes: "eight or nine of your shows are going to be yellow. I just asked. In order to be popular, your program team has opened a live broadcast without telling your artists. Your accident should be broadcast live on the whole network." "What? Live on the whole network? " Xiang Nuan is scared. This program is going to be yellow. "Well, the program is definitely going to be yellow, and that an Haitang, what are you going to do with her?" Thin cool mention this culprit, the tone is cold terrible, also with a touch of murder. I didn''t expect that an Haitang didn''t learn such a lesson. After the last birthday party, Bo withdrew his capital from an''s, and an''s shares evaporated nearly 40% overnight. Now I dare to warm my hands. I''m tired of it. Chapter 96 "An Haitang..." To warm eyes also dark down. She is not the virgin. After this period of travel, she can see that an Haitang is not a girl with evil mind. But a person who is too headstrong and willful to any degree is sometimes more annoying and difficult to guard against than a person with a vicious mind. "Then sue her for attempted homicide. If she doesn''t live broadcast, with so many viewers and netizens all over the country watching, she shouldn''t have to wash it?" Xiang Nuan, this is a hint from Bo Liang that we should prevent the operation of settling down and give an Haitang something to suffer. "I think so." Bo liangmiao understands Xiang Nuan''s meaning. Unconsciously, the two of them have developed a tacit understanding that they can understand each other with one look. After all these words, Xiang Nuan felt a little tired. She leaned on the pillow feebly: "I must be too old this year. I went to the hospital two or three days later. I don''t know how long I have to lie in the hospital this time. It''s too miserable..." Thin cool look to warm sink in the pillow pile, a small one will be submerged by the big bedding, that pitiful look of self pity, let him slightly raised the corner of his mouth. He touched his warm hair: "you are in good condition this time. You don''t need to stay in hospital for a long time. Before tomorrow afternoon, if your lung is not infected, you can be discharged from the hospital. At that time Have a good time in Hawaii? " "Eh?" Xiang Nuan is stunned. Bo Liang is telling her Send out a date invitation? And thin cool hands together, the thumbs of both hands keep turning, this is not even his own attention, in the nervous time will subconsciously do small action. Xiang Nuan sees it, and she laughs. It turns out that Bo Liang''s paralyzed face is more nervous than her. She should come down: "well, first of all, you wish me a smooth discharge tomorrow. I''ve been to Hawaii for so many days, and I haven''t eaten the seafood here." Thin cool secretly relaxed breath, also want to say something with warm, outside a hand came to find thin cool. Xiang Nuan, his assistant, had never seen him before. He should be Bo Liang''s assistant overseas. He leaned over Bo Liang''s ear and said something. Bo Liang''s face changed and sank. He said to Xiang Nuan, "I still have some urgent work to deal with. I''ll leave some bodyguards for you. If you don''t want those people outside to come in, just tell them to have a good rest and wait for me to pick you up tomorrow." Can let thin cool complexion instantaneous solidification work, certainly very important. To warm sensible toward him waved: "busy people hurry to go, pay attention to safety." smiled back at what he had done before he left. The smile turned upturned and looked very warm. It was not a good thing. After he left, Xiang Nuan knew why he wanted to leave bodyguards at the entrance of her ward, because the group of people in the program group were really crazy. Squatting at the door of xiangnuan''s ward all night, we must meet her. Later, xiangnuan didn''t call them in, and Bo Liang was gone again, so their courage grew up. Xia Zhenzhen called at the door of the ward: "Xiao Nuan, Xiao Nuan, I''m director Xiao Xia. We were not very familiar before. Can you let us go in and have a chat?" "Xiao Nuan, what happened today is really the fault of our program team. We didn''t expect such a thing to happen. On behalf of the program team, I sincerely apologize to you. Can you not sue us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice outside continued unremittingly, to warm ears are about to explode, she waved to the bodyguard at the door. Let him go out with a word, she is not feeling well now, this aspect of the matter, back to talk with her agent Mo Chou. Moreover, she only plans to sue an Haitang, but not the program group, so that the program group can pay her as promised. If she can, she can pay for some mental loss. Outside, it was quiet and Xiang Nuan had a good rest. She turned on her mobile phone and found that her mobile phone was about to explode. Xiang Jing made more than 100 calls to her, GE An''an sent her more than 200 wechat messages, and Su Che also gave her more than 30 wechat messages. Xiang Nuan calls Xiang Jing and Ge An''an to report their safety. Unexpectedly, GE An''an is accompanying Xiang Jing at her home. When comforting Xiang Jing, GE An''an, who also said that he was right, cried when he received Xiang Nuan''s phone call. The crying thief yelled, instead, Xiang Jing comforted Ge An''an. Microblog is the hardest hit area. There are more than 40000 private messages. Under the official announcement microblog, which she updated last time to participate in "sister is really beautiful", there are more than 100000 safe messages. Have to say, to warm heart or feel some moved. The hot search is even more exaggerated. The first five hot searches are all about falling into the warm water and the program group. The first hot search topic is actually "an Haitang" getting out of the entertainment circle. The video of the moment when xiangnuan fell into the water and was washed away went crazy on Weibo, and all the people who saw the video were pulled up. In addition to many people in love to warm, bless to warm peace, there are countless people in the abuse of an Haitang.Scolding an Haitang for being vicious and having no strength is OK. In order to win, she didn''t break the means. She kicked her into the sea regardless of Xiang Nuan''s life and death. The means were vicious and mean, and they didn''t deserve to appear on the screen that should bring positive energy to the audience. An Haitang appeared earlier than Xiang Nuan. She has played several delightful roles, and has even begun to act as an actress in idol drama. She has also appeared in many variety shows. Although she has brought money into the group, she has indeed reaped a wave of loyal fans. There is also a wave of water army that Anjia doesn''t allow her daughter to be abused like this. She spends a lot of money to wash the white for an Haitang with rhythm on the Internet. Said an Haitang is just a simple girl, she did not know she kicked to warm down will have such a serious result, she just for public welfare project efforts, pure want to win. It''s Xiang Nuan who is so competitive that he doesn''t stand firm. He just falls in order to win sympathy. He deserves to be washed away. As soon as this kind of double label speech appeared, you netizens standing on the just side exploded, and immediately split up with these diehard fans and the water army. For a moment, the whole microblog was very busy, even the microblog server was jammed many times. Xiang Nuan has once again become the topic queen of the center of public opinion, and can become the highest topic queen in half a year without accident. Xiang Nuan is watching Weibo with relish, and Mo Chou''s phone call comes on time. "My little baby, fortunately you are still alive. If you die, where can I find such a cash cow as you? No, such an all-round artist." Mo Chou''s exaggerated tone came from there. Chapter 97 "OK, that''s what you said last time I was injured and hospitalized." Xiang Nuan took out his ear, and obviously he was immune to Mochou: "if you have something to say, don''t delay me to write microblog. The recent microblog is really wonderful." "Yes, of course," Mo Chou said repeatedly. After a pause, he confirmed that Xiang Nuan didn''t hang up. Then he continued: "how do you plan to solve this problem this time? Anhaitang is from the same company as us. Mr. Bo has just called our company headquarters. Now our company is talking about the termination of the contract with anhaitang." Xiang Nuan thought for a moment and said: "I have already told Mr. Bo about how to solve an Haitang''s problem. It''s business to do. If Mr. Bo appeals against an Haitang, he should have a professional team of lawyers to help me follow up." There seems to be Bo Liang. There''s nothing she needs to worry about. "OK, you''re just being idealistic. Your program group has been contacting me. Do you mean I should appeal to the program group directly or talk more about compensation with the program group?" Mo Chou continued to ask. Xiang Nuan said with a smile: "I think you already have an answer to this question based on your understanding of me. It must be the latter. As long as it''s outdoor variety shows, there must be risks. If we sue the program group, I''m afraid no one will dare to ask us to record the program in the future. More compensation is needed. It''s my life in exchange." "I see." Xiang Nuan is obviously joking, but Mo Chou is sad. Xiang Nuan is so precocious because she bears too much pressure that she shouldn''t bear at her age. The more you come into contact with Xiang Nuan, the more you feel that this girl is good, extremely tough and smart, and is generous and considerate to the people who treat each other sincerely. Sometimes, Mo Chou even thinks selfishly that such a good girl should not enter this kind of muddy water entertainment circle. However, every family has its own difficulties. Everyone has their own difficulties. What she can do is to do all the backup work for Xiang Nuan and cut through the thorns together. Until dinner time, Bo Liang did not come back, it should be something thorny. The hospital sent him to prepare a well prepared dinner. It was not indigestible Western food, but nutritious Chinese food, with old hen soup and steamed eggs. The familiar smell stirred Xiang''s fingers. After a rest in the afternoon, Xiang Nuan''s spirit almost recovered. He was so bored in the ward that he picked up his lunch box and wanted to eat in the canteen of the hospital. As soon as he walked out of the room, he saw Su Che, who was smoking lonely against the wall at the end of the corridor. Seeing Xiang Nuan, suche threw his cigarette butt to the ground in a hurry to stamp it out. He was so nervous that he didn''t even know where to put it. After holding it for a long time, he could only say: "you Are you better? " Su Che is a little afraid that Xiang Nuan will not give him a good face as before, so he seems a little embarrassed. In front of the camera, he is as nervous as a big boy next door. Did not expect to warm this time but smile: "what''s the matter, I have not drowned into a ghost, see me so nervous to do?" "I..." Su Che Meng''s head, looking at the smiling Xiang Nan, couldn''t speak for a moment. Xiang Nuan comes to Su Che''s side and pats Su Che''s shoulder like a good friend. His action is kind but not intimate. "When I fell into the water today, I saw you swim out to save me regardless of the danger. Although I don''t know what purpose you deliberately approached me before, I would like to thank you for this. If you like, we may be good friends." When Xiang Nuan said this, he looked directly at Su Che, and his eyes were full of sincerity. Su Che''s heart beat missed a few beats. Unexpectedly, she had already found out that he was deliberately close to her. No wonder Xiang Nuan''s attitude towards him was so cold all the time. But do not know when to start, suche found that his eyes have been moving to the warm body, he may be really beginning to warm in the intention. He lowered his hair and gave a smile. Su Che covered all his thoughts: "OK, I''d like to be your good friend. You can come to me whenever you need to." When a person really began to care about, is worried about gain and loss, dare not take violent attack, he as long as her side has his position, is very satisfied. "You too," he said with a smile, patting suche on the shoulder. "When I become a movie queen, I won''t forget you. When I need resources, please tell me at any time." Su Che laughs. This fart that can make fun of him is warm. It''s what he wants to see. The next afternoon soon arrived. Xiang Nuan received a detailed physical examination in the hospital. At last, everything was fine and she could be discharged. Bo Liang arranged for people to wait at the door of the ward early. Originally, Xiang Nuan stayed in the hotel. Because the whole program group had already returned to China, her things were all packed up and transferred to the hotel Bo Liang ordered. This hotel is much more luxurious than the one set by the program group. The whole floor is a sea view suite, with living room and room, and a sea front bathroom with huge floor to ceiling windows. "Do you bathe here at night?" Thin cool, deep and clear voice came from behind.Is watching the bathroom to warm the whole body played a thrilling, a turn to see the thin cool standing in the bathroom door. He should have been busy all night yesterday. He didn''t even change his clothes, and his meticulous back was messy, but it didn''t affect his handsome at all. "Who said I was going to take a bath?" To the warm little face of the red. Thin cool pick eyebrow: "Oh? But as far as I know, someone likes to take a bath, so I chose this room with a big bath. " The atmosphere inexplicably became a little ambiguous. He pushed aside Bo Liang, who was blocked in the bathroom door, and ran into the room connected with the bathroom. Taking advantage of Bo Liang''s lack of precaution, he turned and pushed him into the bathroom. Then he quickly closed the door and locked him inside. When Xiang Nuan was dying, he found that the door of the bathroom was all glass. Bo Liang''s surprised expression when he was suddenly locked into the bathroom by Xiang Nuan was clear through the glass. After all the pranks were done, Xiang Nuan could only harden his head and make a face at Bo Liang: "since you like this big bathroom so much, you can stay in it more." Bo Liang reacted from the shock of being shut. He raised the corner of his mouth and asked: "Xiang Nuan, have you ever thought about what will happen to you after I go out from here?" Chapter 98 To warm unconsciously step back, but the mouth is still very hard: "I think the first thing Mr. Bo should consider is how to come out from the bathroom first." Her tone owe owe owe, rely on thin cool be locked in the bathroom, have no fear. Bo Liang misunderstood that she had moved the project book at the birthday party before, and she was angry with her because of the woman''s photo. She had a cold war with her for three months. Now she has a little revenge, shouldn''t it be a big problem? "I''m really going to be laughed at by you." Thin cool corner of the mouth and hook hook, see to warm heart hair. He slowly stretched out his finger and pressed the lock inside the bathroom glass door. The lock of the bathroom door fell off. In the daze of xiangnuan, he opened the bathroom door and approached xiangnuan step by step. "I think you should know that this is my hotel, but you don''t know that this suite is my exclusive suite. Every lock here has my fingerprint code. You can''t lock me up at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± To warm silence. Bah, this is blatant cheating, shameless! Who stupid stand who is really stupid, smart to warm turn to run out. But no matter how clever she was, her speed was not as cool as thin. Before she ran out for a few steps, she was put around her waist by thin Liang''s long arm and easily hooked back. Unfortunately, next to her is a two meter bed. Bo Liang holds her and falls on the bed. What else does she want to say? Her red lips have been blocked by Bo Liang, and all her words have been blocked in her throat. When she looked up again, she saw the repressed desire under Bo Liang''s eyes. She knew that she could not escape the fate of being eaten by Bo Liang. More than an hour later, satisfied thin cool lying in bed, arms in a face of life can not love to warm. Bo Liang''s other hand, like teasing the kitten, touches Xiang Nuan''s small chin one after another. Xiang Nuan is more and more angry when he is dry and clean. He lowers his head and bites Bo Liang''s finger teasing her chin. He complains vaguely: "big liar, he said that he took me to eat seafood after leaving the hospital today, but he didn''t expect to eat mine!" "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. "Laugh, you laugh!" Xiang warm little tiger teeth in thin cool fingers pretend to grind twice, she can''t really bite thin cool, otherwise she dares to guarantee that the last bad luck or she. Bo Liang rescued his finger from xiangnuan''s tooth shell. Holding xiangnuan, he stood up from the bed and walked to the bathroom, saying: "take a bath and take you out to eat seafood. Don''t waste such a big bathroom." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Animals! To warm tears scold! Two people from the bathroom and a hair, combing finished, fingers tightly out of the hotel, the outside has begun to sunset. The sunset on the beach is particularly beautiful. The sea and sky gradually become the same color, leaving only a bunch of sunset shining on the coastline, which makes the sky and sea colorful. The calm sea was so beautiful that it was suffocating. I could not see the terrible appearance of yesterday''s storm. Like to warm next to her thin cool, at this time got satisfied he seems to be in a good mood, Jun face rare with a faint smile, looks more charming than usual iceberg face. Just looking at his happy mood, I can''t imagine how terrible he looks when he is angry. Xiang Nuan looks up at Bo Liang''s side face and thinks in his heart, are they reconciled after the cold war? Then she put the stupid idea behind her. Really, she was thinking about something! And Bo Liang just holds xiangnuan''s hand in this way. Even if two people are walking with each other speechless, he feels a different kind of peace in his heart, which is a kind of peace filled with desires and desires. After yesterday''s bad weather, today''s weather is particularly good, even the sea breeze is dry. Night is falling. It seems that there is going to be a bonfire party with local characteristics on the beach. Piles of fires have been raised from the beach by the staff, and many snack stalls with local characteristics have been put out in rows. More and more tourists come to the beach. Foreigners of all colors run and play wildly on the beach, and the crowd is bustling. When the sun goes down completely, the atmosphere on the whole beach becomes different. The campfires are very bright. They are red to the warm and delicate face, and they look very charming. As the temperature gets higher, Bo Liang takes off his casual T-shirt and throws it to Xiang Nuan, revealing his good figure. Foreigners are open-minded in nature. In an instant, many beautiful women in bikini whistled openly to Bo Liang, completely as if Xiang Nuan didn''t exist. To warm looking at thin cool curled his lips: "a big man, all day long so attract bees and butterflies, also don''t know who to show it." This is the first time for Bo Liang to see Xiang Nuan jealous. He laughs joyfully. He puts his arms around Xiang Nuan''s waist and lets her stick to him: "who told you that you are just so far away from me, you see, so that no other woman can say hello to me?""Cut." To warm pretend to be cold hum. She felt her face getting hot, and she didn''t know whether it was because the bonfire on the beach was too hot or something. Xiang Nuan is not interested in the campfires. She doesn''t want to dance around a fire like a group of non evolved orangutans. She is only interested in the snack stand nearby. Pulling the ATM, Bo Liang comes to the seafood barbecue stall and orders two lobsters with her two faces, as well as the king crab and shellfish. Like a child, he rubs his hands and stomps his feet excitedly, waiting for her seafood to be ready. "Ladies and gentlemen, you can take your seats over there. After the barbecue is ready, just come here and get it." Warm boss to warm thin cool greeting way. There are quite a lot of customers here. There are still several people in front of us who have not done a good job. We need to wait for some time. Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan sit on one side of the seat. Bo Liang orders a bundle of black beer for himself and a bottle of coke for Xiang Nuan just like an adult ordering a drink for a child. Chapter 99 Thin cool also considerate to warm inserted with straw. Xiang Nuan took coke and clinked a glass with Bo Liang: "thank Mr. Bo for inviting me to live in the sea view room today and eating lobster. I''ll give you a toast first!" Bo Liang picks her eyebrows, and the girl starts to be flashy again. It''s damaging him from the side. He''s in a good mood and doesn''t expose it. He raises the black beer and touches xiangnuan. "Mr. Bo, I have three mouths. You can do it at will!" To warm and forthright. See thin cool eyes become a little bit dangerous, she quickly changed the mouth: "I mean, I three big mouth, you feel free to a few." Bo Liang let go of Xiang Nuan. After he finished drinking coke, he saw Bo Liang''s sexy Adam''s apple slide a few times, and a cup of black beer all entered his stomach. Two people a few cups, drink beer of thin cool still have no reaction, to warm poor drink up stomach. After looking around, the public toilet was quite far away. He pointed to the direction of the toilet and said, "I''ll go and make it convenient." "Xiang Nuan, you have to go to the toilet after drinking such a little water. I doubt your kidney is good." Thin cool frowned. "You have a bad kidney. You grew up with a bad kidney." To warm retort. Thin cool very connotative smile: "my kidney is good, you are not just experienced?" "Shameless!" To warm spit on a, ran away. It''s so aboveboard to drive again. Fortunately, there are a group of foreigners around, who can''t understand it. Otherwise, she will lose her face! After going to the bathroom, he came out of the bathroom and walked to the door with a comfortable skirt. From a long distance, I saw the thin cool fish standing in front of the seafood stall and taking the lobster plate from the boss. As if the heart has a soul, thin cool raised his head, just with the toilet door to warm. Xiang Nuan shows a bright smile to Bo Liang. No, to be exact, he shows a bright smile to the lobster in his hand. Just as he was about to trot to Bo Liang''s side, there was a gunshot in the middle of the beach. People were frightened and began to run around. The crowd was in chaos. "Bang bang", and a few shots rang from all sides of the beach, people even more desperate to escape, one second was singing and dancing on the beach, the next second is full of all kinds of women''s screams and children''s cry. Foreign countries can''t help shooting. Terrorist attacks often happen. People are very sensitive to the sound of guns, especially at such large parties. Bo Liang immediately put down his plate and ran to Xiang Nuan at the door of the public toilet. But it was too late. The chaotic crowd in all directions rushed by, and the petite Xiang Nuan was mixed in the crowd. He didn''t know where he was pushed. "Bo Liang! Thin and cool! " In the crowd, Xiang Nuan screams out Bo Liang''s name in panic, but her voice is too small. As soon as she cries out, she drowns in the crowd''s noisy voice. These foreigners are tall, and Xiang Nuan can''t see where thin cool is from the crowd. She tried to squeeze to the seafood barbecue stand, but the stream of people took xiangnuan out of the beach. At this time, she missed the sense of security of being held in her arms by Bo Liang. The gunfire continued, humming to the warm head, only to hear the people in the middle of the beach who had not yet squeezed out shouting in English: "kill! Kill! My God, someone has been shot! " The crowd running out became more and more crazy. Xiang Nuan was already outside the crowd. At this time, he was almost squeezed out of the beach and came to the edge of the crowd. As soon as they were about to squeeze out, there was a stampede in the crowd. A woman walking behind her was tripped by her own bodomian skirt, and the crowd behind her was tripped one after another, and fell up one after another. For a moment, the scream and the cry for help almost broke xiangnuan''s eardrum. The person who fell behind her was in an instinctive desire to survive. He reached out and grabbed xiangnuan''s arm, trying to climb out from the bottom of the trampled crowd. However, compared with the people coming up behind, Xiang Nuan has no effect at all. He desperately wants to get rid of this hand, but this hand is just like sticking to Xiang Nuan''s arm. He can''t shake it off. Seeing Xiang Nuan about to be pulled down, a stick hit the hand that was pulling Xiang Nuan''s arm. The hand pain released to warm, the next second, to warm was a thin but clearly bony big hand pulled out of the crowd, came to the edge of the crowd. Xiang Nuan breathes heavily, almost subconsciously, and cries out: "Bo Liang, I knew you would find me!" But when he raised his head, the little flame to warm his eyes went out. It turned out that the person who pulled her out was not bo Liang, but Su Che who didn''t know when to come. Su Che also saw the disappointment of Xiang Nuan. He covered up his inner loss and pretended to smile naturally: "I''m sorry, it''s not your prince charming who rescued you, but your new good friend today.""Thank you..." He bowed his head to Nuan to thank him. What else does suche want to say? Xiang Nuan suddenly remembers that Bo Liang is still in it. She screams: "no, Bo Liang is still in it. I want to go in and save him!" "You are crazy! If you rush in now, you will die! " Suche stops Xiang Nuan. "No, I must go in and save him!" To warm with crazy struggle. At this time, a police car came whistling. The well-trained police came down from the police car one by one and stood on the scene to form an artificial cordon to maintain the order of the scene. In this way, Xiang Nuan has no way to rush in to save Bo Liang. Xiang Nuan is so anxious that she cries. Big tears come down from her eyes like money, and she is about to breathe. Su Che is anxious in his heart, but he doesn''t know how to comfort him. He can only risk to accompany Xiang Nuan and wait by the beach, comforting her and waiting for the latest news. With the arrival of the police, the situation has improved, at least no more guns, the panic crowd in the police to maintain order, a little bit of calm down. Several people in black escaped from the crowd and scattered in the night. A small group of police forces were allocated to catch the people in black. The rest of the police stayed to help the beach staff rescue the trampled people. Chapter 100 The trampled people were rescued one by one. At this time, a burst of gunfire came from the depth of the crowd. The crowd just settled down began to riot again. The people at the back keep pushing outside, and the police''s artificial cordon is about to be broken. They can only evacuate the crowd outside to prevent the disorder again. Xiang Nuan is one of the evacuated people. The police with guns rushed Xiang Nuan suche across the road and pulled up a yellow cordon. Anyone who dares to cross this cordon will be arrested and detained as a deliberate disturbance of public order. Xiang Nuan had no other choice but to stand outside the cordon and look at the crowd across the road. Ambulances and some public security vehicles arrived one after another, one by one the wounded were rescued from the trampled crowd, and a large number of people behind were evacuated from another passage. Xiang Nuan watched intently. Many people who were trampled died on the spot and did not breathe after being rescued. Some people were seriously injured and were directly pulled to the hospital for rescue. Fortunately, none of the wounded who were carried away was thin cool, which shows that thin cool is still safe so far. Until the last casualty was rescued, Xiang Nuan''s heart slowly relaxed. It seems that Bo Liang should be OK, but there is no Bo Liang in the evacuation crowd, which makes Xiang Nuan anxious again. When he left the hotel, he came out with Bo Liang. Xiang Nuan didn''t bring his mobile phone. He borrowed Su Che''s mobile phone and made several calls to Bo Liang, but none of them answered. She just remembered that Bo Liang only brought his wallet, but not his mobile phone. Now they are completely out of touch. "The crowd has all been evacuated. Why hasn''t Bo Liang been there yet? Where is he?" To warm anxious tears in the eyes straight spin. The police came and took away the cordon on this side of the road, narrowed the scope of the cordon, and pulled the cordon back to the beach. Su Che couldn''t see how worried Xiang Nan was. He suggested: "either I''ll go back to the hotel where you stayed with Bo Liang first. Maybe he can''t get in touch with you, so I''ll go back to the hotel and wait for you." "But what if he doesn''t go back and I go back and miss him?" It''s a little tangled with Xiang Nuan. "Well, if you''re still waiting here, I''ll go back to the hotel to help you find out. If Bo Liang has gone back first, I''ll ask him to come to you again?" Suche thought of a way. Xiang Nuan thought about it and agreed. She once again said thanks to suche: "thank you. I''m really bothering you today." "If not, it was agreed yesterday that we should be good friends. These are what friends should do." Su Che open-minded smile, excellent cover up the loss of his heart. After suche left, xiangnuan stood at the exit of the beach and continued to wait for Bo Liang until the people in the beach were almost cleared. Xiangnuan didn''t see Bo Liang, and suche didn''t come back from the hotel. The night is getting dark. Even on a summer night by the sea, the evening wind is very cool. He hugs himself to Nuan. He is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know whether he should wait or go back to the hotel to ask about the situation. Just when she was in a dilemma, she saw a familiar figure appear at the exit of the beach. The figure of a man is tall and straight, like a tree that will never fall down. Although he seems to have experienced a serious fight, his hair and hairstyle are messy, he still can''t lose his handsome and temperament. This is the man who has been waiting for warm for nearly two hours. "Thin cool!" Xiang Nuan shouts at him, and at the same time, he shouts with arms! Thin cool heard to warm of shout, fiercely stop the footstep of the soul not to give up, looked up to see the opposite that vigorously jump with his hand to warm. Two people across a road looking at each other, at this moment, to warm finally face her heart. It turned out that she was so concerned about Bo Liang that she had already fallen in love with him unconsciously. The man who pulled her back from the quagmire and the edge of despair several times, even though she was arrogant and coquettish, helped her think more about the details of her life than herself. "You bastard! Why are you so late? " Xiang Nuan shouts to Bo Liang who strides towards her. Thin cool see safe to warm involuntarily raised corners of the mouth, with his skill could have come out quickly. But in front of the crowd, he saw a very warm back, the same thin little man, also wearing a white skirt, the crowd was very chaotic, the back flash disappeared, and a stampede accident happened in front of him. Bo Liang was scared and pushed away from the crowd in this direction, fearing that Xiang Nuan would be trampled on. At that time, I don''t know where a man in black came out. He grabbed Bo Liang''s neck and dragged him back. Dangerous intuition tells Bo Liang that the riot is not so simple, it is likely that all this is aimed at him. He started a fight with the man in black behind the crowd, and then came two more men in black. These men were different from the gangsters Xu Juli had brought. They were trained professionally.But what they didn''t expect was that Bo Liang was so strong. There was no pressure at all for one person to fight with the three of them. After a fight, they all fell down. One of the men in black was forced to take out his gun and fired at Bo Liang. Without blinking an eye, Bo Liang pulls up a man in black on the ground and blocks in front of him. The man in black who blocks the gun is killed on the spot. The shooter kills his accomplice and shakes his hands with the gun. Bo Liang grabs his gun immediately. Several people in black saw that Bo Liang had a gun in his hand and damaged a companion. There were police outside. They knew that they had gone, so they all retreated. This is also the reason why xiangnuan, who was waiting outside, heard another gunshot. But this process is too long. Bo Liang can''t explain to Xiang Nuan. He plans to go to Xiang Nuan''s side first, and really hold her in his arms, and then speak slowly. Xiang Nuan also read a thousand words from Bo Liang''s eyes. She obediently stood in the same place, waiting to spread her arms and run to her Bo Liang to hold her. Suddenly, thin cool footstep stopped, he looked to the warm behind, don''t know what to see, even the smile on the face expression in an instant solidification. Chapter 101 Xiang Nuan doesn''t know what Bo Liang sees, which can make him lose his attitude in a moment. She turns around and looks at the direction of Bo Liang''s gaze. When you see the woman standing not far behind her, Xiang Nuan feels that her breathing seems to stop. In the distance, the woman with delicate features, refined temperament and immortality, wearing a light yellow floral dress and big wavy hair, is exactly the woman in the photo locked in the thin and cool safe. The next second, Bo Liang accelerated the speed of running towards the warm, but still did not slow down when passing through the warm, so he passed her directly and ran towards the woman in the picture. To warm body faster than her brain step to make a response, in thin cool fly over her, she reached out and grabbed thin cool''s arm, "don''t go, I''m very worried about you..." Why don''t you stay with me. Xiang Nuan didn''t finish the second half of her sentence. She only heard her voice tremble violently. Bo Liang didn''t give her the chance to finish her words, so he yanked away Xiang Nuan''s hand and ran forward without looking back The woman ran in the same direction. The woman saw thin cool more panic, took off the feet of high-heeled shoes, turned to escape, disappeared at the next corner. To warm stagger a step, almost did not stand firm body, silent, has tears. Originally did not control own heart, after the heart lost is such sad feeling. At the other end of the road, a black car is quietly parked. It looks ordinary on the surface, but if you look carefully, you will find that the car is a modified super car. Brother Dao sat on the co pilot and watched the movement on the beach. They had come to Hawaii to collect some special information at the client''s request, but the gunshot just attracted them. Suddenly, brother Dao shook the sleepy besang beside him fiercely: "come on, come on, Bai Shao, look, the woman in front of you, is that Miss Xiang Nuan who rescued you to the hospital last time?" Hearing Xiang Nuan, Bai Siang suddenly became energetic, and even the red tear mole in the corner of his eye was bright. "Where?" he said in a deep voice "Mumble," brother Dao knew that BESON would be interested in Xiang Nuan. He pointed to Xiang Nuan standing in the middle of the road: "is that Xiao Nuan you have been talking about Bai Siang''s eyes were fixed on Xiang Nuan. His face was always cold and resolute, and a smile appeared on his face: "it''s really Xiao Nuan. Come on, drive the car!" "All right." Brother Dao answered and started the car. He planned to drive to xiangnuan. But they were still a little slow. A silver SUV, which had been parked in front of them for a long time, had been stalled and stopped there, then suddenly started. With a very fast speed to warm side, two foreign masked man opened the door, a warm to the car. The speed is so fast that Xiang Nuan can only feel her instant weightlessness. She can only make a scream before she is covered by a towel. There is a strange smell on the towel. She breathes faster in the process of struggling. She can''t help but inhale the smell in the towel, and then she loses consciousness. Bo Liang quickly ran to the intersection where the woman turned. Suddenly, he heard a scream from behind. When he looked back, he saw that Xiang Nuan was bound to the SUV by two foreigners. Thin cool pupil intense contraction for a while, he secretly way a, bad, he this is in the plan. The goal of these people is not him at all, but Xiang Nuan! Sure enough, when the SUV passed by Bo Liang, the driver rolled down the window, and a man with his head covered gave Bo Liang a middle finger from the rearview mirror! Damn it! Bo Liang stops chasing the woman, and habitually touches her mobile phone to chase the SUV, only to find that the mobile phone is not brought out. Another black car sped past him, following the silver SUV. Bo Liang had no choice but to run back to the hotel. When he passed the alley in front of the hotel, he heard something inside. When he came closer, he found suche with both hands and feet tied and his mouth sealed with adhesive tape. He came forward and pulled off the tape that was sealed with suche. Suche immediately yelled to Bo Liang, "come on, xiangnuan is in danger. Someone wants to kidnap xiangnuan. When I was just with xiangnuan, I was also watched. They tied me up while I was separated from xiangnuan!" "What else do you know about this group?" Thin cool face is very gloomy, is the smell of the storm. "I don''t know. I don''t know who they are. All I know is that their leader speaks Chinese, has a Mordor accent, and his voice is like a man and a woman!" Suche said. The scope of the target instantly narrowed a lot, Bo Liang turned and walked to the hotel, he must contact his people as soon as possible to investigate and track. "Hello, Hello!" Su Che was silly. "Bo Liang, you can at least untie me first!""It''s too late. Xiang Nuan has been taken away. Now you have a mouth. Call someone to help you." Thin cool head also don''t return of say. "Shit." Suche seriously suspected that Bo Liang, a man with a dark stomach, was taking revenge on him. Here by the overpowering drug dizzy to warm, in don''t know oneself coma after how long, slowly opened eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she found that she was in a fast flying helicopter, her feet were tightly handcuffed, and her hands were also handcuffed to the armrest of the back seat of the helicopter. Around a left and a right to do two look like a terrorist foreigners, are staring at her. "Are you awake?" A voice of indistinguishable gender came from the opposite side. Xiang Nuan was sitting opposite her. She was wearing a hooded headdress and had no S-shape ups and downs. She was supposed to be a man. He was thin and sick. His legs were as thin as chopsticks. He seemed to be able to break them with a little use. "Who are you? Why did you tie me? Where are you going to tie me? " To warm asked a series of questions. Sick man took out his ear: "you''re noisy. There are so many problems when I wake up. Do you believe that I will throw you into the sea now?" Xiang Nuan stabilized his mood for a while and slowed down his tone: "OK, now I have a question. Why do you want to bind me?" Chapter 102 Sick man laughed: "it''s a smart girl, fearless in the face of danger, but also know how to screen important issues, no wonder Bo Liang will take a fancy." When she mentioned Bo Liang, Xiang Nuan''s heart began to ache. She thought that Bo Liang passed her and ran to the woman. She was so determined that she didn''t even look back at her. "I don''t offend anyone at ordinary times. I''m sure that your big kidnapping is not for my entertainment circle." To warm calm analysis. After an analysis, she laughs sarcastically: "if you kidnap me because of Bo Liang, it''s unnecessary, because the person Bo Liang is looking for is not me at all." "But according to the information we have collected, Bo Liang is very fond of you. Not only did he visit you in the hospital several times, but also his company and resources in the entertainment industry. Recently, he has been supporting you all the time." Sick man is not anxious, while saying, while leisurely buttoning his nails, from time to time to look up to observe the warm reaction. "Ah," Xiang Nuan sighed, and his tone was true or false: "at first, I felt that Bo Liang must like me, just like you. Until I paid my heart for him, I found that Bo Liang, who is rich and powerful, is just a pet on the spur of the moment." "I haven''t seen anyone pay so much attention to pets." Sick man or disdainful smile. "It''s true," Xiang Nuan said more seriously: "everyone in quanmordu knows that when Bo Liang was young, there was a woman who liked but couldn''t get her. He inherited Bo''s family in order to get her. I didn''t have any position in his heart." The sick man is silent. Obviously, he also knows that Bo Liang has something to do with his sweetheart. Seeing the sick man''s face wavering, Xiang Nuan struck while the iron was hot: "if you kidnap me to threaten Bo Liang, I advise you to give up. Bo Liang, a man with a hard heart, can''t come here because of me." With a click, the manicure file of the sick man didn''t control the force and broke the fingernail of his little finger. He stood up, his stature is very small, in this kind of low helicopter, his stature actually stood up just right. He went to xiangnuan''s side and pinched his chin fiercely: "you''d better pray that Bo Liang will come to save you, because if he doesn''t come to save you, you will be stabbed to death by me and abandoned on the desert island in front of you. I promise that no one will ever find you!" The morbid man''s cold tone made Xiang Nuan shiver. It was really that she thought too naively. She thought that as long as she was useless to them, they would let themselves go, but she forgot that these people were really desperators. Now that she has been tied here, you can kill her directly. Anyway, it''s not bad for her life Xiang Nan didn''t dare to talk any more. He watched the helicopter go to the ocean until an island appeared in front of him. When Xiang Nuan was captured, it was still night. Now it''s day. It can be seen that she has been in a coma for a long time. The helicopter landed steadily on the seashore of the desert island, which is an undeveloped island. It is not only deserted, but also has no decent road. "Brother J, can we just leave her here?" Two foreigners escorted Xiang Nuan from the plane to the beach, chained him to a tree beside the beach, and turned to ask the sick man in English. The sick man nodded: "fix the locator and remote control bomb to her. As long as Bo Liang arrives here, we will talk with him about terms. If he doesn''t agree, he will follow my command and detonate the bomb directly!" "What if he doesn''t come?" When the cold bomb tied to her waist, Xiang Nuan finally panicked. "If he doesn''t come," the sick man, brother J, said with a coquettish smile, "the message I sent him clearly says that if he doesn''t arrive before sunset, I will detonate the bomb on you directly." "By the way, aren''t you still a little star? I will set off a bomb for you to broadcast live all over the world, so that the whole world can see how his thin and cool woman died miserably, which can be used to humiliate him. " Speaking of the back, brother J burst out laughing uncontrollably. He didn''t know how much he hated Bo Liang. He just wanted to humiliate him, so he could be so happy. After brother J finished, he left Xiang Nuan, who was handcuffed on the tree, and took his three men to withdraw. He hid in the bushes behind him to observe the movement of Xiang Nuan at any time. The scorching sun on the desert island was so hot that she was tortured and could only be exposed to the sun. After waiting for more than two hours, she almost fainted. She obviously felt that she was suffering from heatstroke, and her head was getting heavier and heavier. She began to feel dizzy in front of her eyes, and her mouth was almost dry. This group of people really looked up to her. The chain that tied her hands and feet was even thicker than her wrist. The fixed elbow was completely red, and the rust penetrated into the wound. There were bursts of hot pain.At the beginning, Xiang Nuan will try to talk with brother J about the terms. For example, she will ask brother J what they want to talk with Bo Liang about. She will see if there will be a play, or if she can help to think of other ways. But no matter what she said, brother J ignored her completely. Later Xiang Nuan had no strength, so he had to rely on the tree trunk and endure hard. The sun is a little bit to the west, and there is no ghost around the island, let alone thin and cool. Xiang Nuan can''t help but wonder if Bo Liang has caught up with that woman now. Two people happen to be crooked together according to my thick greasiness. How can bo Liang take this risk because of her. The shadow of death gradually shrouded in the warm, this kind of hope to wait for the feeling of death is more suffering. Just as the sun began to set, five helicopters came from the sky, shining silver in the setting sun, just like a group of ancient iron horses. Hiding in the nearby bush, brother J said with ecstasy: "come, come, I know that as long as this woman is tied, he will definitely come, even if he is thin cool, so what? No, it''s still a hero, sad beauty pass! " Xiang Nuan was stunned, really Is Bo Liang really here?! When the five helicopters were approaching the desert island, brother J yelled to them with a horn: "stop, you stop there now. Don''t move. If you dare to get closer, I will detonate the bomb on her directly!" Chapter 103 Five helicopters did not move in mid air. A man in black professional flying suit and sunglasses leaned out of the leading helicopter and looked down on the island. Brother J saw to take warm threat they really effective, more arrogant with a loudspeaker shouting: "Bo Liang, I tell you, your woman is now in my hand, you did not keep the woman you love before, you should not be willing to watch now this woman in such a way to leave you?" Xiang Nuan is fixed on a tree. At her present position, she looks up at the helicopter in mid air, which is extremely difficult. But she was still struggling with her head up, looking at the man on the plane, waiting for his answer. The man on the helicopter didn''t speak for a long time. He retracted into the helicopter and took a bigger loudspeaker. He shouts to the island: "listen to me, the scoundrels below. I''m not a little white faced and thin cool. I''m Bai Siang, the young master of Bai family. You''re a tough guy in the world. You dare to kidnap my little warm sister. Are you tired of living?" "Bassoon?" Xiang Nuan never thought that the first person who came to rescue her at this time was Bai Siang, who had no contact with her since the hospital separated that day. Brother J is also shocked. Bai Shao, the new leader of the Bai family, is very famous in the whole magic capital and even the whole country. He is famous for his arrogant temper and ruthless means. He stopped shouting and contacted his superior: "sister Yue, Xiang Nuan is not simple. She is not only Bo Liang''s woman, but also Bai Siang''s sister. Bo Liang didn''t come, Bai Siang killed her. What should we do next?" Yuejie on the other side of the mobile phone quickly replied: "we can''t offend Bai Jia at present. You tell Bai Siang that if he likes women of Xiang Nuan type, we can send him a car afterwards and ask him if he can mind his own business today." Brother J conveyed sister Yue''s words, and Bai Siang immediately scolded: "get the hell out of me, why take other women to exchange Xiao Nuan with me? I tell you, Xiao Nuan''s sister is more intimate than her sister. Even if you bring all the women in the world, I won''t exchange them. Hurry up and untie Xiao Nuan for me!" "Sister Yue, I just started amplifying. Do you hear me? Besion, he won''t Brother J anxiously said to sister Yue. Sister Yue is also silent. She should ask her superior for advice on what to do next. No one thought that what she was catching was Bo Liang''s woman, and what she came to was the famous unreasonable Bai Siang. Bai Siang, who is "the most unreasonable person on the road", didn''t disappoint brother J and sister Yue. Seeing that brother J stopped shouting, he scolded him directly. "I''ll give you another three minutes to release xiaonuan. Don''t forget what our Bai family does. Our Bai family is specialized in checking the information of you people." "believe it or not, after I find out, I can copy you from the bottom to the top. You go out and ask who doesn''t give you white face?" "Sister Yue, what should I do? I can''t carry it any more." brother J, who was just calm on the plane and even had a charming manicure, stamped his feet and cried in his voice: "bason came here in five military helicopters, and we can''t escape." Sister Yue finally got a reply from her superior. She gritted her teeth and said to brother J regretfully: "the people above said that we can''t touch the Bai family at present. We can only let Xiang Nuan go. Damn it, such a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity to threaten Bo Liang!" "Oh, sister Yue, don''t say it. It''s not sure if you can use Xiang Nuan to threaten Bo Liang." Brother J said and felt that he said too much: "forget it, I can''t explain it clearly for a moment and a half now. I''ll explain it to you in detail when I come back. Ah, anyway, I''ve been ruined by sister Yue this time!" Bai Siang was dry mouthed and scolded on the helicopter. Xiang Nuan just looked at him and took a bottle of water from the plane. After drinking it all, he picked up the horn to scold. Brother J quickly stopped him with the horn: "OK, Bai Shao, don''t scold me. We kidnapped Xiang Nuan to threaten Bo Liang, but we didn''t want to offend you. Since Bo Liang can''t come, we''ll let him go." "You big head, I don''t want to get close to you. Don''t you see that our little warm is damaged by the sun? Release it for me, and then roll away Besang''s words were very crude, but he knew he was very clever after listening carefully. He not only saved Xiang Nuan, but also let them go. He did not make enemies for himself, and prevented them from getting angry and hurting others. Brother J, they come out of the Bush and untie Xiang Nuan''s chain. While Jie J brother also said to Xiang Nuan: "you are lucky to be good-looking. There are so many men after you. I rarely give you a good warning. Since you have so many men, stay away from Bo Liang. We are not the only ones who want to die."To warm hands and feet general anesthesia, was untied fixed chain, fell to sit on the ground, all of a sudden can''t get up. If she didn''t return to brother J, she didn''t know how to return. Did she say to brother J, thank you for your kind reminding, and thank you for kidnapping. I can see through Bo Liang. Is he really a fickle man? Today, if BESON hadn''t arrived, she would have been killed by explosives if the sun had completely set. Thanks to Bo Liang, she almost died. Brother J, they got on the helicopter and ran after untiing xiangnuan. BESON didn''t touch them. But after their plane left, BESON said to brother Dao next to them, "find out who they are, and let me know. Xiao Nuan is my sister. Anyone who touches Xiao Nuan again will have trouble with our whole Bai family." "I see!" Brother Dao replied. Seeing that brother Dao should be so decisive, Bai Siang thought brother Dao really knew. The result did not expect, also do not know which sentence he expressed deviation. Brother Dao tells Xiang Nuan that he is Bai Siang''s sister. Although there is only one word difference, the meaning and effect are very different BESON''s helicopter slowly landed down, BESON couldn''t wait to run to xiangnuan''s side, helped xiangnuan up, and asked with concern: "how are you, are you ok?" Chapter 104 Xiang Nuan originally thought that she was OK. She could resist everything by herself. But when beth''ang asked her how she was, he could not help crying. Bai Siang, who always claimed to be a tough guy, immediately panicked when he saw Xiang Nuan crying. I don''t know how to pacify Xiang Nuan: "lying trough, why do you cry as soon as you talk to me? Don''t cry. Did they do something to you, his grandmother''s? I should have shot their plane down at that time!" It''s the familiar taste of childhood. BESON was the most fierce but the shortest of all her playmates. For Xiang Nuan, Bai Siang is really like a big brother''s mother, which makes Xiang Nuan full of security. Looking at Bai Siang''s appearance that he was about to take a cannon for her, Xiang Nuan was amused and moved to cry. He cried and laughed so much that he didn''t dare to say a word more. He carefully accompanied Xiang Nuan to stabilize his mood. At this time, the sun is about to set, leaving only a red disk without temperature, big hanging in the sky, a little bit to the coastline. Suddenly, a private cruise ship appeared in the distance, far away to the island. When the cruise ship stops at the coast and looks warm, you can see clearly. The man in the bow with a telescope, who has been looking at them, is the thin cool that brother J has been waiting for. Almost subconsciously, when Bo Liang came down from the cruise ship and walked towards Nuan, he hid behind BESON. And thin cool face also ugly fierce, he saw from a distance, to warm in Bai Si Ang''s arms and cry and smile, two people''s relationship looks unusual. He never knew that Xiang Nuan had such a good relationship with BESON. Bo Liang looked around. Except for Bai Siang''s people and Xiang Nuan, he didn''t see anyone else on the island. Judging from this, the kidnapper should have gone. Xiang Nuan hides behind Bai Siang and doesn''t want to see him. Bo Liang took a deep breath, tried to suppress the anger in his heart, and said in a warm voice, "come here." "I don''t know." Xiang Nuan refused without thinking about it. When he ignored her and ran to the woman, he didn''t stop for her. At this time, thin cool face has been black enough to drip ink, very good, this is the first time Xiang Nuan has refused him so simply in such a long time. According to Bo Liang''s usual character, he was absolutely angry, but he patiently repeated: "Xiang Nuan, I told you to come here." Come here and let me have a good look at you. Have you been hurt since you were kidnapped. Before speaking to Nuan this time, besang spoke to Bo Liang first: "sister Nuan said she won''t come to you. Are you deaf? No matter how many times you say it, our little warm sister won''t come if she can''t say it. " Has been quietly concerned about the warm Bai Si ang, of course, know that the relationship between thin cool and warm is not general. The Bai family specializes in intelligence business. With their Bai family''s network, they have even found that Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang are married. But what if you get married? If you get married, you can get divorced. Apart from their childhood friendship, he rushed to xiangnuan and saved his life. He couldn''t let his little sister suffer any injustice. "Little warm sister?" Bo Liang repeated word by word, clearly his eyes were full of outrage, but the corner of his mouth was strangely hooked: "it''s very intimate, Xiang Nuan, I didn''t expect that you''ve made other men besides me?" What he said was very ugly. BESON was angry immediately: "you should pay more attention to me. What''s wrong with other men? Do you say that about a little girl? What the hell... " He patted bassoon on the back, interrupted what he was going to say, and shook his head slightly at bassoon. Bai Si ang is close to Xiang Nuan, and clearly sees Xiang Nuan''s pleading and grievance. He opened his mouth, and finally moved a step to the side: "forget it, forget it, you can talk with him, if you can''t talk, I''ll go on." "Xiang Nuan, I''ll give you one last chance. If you can''t pass, do you know the result?" Bo Liang again and again to warm opportunities, afraid to warm or not willing to come to his side, he also put a threat. Xiang Nuan looks at the man standing opposite her. He stands against the setting sun, and the afterglow refracts from him, as if he is a God with light, so perfect, familiar and strange. When he dotes on her, she is like the happiest woman in the world. She is the only one in his eyes between heaven and earth. Even the stars in the sky can be picked for her. She is so out of control of the heart, but when she fell, she found that his heart has been only another woman, she even that woman''s back is not as good. At that time, when she was kidnapped, as long as Bo Liang stopped to look at her, even if it was just a second, she might not be tied."The kidnappers are gone. What are you doing now?" Xiang Nuan''s voice is a little hoarse, and there is a mockery in his tone. Bo Liang''s eyes were dim and unclear. He didn''t explain. He just said, "I came here before the sun set as agreed by the kidnappers." "Oh," he chuckled to Nuan: "when I was chasing that woman, I couldn''t stop for a second, but I had to calculate the time strictly, just in time to come before sunset?" "I want to warm in your heart is iron, exposed to the sun for an afternoon, not a drink of water, also completely OK, can hold it?" In the face of questioning Xiang Nuan, Bo Liang''s hands on his side tightly clenched into fists, and the veins on his forehead burst. After a while, he just said, "it''s not what you think." "Oh, what about that?" To warm cold expression stabbed thin cool eyes, he said: "I have no way to explain to you now." "I know," Xiang Nuan lowered her head. This kind of tit for tat feeling with Bo Liang made Xiang Nuan feel very tired. She slowed down her tone and said, "you don''t even bother to think about my reasons." Big big tears flow down, down to the warm and smooth cheek, drop on the beach. Thin cool throat a tight, stride forward, want to drag directly to warm. Xiang Nuan, who had always been slow to respond in front of him, accurately avoided him this time and hid behind BESON. Only showed a pair of eyes that can''t see happiness and anger: "Mr. Bo, I''m really tired this time. Let''s finish it completely. I don''t mix in the entertainment circle, and I don''t earn any money. You''re the one I can''t afford. Let me go." Chapter 105 Bo Liang is furious. He invests in an expanding entertainment company specially for her. She says no to Nuan? The money he sent to her, she said no, no? Who does she think he is? Mr. Bo, the powerful young master of Mordor! I don''t want to hear an explanation, so I call him to come and wave him away? "Xiang Nuan, you know my patience is not good. Don''t challenge my patience. As long as you come back to me now, I can treat your previous words as angry words when you never say them." Thin cool endure the last temperament, depressed voice way. Xiang Nuan is especially afraid of seeing Bo Liang''s appearance. She is used to softening her legs, but her cruel words have been released. She just hides behind Bai Siang and becomes an ostrich. Thin cool see to warm not only didn''t come to his side, but also hide behind Bai Si ang, a step forward want to catch to warm. Bai Si Ang''s eyes and hands quickly protect Xiang Nuan and fight with Bo Liang: "what are you doing? What do you want to do to my sister in front of me?" "Besang, I believe you already know that Xiang Nuan and I are married. My Bo family and your Bai family have not been in trouble for so many years. I advise you not to take the initiative to provoke me." Bo Liang made a hand with Bai Si ang and found that Bai Si ang was also a practitioner. His skill was not inferior to him, so he changed the form of negotiation. "No, don''t give me such a big hat all of a sudden. Don''t be a white family. If it''s a man, he should listen to him. What''s the ability of a big man to force a woman?" BESON is not only a tough guy, but also a straight man. He doesn''t know the twists and turns between Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang, and he doesn''t know what conflicts have taken place between them. Anyway, today he can''t let Xiang Nuan be wronged under his eyes. Two people around, the topic around to warm body. Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to go around. She makes her choice with practical actions. She turned and ran in the direction of the helicopter coming from Beth on. With the help of brother Dao, she struggled to climb into the helicopter. Wearing a helmet and sunglasses, he sat on the helicopter with no expression on his face. He didn''t want to pay attention to everything outside. Bai Siang shook his head and sighed: "Mr. Bo, it''s really not what I said about you. You are really not a man this time. You even let your own woman be tied away under your nose. Who can bear this? Don''t blame me. You are the one who hurt me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bo Liang feels that BESON is gloating, but he has no evidence. Bai Siang didn''t mean anything to Bo Liang. Before, the two people had cooperated with each other from many aspects, and the cooperation was quite pleasant. Both of them are brave and resourceful people. Although they have no formal acquaintance, besang always feels that he and Bo Liang are a bit of heroes. Finally, Bai Si ang patted Bo Liang on the shoulder: "brother, if you can''t forget your old love, don''t find a new one. Our excellent girl Xiao Nuan is not a spare tire for you. I''ll take Xiao Nuan with me. Don''t worry, she''s here. I''ll take care of her absolutely." "She will come back to me sooner or later." Thin cool looking at the direction to warm, look secretive said. Bai Si ang didn''t understand Bo Liang''s deeper meaning. He gave Bo Liang a thumbs up: "good, I just like you, a real man with honey and self-confidence." At this time, the sun had completely set, and it was completely dark. BESON did not delay with Bo Liang any longer, and left the desert island with Xiang Nuan. On the way back to xiangnuan, he always leans on the seat with his head down and doesn''t speak. At the beginning, BESON thinks xiangnuan is in a bad mood and wants xiangnuan to stay quiet for a while. When he arrived at his destination, he wanted to wake Xiang Nuan up. Only then did he find that Xiang Nuan had no reaction when he leaned on the seat. He had already fainted at some time. So only two days later, Xiang Nuan appeared in the emergency department of the hospital. The doctor gave Xiang Nuan an urgent examination. When the examination result came out, he said: "the patient has a very serious heat radiation disease and dehydration symptoms. The main reason for fainting is hypoglycemia. She didn''t eat for at least one day and one night. For a patient who has just fallen into the water and has not fully recovered, you are very irresponsible. ¡± bason didn''t expect Xiang Nuan to be so sick. He had been on a mission in Hawaii and cut off the network with China before. I don''t know what happened when Xiang Nuan fell into the sea when he was recording the program. I just learned from brother Dao of Tongwang. Looking at the weak Xiang Nuan hanging in the ward, Bai Siang smashed on the wall at the door of the ward: "Damn, this thin cool is not a thing. He clearly knows that Xiang Nuan was so seriously injured that he arrived later than us." "That''s to say, you know, we only checked the license plate number of a kidnapping car for a whole night. Bo Liang was threatened by the kidnapper''s direct message!" Brother Dao was also indignant."Dry, I was really too polite to him at that time. I should blow the scum man''s head with one blow!" When Xiang nuanyou wakes up, he hears Bai Siang spit fragrance at the door, but inexplicably, this fragrance fills Xiang Nuan''s heart with a sense of security. She beckoned to besang and called, "brother besang." "Ah Bai Siang saw Xiang Nuan wake up and quickly came to Xiang Nuan''s bedside: "how do you feel? Are you better? " "Well," she nodded to Nuan. Her lips were still very pale. She continued to say to Bai Siang, "brother Siang, let''s go home first. I think Bo Liang will come to me again. He won''t let me go so easily." Two hours later. Bo Liang''s private cruise just stopped at the shore, and he received a report from his staff at the hospital, saying that Xiang Nuan would be hospitalized when he came back. He rushed to the hospital in a hurry and moved to the hospital where he had been on BESON''s private plane. He should have left for home directly. From the hospital doctors there to understand the warm condition, thin cool silence. After knowing what happened in the whole process, he advised Bo Liang on the phone for the first time: "Mr. Bo, I think you should make a good apology to Miss Xiang this time, and then explain it to her clearly. This time you really hurt Miss Xiang''s heart, and then threaten her like before. It''s estimated that It won''t be of any use. " "Do what you want to check. I don''t need you to take care of my affairs." Thin cool coldly says, he also has some exasperation at this time. Cheng Shu sighed and stopped talking, but he had an intuition that this time it would be more serious than the one in the photo of the last birthday party, and their Bo always would regret it one day. Chapter 106 Bai Si ang sent Xiang Nuan back to his country, and the Bai family had something urgent to call him back. "My father''s health is getting worse and worse in the past two years. The Bai family is huge and complicated. I''ve been worried that I''ll take over the management. I''m a big man, and I have to be watched by him like a child. I''m really worried." make complaints about the food to the king while he is warming up his family. "You don''t know if you''re in luck. Xiaojing and I don''t want to be controlled by our parents." looking at Bai Nan, Bai Siang has already eaten the third bowl of rice. Obviously, he just delays his time and doesn''t want to leave. When he filled the fourth bowl of rice, he took the spatula from his hand: "don''t eat. I don''t think you can eat any more. Brother Dao is waiting for you to go back at the door. Let''s go and have dinner next time." "Thank you, Miss Xiang." Brother Dao is about to shed tears in his heart. "Hey, younger sister Nuan, I don''t take you like this. You know what kind of devil closed training I will face after I go back this time. You won''t let me have a good practice meal." BESON was very aggrieved. "It''s not because you are so bad that you were almost assassinated before. The master arranged this regular devil training for you." Brother Dao mends the knife silently at the door. BESON is about to blow up: "do you have such a knack? Are you a brother or not? " Xiang Wenwen and Xiang Jing were laughing at each other. At last, Bai Siang walked away, because he couldn''t eat any more. Before leaving, Xiang Nuan was given a mobile phone number: "I can''t take my mobile phone with me during the devil training, but this mobile phone number is watched by special personnel 24 hours a day, and can only be called in case of emergency. You can call this mobile phone number directly when you encounter anything else. I''ve been training in a city next to the devil city recently." "I see. Thank you." To warm sincerely said. However, she has suffered a lot recently. I hope she won''t have another chance to dial this mobile phone number. Bai Si ang rubbed his warm hair hard: "well, be happy. Don''t be sad all day. He is just a smelly man. I''ll catch any brother I like in the future. I''ll wait for him to come back from the customs happily." "I see! You''re becoming more and more fussy now. Let''s go now! " Xiang Wensheng is afraid that Bai Siang will say something in front of Xiang Jing, so he drives Bai Siang out quickly. However, the sensitive Xiang Jing still felt something. He asked Xiang Nuan in a low voice: "sister, are you lovelorn?" "Poof --," to warm just drink into the water all spray out, she wiped his mouth: "what are you talking nonsense?" "It''s nothing. I just think it''s strange after you come back. You''ve not only been in the wrong state, but also dyed your hair color. You have to watch your mobile phone every three minutes on average." "by the way, you''ve changed all the locks in your home. Except for the last behavior I didn''t understand, your other behaviors are what women will do when they are lovelorn." The analysis of Xiang Jing is right. Xiang Nuan is stunned. Is she lovelorn? How does she feel that she hasn''t even started to fall in love? "What do children know? I''m not in the right state because I''m too tired. I dye my hair because I''m going to pick up a new play. I watch my mobile phone every three minutes on average because I''m busy with my work. Go for a walk. You hurry to review your lessons. Don''t worry about the adult''s business!" Xiang Nuan also sent Xiang Jing away. She looked very reasonable. In fact, she was guilty and worried that Xiang Jing would see more. "Chicken soup is still stewed on the stove. Don''t forget to drink it in half an hour. I cook it specially for you to make up for your drowning body." Xiang Jingxiang is like a little old man who is heartbroken by Xiang Nuan. "I know, I know." To warm mouth impatient should, but the heart is warm. See, it''s nothing without Bo Liang. There are so many people around her who love her. She just needs to live her life well. Mo Chou specially let Xiang Nuan rest for two days before contacting Xiang Nuan. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t get in touch all the time. No one answered the phone, and the message couldn''t be answered. No way, Mochou directly drove to xiangnuan''s house. As soon as Xiang Nuan opened the door, she began to question: "I said what''s the situation with you. I specially gave you two days to rest, so you didn''t even answer the phone and didn''t return the message? What''s the matter? No filming, no business, no money? " "No," Xiang Nuan cried and threw himself into Mo Chou''s arms. "I tell you, I may be snowed soon, and the company will terminate the contract with me soon, and my acting career will come to an end soon!" Mochou felt Xiang Nuan didn''t seem to be joking. He patted Xiang Nuan''s back placidly: "don''t worry, tell me what''s going on, whether you''ve settled down and threatened you behind your back, you tell me, I''ll let Mr. Bo come out for you!" "Because of Mr. bo..." Xiang Nuan is really crying. So in the next half an hour, Xiang Nuan told Mo Chou about her kidnapping from beginning to end.Speaking of the last part of her cruel words to Bo LiangFang, Xiang Nuan''s voice became much smaller. Originally, she thought Mo Chou would scold her for being stupid. After all, Mo Chou is originally Bo Liang''s person, and usually jokes with her, asking her to use more beauty tricks and resources for Bo Liang. I didn''t expect that after listening to this, Mo Chou clapped the table indignantly and said, "I can''t imagine that Bo Zong is such a scum man. I really misunderstood him at ordinary times. I don''t think he''s ever been so attached to other women as he was to you. I thought he really loved you. I didn''t expect that he was still thinking about that ex girlfriend in his heart!" Xiang Nuan shrinks her neck. She feels that Mo Chou is more excited than she is. Sure enough, Mo Chou, a single mother, is also a female classmate with a story. "Little baby, it''s OK. The elder sister of the company will watch for you. If I really terminate my contract with you, I''ll find a professional team to blame them. If xuezang, your elder sister will take you to change your job. You are so excellent. If you want to have a good face and a good figure, they can''t hide you even if they want to!" Mo Chou''s words moved Xiang Nuan badly, but she was still worried: "you were good at Xingchuang. You can bring new people without me. Will your company drag you down? After all, you still have a son to raise." "To tell you the truth, I didn''t want to stay in this business any longer. Before that, I planned to take over and take you with a sum of money. No matter what kind I could take you, I would quit the circle. So if you''re not here, I don''t want to continue to work." Mo Chou then lit a cigarette, women''s fine cigarette, she smoked a special tone: "a person''s life, money enough to spend, live so tired also has no meaning." Chapter 107 Xiang Nuan was infected by the heavy sense of vicissitudes of Mochou''s body, and fell into the soft sofa, as if thinking about it. Mo Chou smokes a cigarette for Xiang Nuan: "although it''s said that female artists don''t smoke well, which female artists in this circle don''t smoke? Do you want to try? It''s very decompression." Xiang Nuan hesitated for a while and took it over. She lit it and took a puff. Then she coughed violently and her cough lungs would explode. He put out the cigarette in the ashtray and waved his hand to Nuan: "no, no, I can''t stand the taste. I want to decompress and eat hot pot. I can''t control it." "At the beginning, like you, I couldn''t stand the taste. Later, I got used to it and couldn''t do without it." Mochou continued to smoke the cigarette in his hand. Xiang Nuan, the more she listened to this description, the more it looked like thin cool. At first, she couldn''t stand thin cool, but after a long time, she got used to it. But after all, smoking is not a good thing. Smoking too much is bad for your health, just like being thin and cool. Addiction is bad for people. Later, Xiang Nuan and Mo Chou spent two days in terror, waiting at any time for the cancellation or replacement of previous manuscripts, waiting for the company''s notice to terminate the contract. As a result, I didn''t expect that a week was almost over, and the company didn''t move at all, which made Xiang warm Mochou a little confused. On this day, Star Media held a year-end meeting. The entertainment company under Bo''s family was naturally rich and powerful. It directly set the address of the annual meeting at Ruihua international hotel by the Wujiang River. The roof of a super five-star hotel is fully covered, and the highest security level is invited, which is specially used to hold the annual meeting for its stars. In fact, there is nothing to hold the annual meeting, but the leaders of the company come out and take turns to say something, review the achievements of last year, look forward to the goals of next year, encourage the new people and praise the old people. Before the annual meeting, many people got together to discuss whether Bo Liang would come this time. After all, Bo Liang appeared last time to see new people and said that he would vigorously develop Xingchuang media. Xiang Nuan brings fruit wine and Mochou together in the corner. Compared with groups of people gathered together, they look more lonely. Mo Chou drank a mouthful of red wine, tut mouth shook his head: "Xiao Nuan, I don''t think you are popular in the company. How can everyone walk around you after you enter the company?" At today''s annual meeting, Xiang Nuan, as a female artist, still dressed up to give the company a face. She wore a simple and slim black dress, revealing her beautiful shoulder blades. Some time ago, the newly dyed wine red hair, a big wave of red hair, coupled with two large pendant earrings, while warm this delicate face more beautiful publicity. She sneered and poked Mo Chou: "please, you are the most famous female devil in the industry. Everyone is more afraid of you. Why do you put all the pots on my head?" Mo Chou couldn''t help laughing: "let''s go. We''ll laugh at each other in fifty steps. No one will wait to see each other. Maybe we''ll both be opened after the annual meeting." "I''m a fish and I''ll do as you please." He shrugged at the warmth. During this period of time, she has come out of the thin and cool shadow. As for whether she really put it down, it''s hard to say. At the beginning of the annual meeting, did not come to Bo Liang. She came to write a book. Many young artists were disappointed. Bo Liang, the representative of Chengshu, delivered the president''s speech. The leadership''s speech ended and the annual meeting officially opened. As soon as Cheng Shu got off the stage, he was called by Xiang Nuan, who warmly clinked a glass with Cheng Shu: "Cheng tezhu, long time no see, why haven''t you seen me for a while, you are tired out?" "Don''t mention it. I''ve been working so much recently that I''m as busy as a top. I often sleep less than four hours a night." They are familiar with Xiang Nuan, so they can only complain to Xiang Nuan. "It''s so miserable. What a good young man he was squeezed by Mr. bo..." Mo Chou also shook his head, expressing deep sympathy. Seeing that there was no one nearby, he motioned to Wen Chengshu for a little closer. He lowered his voice and asked, "you should know that I''m fighting with you, Mr. Bo?" "Know a little." The book is conservative. "Next time you implicitly remind Mr. Bo to go through the divorce procedure with me. I''m waiting all day. I''m in a panic. At least give me a good time." Xiang Nuan continued to speak in a low voice. Cheng Shuo shivered all over. Even if he was given 100 courage, he didn''t dare to remind Bo liang of this. Mr. Bo has recently become a super workaholic. It''s because there is something wrong with his warm feelings. "Miss Xiang, you''d better let me go. I''m young and haven''t married a daughter-in-law. I haven''t lived enough." Cheng Shu''s face is wrinkled with a chrysanthemum. "OK, OK, what''s the matter with the divorce certificate? I don''t know how to ask for some serious things every day." Mo Chou pulls Xiang Nuan to the first time, and he goes to battle in person.To warm corner of the eye smoked to smoke, divorce certificate does not matter? "Cheng tezhu, I''ll just say it directly," Mo Chou rubbed his hands and was a little nervous: "have you ever sent out anything recently, such as banning xiaonuan, or arranging for you to terminate your contract with our company?" Cheng Shu shook his head: "it''s really not. Mr. Bo hasn''t even mentioned Miss Xiang''s name since he came back from Hawaii. If you''re worried about this, put your heart into your stomach. We''re not so stingy. We don''t want to have a bad time with Miss Xiang." "That''s good. That''s good. I''ll say that Bo is not that mean." Mochou was greatly relieved. And this should be relieved to warm but inexplicably feel a bit lost. I must have found the woman in the photo. I didn''t even mention her name after I went back to Mordor. After returning to the magic capital, she felt sorry for Bo Liang in the middle of the night for a long time. After the annual meeting, Xiang Nuan Mo Chou was waiting at the gate of the hotel for her Valet driver. She changed into casual clothes and brought enough masks to cover her small face. She only showed a pair of flashing eyes. Opposite the hotel is a humble black car. Bo Liang sits in the back seat, staring at Xiang Nuan tightly, waiting for the book to come back. This woman hasn''t seen her for a week, and she''s changed again. Her hair is so flashy wine red. It''s really It''s so bright that you can''t open your eyes. Chapter 108 Chengshu said goodbye to Nuan Mo Chou and got on the opposite car. As soon as I got on the car, I felt the cold air from the back seat of the car. Cheng Shu sighed helplessly: "Mr. Bo, I said that the annual meeting is over. I can go back by myself. You have to come to pick me up." I''m afraid that the drunk is not in the bar. "Cut the crap. My car broke down. Your car just left the company. It''s just on the way." Thin cool cold said. Chengshu shrugs his shoulders and refuses to admit it. You''re in the basement of bozongguang company. There are four or five super cars. If one of them breaks down, you don''t have a car to drive? On the other side of the road, Xiangwen Mochou''s driver came. Until xiangnuan got into the car and went far away, Bo Liang''s eyes came back. After he left the warm car, Cheng Shu asked the driver to drive it. It''s not easy for him to be considerate. All the way speechless, when the car was approaching Bo Liang''s residence, Bo Liang finally asked, "what did you talk about when you met Xiang Nuan in your annual meeting today?" "Nothing to talk about." Cheng replied casually. When he saw Bo Liang''s eye knife in the rearview mirror, he changed his words and said, "OK, I just talked about some recent life. Miss Xiang seems to be afraid that you will kill her." "Oh, now I know that I''m afraid. It was very powerful when I was cruel to you at that time." Thin cool mouth has not yet hook up, was a Book poured basin of cold water: "by the way, to miss also asked about my divorce certificate, seems to be quite anxious." The book looks at Bo Liang''s face as wonderful as the palette. I can''t help but feel cool in my heart. Mr. Bo, Mr. Bo, I didn''t expect you to have today. Maybe the book''s schadenfreude was too obvious, and Bo Liang saw the clue. Bo Liang said coldly: "Cheng tezhu, I think you still have a mind to gossip. It should be that your recent work is relatively idle. Tomorrow you will take over the other three new development projects." As soon as the voice dropped, the car just arrived at Bo Liang''s residence. He dropped this sentence and left. Cheng Shu opened the car window and wailed: "Mr. Bo! If I don''t take you to play like this, it''s clear that you asked me about Miss Xiang on your own initiative. If you are not satisfied with the answer, you still blame me! " Bo Liang ignored Cheng Shu''s wailing and went back to his room with a black face. This time it''s Bo Liang''s turn to lose sleep. He turns around in bed and can''t sleep. I close my eyes and my head is warm. I have wine red hair today. This dead woman, when she was just together, he clearly warned her that he didn''t like women to dye their hair. Unexpectedly, she turned her head and dyed it. Must be deliberately angry with him, no, he must go to find Xiang Nuan, let Xiang Nuan dye back. His thin and cool dignity can''t be challenged at will like Xiang Nuan! Bo Liang didn''t realize that he was looking for a reason to meet Xiang Nuan. A foot accelerator, light to warm home, skilled to take out the key ready to open the door to warm home. After trying for a long time, the key couldn''t be inserted. At the beginning, I thought it was a dark key. I turned on the flashlight of my mobile phone and stuck it in the door lock for a long time, but the key still didn''t go in. At this time, he carefully fixed his eyes and found that the key to the gate had changed! Nice Xiang Nuan. I thought what she said on the desert island that day was full of angry words. I didn''t expect to come here for real. Not only did he come back so many days without looking for him, but now he has changed the door lock. Originally, he planned that as long as Xiang Nuan came to find him, he would make things clear with Xiang Nuan that day. Squatting in the courtyard, Xiang Bingfu saw this scene. He knew Bo Liang and came to his home several times. Seeing Bo Liang standing at the door for a long time, he felt that Bo Liang had encountered some difficulties. is bathing in the warm, beautiful mask, looking at the new script to go to audition next. This is a TV play that Yi Chuanan specially brought to Xiang Nuan after Yu Chu''s incident. The script and production team are very good. The theme of youth campus is also in line with the current market. If there is no accident, Xiang Nuan will have an audition in two days, and then she can decide the position of the heroine. Just as he was playing to warm silence, he heard the dog scratching the door. At the beginning, he thought that he was trying to get rich, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Later, he stubbornly planed the door outside for a long time. Xiang Nuan just opened the door: "Xiang Bingfu, do you know what time it is in the evening? Be light. Your brother will go to school tomorrow. Don''t wake him up." Xiang Bingfu sat on the ground and sobbed to Xiang Wenying for a long time. After a while, he turned the dog''s head in the direction of the door. After a while, he turned the dog''s head again. Xiang Nan misunderstood Xiang Bingfu''s meaning: "what do you eat at night when it''s so late? Don''t you just eat all the beef jerky at home? No, go back to your kennel and sleep quietly." Xiang Bingfu is so anxious that he can hardly understand the meaning of Xiang Nuan. He picks up the script in Xiang Nuan''s hand and runs outside."Ah, you silly dog, you are still angry and arrogant for not giving you supper. Give me back my script!" Xiang Nuan scolds Xiang Bingfu and runs to the door after him. Just saw leaning against her door, a lonely face, smoking thin cool. Xiang Wenyi didn''t step on the brake and hit the railing at the door. When you want to retreat, it''s too late. Thin Liang''s long arm stretches through the railings and catches the person who doesn''t have time to get up and retreat. And Bo Liang caught Xiang Nuan completely out of subconscious reaction. When both of them reacted, the situation was that Xiang Nuan was separated by a railing and was controlled by Bo Liang. The scene was very embarrassing for a time. Xiang Nuan tries to control her facial expression and try to look a little bit cold: "thin Mr. Bo, I''m in a good mood today. I went to other people''s houses for a walk in the middle of the night. " Bo Liang doesn''t like Xiang Nuan''s indifference. He tightens Xiang Nuan''s arm and says, "you''re in a good mood. At night, you run to the gate of the yard to keep fit?" "No, mainly because the dog took my script away." To warm fierce stare to suddenly rich one eye. This white eyed dog, she said it was noisy in the middle of the night, and unexpectedly asked her to open the door for Bo Liang! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Happiness and anger are not in the form of color of thin cool in front of warm and almost broken. Two people across the fence so talk always twist, thin cool way: "you open the door for me." In his tone, with an order that could not be refused, he subconsciously wanted to open the door. When she reached half of her hand, she felt something was wrong. She turned her head: "no, I''ve already broken off with you. Why should I listen to you? What''s more, why don''t you come back to my old lover who didn''t accompany you at night Chapter 109 "What old lover?" Thin cool frown, he didn''t understand to warm in say what. "Don''t pretend. I have nothing to pretend about. That''s the woman you''re chasing on the Hawaiian road. Yes, that''s the woman in your picture." To warm warm hint way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bo Liang was silent for a while, "I didn''t catch up with her at all. She disappeared after turning a corner, and I came to chase after you who were taken away." Bo Liang seldom explains to others, and his tone is a little stiff. Xiang Nuan said with a smile: "Oh, I can hear it. Mr. Bo''s meaning is to blame me. It''s all because I was kidnapped and you were distracted. That''s why I didn''t catch up with your dream lover?" "Xiang Nuan, can you stop making trouble for nothing?" Thin cool frown, explain powerless, for the first time that women how this creature so unreasonable. Xiang Nuan turned his head and refused to see Bo Liang again: "you let go of your hand. I''ll go back to the house immediately. I promise I won''t make trouble with you again." Bo Liang looked at the warm back of his head for a long time and sighed: "that woman is really important to me, but it''s not what you think. I''ll tell you later." If Xiang Nuan was not interested in Bo Liang before, she would accept these explanations. to be exact, she didn''t care what would happen between that woman and Bo Liang. But now it''s different. She''s moved to Nuan, so she can''t be together with Bo Liang like before. "Mr. Bo, do you think I''m a three-year-old? Why, in your opinion, were you the first to receive the news of my being kidnapped, but later than BESON? " To warm stare at thin cool eyes question, but thin cool just silent, silent. After such a stalemate for a while, Xiang Nuan sighed and tried to push Bo Liang''s hand away from his arm: "Mr. Bo, don''t come to me again. Although Xiang Nuan has no face and no skin, and is addicted to money, I really can''t afford to play. I just want to live my life safely, OK?" Thin cool grasp to warm arm didn''t loosen: "if I say can''t?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, you force your uncle, I said to warm no fucke. It''s not a good way for two people to stand in a stalemate at the door. Xiang Nuan is a female star now. In case there is a paparazzi squatting in front of her house, she really can''t say clearly. She softened her voice: "OK, OK, I''ll open the door. You pull me like this, I can''t open the door." "I''ll let you go. What if you run away?" Bo Liang is not at ease. ¡°¡­¡­¡± To warm choked for a while just said: "that I also can''t open the door?" Thin cool thought, it seems that there is some reason, slowly released to warm arm. After releasing her arm, she ran to the room without looking back. Really, who would be silly to open the door? She''s not a fool! The result has not run back a few steps, the door came "pa Ta" opened. To warm stiff turn around, see thin cool one hand pushed open the door, one hand shaking that just don''t in her waist key. Bo Liang looks at Xiang Nuan''s frightened expression. He walks towards her step by step, and the smile at the corner of his mouth expands gradually: "Xiang Nuan, do you think the person who can become Bo''s successor is a fool?" "I don''t think so." Shake your head to warm and sincere. Then to warm the head also do not go back to the house, as long as the door of the villa can be closed, thin cool also do not have the key to the first floor of the villa! But Bo Liang''s speed is much faster than Xiang Nuan''s. He takes a long step and runs over with three steps. He holds Xiang Nuan in his arms. At the same time, because of the unstable center of gravity, they both roll to one side of the grass. To warm twist to the right ankle, eat pain of low cry. Xiang Bingfu is not calm at this time. He sees Xiang Nuan attacked. Xiang Chuang Fu, who positioned Xiang Nuan as the host and Bo Liang as the guest, responded almost immediately. Like crazy, he pounced on Bo Liang and bit on the easiest part of Bo Liang''s mouth, that is Thin cool ass. Thin cool eat pain of bounce up, to suddenly rich jumped to also fell on the ground to warm in front of, against thin cool issued a warning of low roar. Xiang Nuan has been completely shocked by the sudden changes in front of her. When she saw the usually precious and incomparable thin general manager, she stood in front of her with her buttocks covered. She couldn''t hold her breath any longer. She began to lie on the grass and laugh. Her tears came out and she couldn''t stop laughing. She even took a few breaths and made a pig cry Thin cool face can not be described as black, completely smelly, he gritted his teeth and said: "do you believe that I now beat your dog to eat dog casserole?" Xiang Nuan finally stopped laughing. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and gave a kind warning: "Mr. Bo, I advise you not to worry about a dog, especially to the dog who is so big. It''s like a purebred fighting dog on an iceberg. You really don''t have to beat it."Xiang Bingfu gives Xiang warm face very much. After introducing it, he barks at Bo Liang fiercely. His momentum is no different from that of wild animals. Bo Liang sees Xiang Nuan hiding behind Xiang Bingfu. He is confident and gloating. He has a tone in his heart that he can''t swallow it. He goes forward to catch Xiang Nuan. To rich see thin cool and action, and opened a big mouth to bite up, this time thin cool away. However, Xiang Bingfu has already become very popular. He adjusted his head and continued to rush back to bite Bo Liang. This time Xiang Nuan is a little anxious to see out of control Xiang Bingfu. If Bo Liang is really bitten by Xiang Bingfu here, she will be mainly responsible. Hurry to Bo Liang and shout, "what are you doing in a daze? The dog is crazy. Run away!" Bo Liang is very skilled, but he can''t fight against the rich with his bare hands. The dog doesn''t know the weight of his mouth, and it''s not him who suffers the loss in the end? So Bo Liang doesn''t keep on pestering with the rich, turns to run outside the door, and stares at the warm one before running. Xiang Nuan only felt that he was "clattering" in his heart, and his scalp felt numb. Tangtangbo was turned out by the dog in her house. She thought she might be really cold this time. Xiang Bingfu is a dog who knows how to handle himself. After he drives Bo Liang out of the yard, he doesn''t chase him any more. Bo Liang doesn''t stay any longer. He drives away with a black face and a foot on the accelerator. Looking at the feet of a face "clever" praise to the rich, warm mood complex. She touched the dog''s head and said, "it''s very complicated. I can''t explain it to you at the moment. In a word, you are likely to become a stray dog again, and this time, I may have to accompany you to wander..." Chapter 110 Xiang Nuan thought about it and was still not at ease. Before long, he sent a wechat to Chengshu: "Mr. Bo of your family was bitten by a dog in my family. Although my dog was vaccinated against rabies, to be on the safe side, you''d better take Mr. Bo of your family to get vaccinated." At this time, Chengshu got home and was ready to go to bed. Before going to bed, he received a wechat message from xiangnuan. Today is not April Fool''s day, how can Xiang Nuan suddenly play a prank? He replied, "where did you bite?" To warm seconds back: "ass." "Lying trough, ha ha ha..." Lying on the bed, Cheng Shu laughs a pig''s cry. He is so excited that he almost rolls down from the bed. It turns out that after returning home, Mr. Bo secretly went to find xiangnuan in the warm house. As a result, he not only failed to get the beauty back, but also was bitten by the dog of the beautiful family. He can really laugh at this joke all his life. After Bo Liang came to find Xiang Nuan at night, he didn''t appear in Xiang Nuan''s life any more, and recovered to what he had before. Xiang Nuan knows that Bo Liang is really angry, but she doesn''t send a message to Bo Liang to apologize. Who told him to break into her house at night? It''s not unjust to be bitten. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for xiangnuan to audition for a new play. The audition site is a bit special. It''s actually set in xiangnuan''s mordu first art college. When she returned to school, Xiang Nuan was still in a trance. After entering the entertainment industry, she was so busy that she almost forgot that she was still a college student. Fortunately, as the first institution of art schools and the talent training base for the entertainment industry, Mordor first art college has formulated some special school rules according to the objective situation of different students. For example, during the period of school, students who have already started to receive high-quality resources for filming can directly complete their usual credits as long as they show certain achievements in the final examination, such as winning the award of any International Film Festival, or exceeding several ratings. On this point, Mo Chou told Xiang Nuan not to worry at all. Even if Xiang Nuan didn''t win any prize for "sword shadow", the box office of sword shadow can definitely be the proof of Xiang Nuan''s achievements. At this time, the university is about to have winter vacation, and the students in the school are all in a hurry, either preparing for the final exam in the dance room or studying in the library. When Xiang Nuan appeared in the school, many students recognized her. From afar, some students gathered together and pointed to her in a low voice. On the way to the audition on the second floor of Nuan''s body building, Mo Chou exchanged the situation of the play with her: "how are you preparing for the audition? Are you sure? This is your first female No.1, and it''s also the part of the eldest female master. You must hold it firmly for me. " "Don''t worry about my professional level. I can control all the movies directed by an. This kind of campus drama with youth style is a little fun for me. You just have to wait for me to sign a contract." He is full of confidence. Her self-confidence is not from the sky, these days, she stayed at home and did not go anywhere, absorbed in the script, had already memorized the whole play. "By the way, the hero of the play changed yesterday. The man who had been appointed before was afraid of being influenced by you. He refused to sign the contract all night and bought the station ticket." Mo Chou said in a calm tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan is a little depressed. She asked, "no, I''m a good actress. Recently, apart from the injured news, I don''t have any gossip. I''ve been with suche for so long. How can I influence the wind review?" "It seems that you don''t know. Oh, no wonder you don''t know many people in the circle. Recently, you''ve been studying scripts at home. It''s normal not to know." Mo Chou nodded. "Tell me what it is." Xiang Nuan''s curiosity has been hooked up. Mo Chou began to give 2G girls who focused on studying scripts during this period of time, and popularized the gossip of recent period: "recently, I don''t know where to wear it. It''s said that an expert has calculated your eight characters. It''s a typical example of conquering men''s fate. Whoever cooperates with you will have bad luck, especially male stars. Therefore, you are regarded as a sweeper, and everyone keeps away from you." ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the age of this? How could anyone believe in this feudal superstition? " Xiang Nuan was really shocked. Mo Chou helplessly spread out his hand: "I also think it''s incredible, but in fact, there are still many people who believe it. Yesterday''s actor who temporarily turned back on his promise avoided this." Xiang Nuan only felt the pain of brain melon seeds buzzing: "what should I do? Who knows now that the hero has changed? If I''m finally decided, it will be embarrassing if I don''t have a decent actor to take over the play. " "I don''t know. You think looking for an actor is to buy cabbage. It''s not so fast." Speaking, two people have come to the audition of the body room, Mochou patted to the warm shoulder: "well, you don''t think about it for a while, good performance, the actor is their crew should worry about things, you just sit your fixed heroine.""I know, I will let them know, even if I am determined, with my strength is also able to take this position." To warm eyes flashed the light of self-confidence. This youth drama is called "campus blood rose". It''s not a pure youth campus movie. It''s about ordinary female college students in the school during the day. At night, it''s a special force of the country, specializing in various special tasks. In the school, I met the male leader of the transferred student, who happened to be the new boss who had an opinion on her, so all kinds of thrilling stories happened. In fact, it''s a thrilling action movie. In it, the female owner''s character contrasts greatly during the day and at night. It''s a great test of people''s acting skills. At the same time, it can earn enough attention from the audience who are not good at it. The crew of "campus blood rose" will not openly announce that the female owner of the play has been determined internally. According to the routine, there will be a public audition. However, the female stars who are a little bit of a celebrity in the entertainment industry generally receive the relationship early, and they will not come. They are all female stars who are not classy, or new people who want to take a chance with their strength. For example, Xiang Nuan met an acquaintance of the school in the lounge, that is, Yan Qing, the junior of the school. Yan Qing is the star student sister of mordu No.1 art school, because her strength is very strong, and all the tutors recognized that she has acting talent. Since she entered this school, the final evaluation of almost every semester is grade one. Chapter 111 With such a strong strength, she has never taken a film in her three years in University. It is said that she said that when she was in school, she would learn how to perform, and then go out to perform well. Her words were also talked about by many tutors. Xiang Nuan heard them say it more than once when he was teaching new students. When he went to ask for leave to film, he was also criticized by the teachers for Yan Qing''s words. I didn''t expect that she would appear in the audition place. Yes, she is a junior, and there are basically no classes in school. And junior is 21 years old, this age for the entertainment industry, has no advantage in age, is the time to come out to save resources. However, Yan Qing''s spirit is really high. A newcomer who has no experience and has never run a dragon show dares to try the heroine''s play directly. Xiang Nuan knows Yan Qing, but Yan Qing only saw Xiang Nuan on the hot search. The two auditions are in front and back positions, and the seats in the rest room are arranged next to each other. Xiang Nuan takes the initiative to nod to Yan Qing with a smile to say hello. Yan Qing looks at her and turns her head without expression, ignoring it directly. This haughty look directly confused Xiang Nuan. In school, Yan Qing was her elder sister, that''s right, but in the performing arts circle, Xiang Nuan entered the business earlier than her, and she was already her predecessor. She ignored the initiative of a senior? The hot face doesn''t stick to the cold buttocks. Before Xiang Nuan, he got a good impression from all the teachers. His good impression on Yanqing was instantly reduced by half. To Xiang Nuan''s surprise, Yanqing didn''t come to try the heroine''s play alone. Later, a group of fans came in to support Yanqing. These fans are basically freshmen, and some of them are in the same class as Xiang Nuan. They kept around Yan Qing, saying something to hold her. "Yanqing Xuejie, you are so amazing. She even got the invitation for the audition. I really envy her. I also cast the audition video for this crew before, and I was eliminated directly!" "Oh, how can you compare with our Yanqing Xuejie? Our Yanqing Xuejie is the first goddess of double material every year. We can definitely win this audition!" "Yes, we are here today to see what the real audition is like." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They kept talking about this flattery. Although she didn''t speak, the look on her face was obviously very helpful to these flatteries. Xiang Nuan on one side can''t help laughing. These students who haven''t left school are just like flowers growing up in a greenhouse. They don''t know the cruelty of the reality outside. I feel that as long as I get good grades in school and every teacher praises me, I can become famous in the entertainment industry and get good resources and good roles. I have to say that I think it''s too simple. Xiangnuan''s smile attracted Yanqing''s attention. Among them, the students in the same class with xiangnuan saw xiangnuan who had been sitting next to him and didn''t speak. She frowned and whispered a few words to Yanqing. Their warm eyes changed and they scorned and despised each other. Xiang Nuan wants to know what they have said with his toes, but Xiang Nuan is too lazy to pay attention to it. When he auditions for a while, it''s better to take his strength and hit him in the face. Acting depends not only on what we learn in class, but also on the practical experience and the speculation and mastery of the soul. All of these are what Xiang Nuan is best at. After a while, Yanqing''s name was called. This audition was in front of xiangnuan. The segment of the audition is the most transformative one. Yan xingmian, the heroine, received an urgent task in the school, changed her clothes directly in the school, jumped out of the back door, and was just seen by Luo Sheng, the man, who saw through the identity. In fact, Yanqing looks very much in line with the appearance of the female owner in the original book. The female owner in the original book is arrogant, which makes people feel like a flower of kaolin. Living on the top of an iceberg, she doesn''t eat fireworks. And Yanqing is exactly this one. From the beginning of her performance, the director and producer constantly show their approval and whisper. Xiang Nuan can feel regret from their eyes. She thinks she probably knows the reason. She must think that Yan Qing''s strength is very good, but the heroine has been determined by Xiang Nuan. She is worried that the actresses appointed by the big men are vases and so on. After Yan Qing finished her performance, the director praised her first. Yan Qing was modest on her face, but her slightly upward mouth betrayed her inner joy. Just when Yan Qing thought that the heroine might have belonged to her, director Xu coughed for a while and said solemnly, "although you have great strength, you still have too little experience as a pure newcomer. It''s not suitable for you to pick the main beam when you come. If you want, we have a role of female three that is quite suitable for you. Do you want to consider it?" Director Xu''s words are like a slap in the face to Yan Qing. She didn''t expect that she could only play the third girl in such an excellent performance? Yan Qing''s smile gradually solidified on her face, but she still wanted to be polite to several directors and producers. She bowed slightly and said, "thank you for your affirmation. I will go back and think about the role of the third girl."After that, she ran out of the audition room with tears and cried at the door. The girls who had been holding Yanqing before comforted her. After watching Yan Qing''s performance, Xiang Nuan feels thoughtful. It''s really a very excellent performance. Both the rhythm and skills of the performance are in place and solid. It''s really the first level of performance every year. This also gives Xiang Nuan a sense of crisis. It seems that there are a lot of excellent new actors. The things in the school must be useful. She will arrange a little time to go to school next semester. However, Xiang Nuan still disagrees with Yan Qing''s fighting ability. As a pure newcomer who has no experience at all, the director took the initiative to give her the third girl in her first audition. She must have agreed immediately before that, OK? As soon as she looks up, she sees xiangnuan looking at Yanqing and shaking her head. I thought Xiang Nuan didn''t agree with Yan Qing''s acting skills. Seeing that Yan Qing was defeated, he gloated over there. He immediately refused to accept Xiang Nuan: "what are you laughing at over there? It''s just the relationship family who is kept by others. Do you think it''s very powerful that you''ve received several TV dramas? You still laugh at us Yanqing Xuejie over there. If you have the ability, you will be better than Yanqing Xuejie later. " Chapter 112 Yan Qing wiped away her tears, straightened her back and squinted at Xiang Nuan. Although she didn''t speak, her contempt for Xiang Nuan could be seen from her eyes. After all, Xiang Nuan''s sword shadow won''t be released until next month, and he hasn''t got any works that he can hold. She is now frequently on the hot search, either side news or injured news, everyone''s current understanding of her is only based on her face, so naturally feel that Xiang Nuan is a vase. Xiang Nuan was not annoyed when he was rejected, and he laughed: "you think Yan Qing''s elder sister''s acting skill is very good, and I also admit that her acting skill is good, but if you think that this is the ceiling that this role can interpret, then I really don''t think your homework is home yet." "What do you mean?" Yan Qing asked Xiang Nuan, this is the first time that she talks to Xiang Nuan after sitting with him for so long. As a freshman in acting department, how dare she look down on her who has won the first place in the academic year for three consecutive years? "It''s not interesting. I mean it''s very simple. It''s that the role can be played better." To warm spread hand, a face innocent, but her eyes have a strong confidence. Just then the staff inside called Xiang Nuan''s name, and finally it was her turn to perform. Xiang Nuan doesn''t argue with Yanqing any more. He takes off his coat and walks into the audition room. "Look at her arrogance, we''ll see how much of her acting skills are." With warm to the same class girls, hands crossed in front of the chest, said indignantly. Yan Qing''s eyes also look at Xiang Nuan, who has entered the physique room. She has been praised for her talent in acting since she was a child. She thinks her performance has just been perfect, and she doesn''t think anyone can perform better than her. Xiang Nuan walked into the physique room and bowed to the four interviewing examiners: "Hello, producer Li, director Huang, and examiners. I''m Xiang Nuan, an artist of Xingchuang media. I''m also a freshman of the first art school in mordu." Different from other people''s self introduction, the introduction to Nuan is very concise, because her resume has already passed the backstage to the hands of four examiners. Producer Li whispered in director Huang''s ear: "she was the one who decided to play No. 1 when Yi invested in it. When you comment later, you will be merciful. Our audition today is just for her." Director Huang Mei is one of the few female directors in the circle. She is a well-known poisonous tongue in the circle. She specializes in directing TV dramas, especially youth campus TV dramas. But the quality of the TV series directed by her is very high, or she knows what the market needs now very well. The TV series produced by her are very attractive to the audience, and the topic of each play is very high. So even if director Huang is very venomous, there will still be a lot of popular traffic, such as Xiaosheng Xiaohua, competing to participate in her play. Director Huang Mei frowned at the first glance, ignoring what producer Li whispered to her. Turning to the next deputy director Liu, he said: "this girl looks too gorgeous, not in line with the appearance of the heroine. It''s estimated that the film will be a little difficult to direct later." Her voice was so loud that she could be heard inside and outside the room. There was a snicker from Yan Qing''s Gang outside. Producer li felt embarrassed, but he couldn''t help it. Fierce directors usually have this kind of temper. Xiang Nuan is not angry either. She shows a clever smile and doesn''t refute director Huang Mei''s words. People are praising her for being too good-looking. Why should she be angry? "Forget it. It''s a mule or a horse. You''ll know when you come out. Which part do you play?" Director Huang Mei didn''t even look at Xiang Nuan''s resume, so she threw it aside and looked at Xiang Nuan with sharp eyes. "Just the last player." To warm smile people and animals harmless, just let them have a contrast, can close the mouth of gossip. Director Huang Mei raised an eyebrow: "it''s a little interesting. OK, let''s start." ¡°1¡­ 2¡­ 3, action! "Deputy director Liu called to start. Sitting on the desk, Xiang Nuan raised her head. She was wearing a neat and rigid school uniform, a low ponytail, and a pair of black frame glasses. Her eyes under the glasses were as dull as a dead fish. At this time, Xiang Nuan is no longer as gorgeous as she used to be. She looks like an ordinary to ordinary high school student who has been obliterated by the boring life. She is mediocre and inflexible. After a glance, she won''t take a second look. "I''m sorry, I can''t go home with you later. Next time I''ll treat you to the buffet, OK?" Timid voice, female master Xia xingmian said to her classmates who often bully her. According to the script, after Xia xingmian finished this sentence, she was smashed by her younger sister who often bullied her with a thermos cup. Xia xingmian was afraid to cover her head with her wrist. After being smashed, she didn''t say a word. Her red eyes were full of tears. She looked at the girls who smashed her in horror, until the girls came to her.She relaxed her look, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, put away her schoolbag and walked out of the classroom. Walking steps and expression are very dull, as if she is a girl student who is used to being bullied in school. Xia xingmian went to the remote wall of the school. After making sure there was no one around, he carried his schoolbag and jumped up the wall. His action was light and simple. He was very different from the student sister who had just been in the classroom. After turning over the wall, Xiang Nuan turned his back to the four examiners. Xia xingmian, who is out of the wall, wants to complete a sudden emergency task. She tears open the rigid school uniform outside, revealing the black suspender jacket and black sports pants she prepared in advance, revealing her beautiful figure and straight and slender legs. Just as she was unraveling her signature wine red hair, the man who followed her, ye Zuo, also came over the wall. The man here had actors to play with. Ye Zuo stopped her in a voice: "don''t move! Xia xingmian, I knew it was you Xia xingmian turns her back to Ye Zuo, stops her step, and then raises her foot to run. "Don''t move, I''ll shoot if you move again!" Ye Zuoli drinks. Xia xingmian just stopped and looked back at Ye Zuo. With just one look, the four examiners on the scene took a breath. Chapter 113 Xia xingmian turned her head, and her cascading wine red hair was thrown aside, revealing her delicate face. I don''t know when the black frame myopia glasses have been removed, revealing her sharp eyes like a wolf. Just looking at her eyes, it''s like being watched by a wild animal, with cold sweat on her back. Before turning her head, Xia xingmian didn''t know it was Yezuo who stopped her. After seeing it clearly, she put away her sharp eyes. She stopped for a few seconds and didn''t speak. In these seconds, the actor Mingming was unprepared. But just looking at Xia xingmian''s eyes, she felt that the distance between them was infinitely extended. Xia xingmian is standing in front of Ye Zuo, but her cold expression makes people feel unable to get close to her. At this time, a gust of wind just came in from the outside of the physique room. Xia xingmian''s wine red hair was flying with the wind. Under the background of the capable black sling and the close fitting exercise pants, the sexy and high cold temperament were almost perfectly combined. Xia xingmian asked Ye Zuo with no expression on his face. His voice was cold and his tone was indifferent: "teacher ye, what can I do for you?" Almost all the changes in the air are completed in a moment, there is no connection above the flaw, natural incomparable. At this moment, Xiang Nuan seems to be like a blood rose from the campus blood rose. With this fatal charm and danger, even her male partner in her opponent''s play is stunned. In fact, this is the end of the audition, but the two directors didn''t call the card as if they were watching the play. It was not until the producer first responded and poked director Huang Mei next to her with her elbow that she responded and yelled at Xiang Nuan: "card!" Xiang Nuan plays almost instantaneously. In a breath, he adjusts back to his state. He bowed to the four examiners, and then returned to the clever appearance when he just came in: "thank you examiners, my audition is over." It was only then that everyone came to their senses. Deputy director Liu, producer Li and the remaining executive director all clapped at xiangnuan one after another. Even the actor who played with xiangnuan applauded xiangnuan on his own initiative. Yan Qing, who was watching outside, was even more stunned. They had no idea that Xiang Nuan had such strong acting skills, which was totally different from the vase widely spread outside. Only director Huang Mei didn''t applaud. She picked up Xiang Nuan''s resume again and looked at it seriously. Although she didn''t clap, her eyes changed completely when she looked up again. Completely did not have before to warm contempt, she suddenly felt that she should not take colored glasses to see others. "Very good, the performance is very good," said director Huang Mei after everyone lost their voice for a while. "The role you interpret is very hierarchical. It''s not only to prop up the performance with acting skills, but more importantly, the feelings in your performance. You play the soul of the role." For director Huang Mei, who has always been famous for her venomous tongue, this is a very high evaluation, completely surpassing the previous evaluation of Yan Qing. Indeed, Yanqing''s performance before is also very good, but she is really just acting, and Xiang Nuan''s role has a soul. One kind of acting skill is called cosmetic acting. Xiang Nuan just''s acting skill belongs to this kind. When she starts to play this role in full swing, her appearance can change with her feelings. "Thank you for your praise. I did read the script at home for many days, but I think there is still room for improvement. I hope that under the guidance of director Huang, I can play this role more perfectly." Xiang Nuan is very good at speaking. She is modest, but at the same time, she holds up director Huang Mei. The next thing is very natural. Director Huang Mei showed her first smile since she met Xiang Nuan: "originally I didn''t hold any hope. I didn''t expect to be picked up by me. Just by your performance, this role must belong to you. The people behind don''t have to try again. This role is up to you." Xiang Nuan of course knows that this role must be hers. After all, it''s all decided internally. However, it''s two completely different concepts: one is determined by capital operation, and the other is determined by one''s own strength. To warm the corner of the mouth to draw up a radian, and a clever bow: "later also please director Huang, there are teachers to take care of a lot." "That''s natural. I just read your resume. You''ve just finished shooting girl two under director Anzai, haven''t you?" Huang Mei asked with an old mother''s smile. "Yes, it''s been more than a month since the play was completed. If you calculate the time, it should be broadcast on the new year''s Eve." To warm answer. "It''s very good. Those who can make films under Anzai Zhi are not ordinary people," director Huang Mei said with a smile. "I hope your female partner this year can win the prize. When our play is broadcast next year, you can also win the prize by relying on our play!" This is really a very high affirmation. You know, Xiang Nuan plays the leading lady in it. If she wants to win the prize, she will win the best leading lady award no matter what.Yan Qing, who has been looking out all the time, is now so black that she can''t be any more. She used to chatter all the time, saying that Xiang Nuan has no strength. Now she''s closed her mouth, and she doesn''t know what to say. When she saw that the role of Huang Mei was assigned to Xiang Nuan on the spot, Yan Qing couldn''t control herself any more, and her tears fell down. She was hit by this kind of blow in her first audition. She felt that her face was all gone, turned around and ran away with tears. The rest of the girls looked at each other, and finally chose to go out to comfort Yanqing. Xiang Nuan confirmed the time of signing the contract with producer Li and director Huang Mei on the spot. After signing the contract, he can talk with Mo Chou about the specific matters. Before leaving, Xiang Nuan finally remembered and asked: "by the way, didn''t the previous hero refuse to play because of me? Now have you found a new hero? " "Not yet, but there are several alternatives. Now it depends on who has the time," producer Li said. After that, he seemed to know Xiang Nuan''s worries, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Miss Xiang. Our cast is almost top match in terms of scale and lineup. If we refuse to play in our cast because of some superstitious rumors, the actor will definitely regret it." Xiang Nuan smiles. She likes such a talkative person. It seems that she can let Ge an an talk with Yi Chuan an about whether she can make more investment for the crew. Chapter 114 When Xiang Nuan came out, Mochou was waiting outside. "Where have you been? I haven''t seen you just now." When Xiang Nuan sees Mo Chou''s gossipy face, he thinks there must be something wrong. Sure enough, Mo Chou walked out to Xiang Nuan while carrying him. He said to Xiang Nuan, "guess what I just saw?" "What?" To warm asked. "I just saw Xiang qinger from the same company, your cousin, auditioning next door." Mochou is aware of the festival between Xiangwen and xiangqing''er, so he is very concerned about xiangqing''er. "If she tries a play, she will try it. What''s the fuss about it? Although people have cosmetic surgery and bad acting skills, they are also actors." To warm and cool. "There''s no fuss about the audition, but I just got the news from the company that Xiang has not only invested a lot of money in the play, but also got a lot of sponsorship for the play. Xiang qinger is already the heroine of the play." Mo Chou continued. Xiang Nuan''s eyes narrowed, his face finally had some waves. After all, Xiang qinger spent the money left by her parents, and Xiang Nuan always cared about it. "Oh, let her play the heroine. With her ability, even with the heroine she smashed, she may not be sure." Yes, Xiang Nuan is so confident in Xiang qinger''s acting skills. "Poof --," Mo Chou continued with an unkind smile: "but according to the news from people I know, Xiang qinger''s play is also a youth campus play, and Chen Chen, the male client who refused to play our play before, was also poached by the high pay." "Oh?" To warm pick pick eyebrow: "that''s a bit interesting, it seems that this is to challenge us." In two people talk, they have come down the stairs, just met from the other direction down to sunny son. "Tut Tut, it''s really a narrow road for the enemy. Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao." Mochou whispered to the warm ear. Xiang qinger, who is opposite, also sees Xiang Nuan. This is the second time they have met since the last company newcomer meeting. Xiang qinger did not come to the previous company annual meeting. It is said that she went to catch up with some variety show. It has to be said that even if Xiang Qing''er is a fake face that can''t be fake any more, but with so much money, after increasing the exposure rate, he is still a little famous. Xiang Nuan has a lot of contacts with Mo Chou, so she knows Xiang qinger''s information. But Xiang qinger doesn''t know Xiang Nuan''s information. She only knows that the opposite crew of "campus blood rose" is auditioning for the heroine. Seeing Xiang Nuan coming down from the opposite, she guesses that Xiang Nuan is here to interview the heroine. Xiang Qing''er came to Xiang Nuan''s side and said in a long voice: "well, this is not Xiang Nuan, the most popular person in our circle Krantz, right? Why did you come out for an audition? Aren''t you afraid that all the actors have run away after the interview? " Xiang Qing''er''s words are full of satire, but the reason behind the satire is actually jealousy. Almost everyone in the whole star maker company knows that xiangnuan''s resources are the best. For example, they have to apply with the company for what resources they want, but xiangnuan''s resources are sent to her by the company for her to choose. Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to talk to Xiang qinger at all. He takes out his ears and says to Mo Chou, "it''s strange that there are no dogs around here. How can I hear dogs barking?" "Do you have one?" Mo Chou side ears pretended to listen carefully for a while, and then echoed: "really ah, really a dog barking ah, strange Oh." "You..." Xiang Qing''er is moved by the harmony between Xiang Nuan and Mo Chou. She raises her hand to beat Xiang Nuan again. But before she gets close to Xiang Nuan, she is pushed away by Mo Chou who protects the calf. Mochou warned: "if you have something to say to me, don''t do it all the time. Be careful that I report to the company and stop all your resources!" Anyway, people in the company don''t know that Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang are already in a stalemate. When Mo Chou is so scared, he is still full of threat. Xiang Qing''er was so angry that he didn''t dare to fight any more. Xiang Nuan sneered: "Xiang Qing''er, I said if you can be a bit promising. When we met before, we said that we couldn''t help others, so we have to do it. Now it''s still like this. Did your mother only give you limbs, but not give you brains?" Xiang Qing''er can''t be heated every time. She can''t understand why Xiang''s life is so good. In his previous life, he was the apple of his eye. He could have anything he wanted. He was born to be superior. Now Xiangjia is her, xiangnuan is not down at all. On the contrary, with a face, she has a more severe thin cool. The whole company seems to be helping her. However, Xiang Qing''er hasn''t improved at all for such a long time. She soon calms down after being angry with Xiang Nuan. She sneered at xiangnuan: "you don''t care if my mother gives me a brain. After all, you don''t have a mother. By the way, I almost forgot. I''m going to play the heroine that my mother has invested in me, and you can only audition everywhere. We are really different, and it''s normal for you to be sour."Xiang Nuan really just treats Xiang Qing''er as a mad dog, but Xiang Qing''er pokes Xiang Nuan''s taboo one by one. She approached Xiang qinger and said in a low voice: "don''t always mention your mother in front of me. Do you think I don''t know that Xu Juxian is pregnant again now? Why don''t you guess if I know whose seed your mother is carrying? " Xiang Qing''er''s face suddenly changes. Since Xu Juxian found out that she was pregnant, she has been staying at home and seldom goes out. Xu Juli pregnant things, in addition to their family, no one should know. "How did you know my mother was pregnant?" Xiang Qing''er''s voice is flustered that she doesn''t find herself. It''s Xiang Nuan''s turn to smile: "you don''t care how I know. Anyway, I advise you not to mess with me, or I''ll tell your father the truth, and your family won''t be so funny." Seeing Xiang Qing''er''s face completely defeated, Xiang Nuan felt more comfortable. Finally, she pats Xiang Qing''er''s sleeve, as if she wants to get rid of some dirty things. When she sees Xiang Qing''er''s face becoming more ugly, she pulls Mo Chou away. Chapter 115 After Xiang Nuan leaves, Xiang Qing''er takes out her mobile phone in a panic and calls Xu Juli. She asked, "Mom, have you been running around without telling me since you were pregnant?" Xu Juli, who had a baby at home, was asked inexplicably: "no, since I found out that she was pregnant, I stayed at home and didn''t go out much. Even if I went out, the range of activities was only around the community. What''s the matter?" Xiang Qing''er took a deep breath: "Xiang Nuan, Xiang Nuan, she knows that you are pregnant, and she also knows whose child you are pregnant with!" "What?" Xu Juli, who was cutting the apple, was so scared that she even dropped the apple to the ground. She flustered said: "how can it be, how can Xiang Nuan know about my pregnancy?"?! It was because of her and Bo Liang that I was ruined by Li Fugui. She must know whose child I have in my stomach! " "Keep your voice down. There are servants at home. Do you want to shout louder and spread it to Dad''s ears?" To fine son low scold a way. At the same time, she felt that her mother really did not succeed enough, but she was more than defeated. She had not been able to make a warm-up before, but she put herself in. Now I just use the goods in my stomach as a chip, and it''s revealed to Xiang Nuan. "Well What should we do now? " Xu Juli had no idea. Instead, she asked her daughter. Xiang qinger''s eyes flashed a sinister light: "Xiang Nuan has threatened me with this matter now. No matter what happens in the future, she is a time bomb. We must get rid of her, otherwise we will not be peaceful in our lives." "You mean..." Xu Juli''s heart jumps. She seems to understand what Xiang qinger means. "I''ll find a reliable person to do this. Don''t worry about it. I''ll let my father continue to make me more obedient and make him willing to continue to invest money for me. Anyway, I must be more popular than Xiang Nuan!" Xiang Qing''er looks at Xiang Nuan''s leaving direction and pinches her cell phone tightly. On the Mochou car, he sneezed at Nuan, wiped his nose with a napkin and said, "how can I feel someone scolding me..." Mochou pointed to the direction of the building behind: "there must be someone scolding you, isn''t it behind?" "How come out audition can meet to fine son, really is bad luck." To warm pie mouth, originally after the audition in a good mood, the results are to fine son to screw up. Mo Chou started the car to drive outside the school, while driving, said: "seriously, you see Xiang Qing''er''s family spent so much money to play a heroine and show off like that, why don''t you directly back to her, you''ve already set up a female lead?" "It''s no fun to show off your Kung Fu. I remember that my TV series started serializing at about the same time as her one. When it''s time to crush her with ratings and word-of-mouth, wouldn''t it be good?" Xiang Nuan shows a little lack of interest in the quarrel. Now it''s school time. The more students arrive at the door, the slower the car starts to slow down. The speed behind is not much faster than that of pedestrians. Just in front of the side is Yan Qing after the audition. Before, Mo Chou''s car didn''t close the window. Yan Qing listened to the conversation of Xiang Nuan Mo Chou clearly. Yan Qing is not interested in the content of Xiang Nuan and Mo Chou''s chat. She only hears one from the beginning to the end. Xiang Nuan''s heroine is internally determined. It turns out that it''s not that her acting skills are inferior to Xiang Nuan, but that Xiang Nuan has already been determined. She clenched her fist tightly, turned her head and glared at the girl in the car. Xiang Nuan sees Yan Qing walking in front of the side of their car at this time, and is dazzled. Mo Chou concentrates on driving. He doesn''t notice Yan Qing beside him. Xiang Nuan doesn''t take this matter seriously either. On the way home by car, Xiang Nuan brushes his microblog boring. Recently, it''s almost the end of the year, and there''s nothing big. The hot search on microblog is all about all kinds of entertainment circles. "Recently, many female stars have bought a draft. Have you seen the Republic of China Film" Begonia red "that was broadcast before?" Mo Chou starts to gossip with Xiang Nuan. "No, what''s the matter?" To warm brush mobile phone head also don''t lift of ask. "The female master inside was pinned down by the female second hair. The topic of the female second was very high in the early stage, and now it is still on the hot search. In the later stage of the series, the female second cut more parts than the female master. I heard that the female master''s team was going to be angry." "And that kind of thing?" Xiang Nuan thinks it''s a bit strange. Sure enough, what netizens are watching now are not dramas, they are all busy. "Yes, there are all kinds of strange things in this circle. It''s nothing strange, but don''t worry, if you have my ace agent, it won''t happen to you in one day." Mo Chou follows Xiang Nuan to guarantee the ticket. And this hot search is also seen by Yan Qing. She thinks of the director''s invitation to play the third girl after her audition.Originally, she didn''t like it. Now I wonder why she can''t be more popular than Xiang Nuan, since the female two in other people''s TV series can be more popular than the female one? With this in mind, Yan Qing called the crew of "campus blood rose" and said that she could play the third girl. The next day Xiang Nuan is doing exercises at home. There are a lot of actions in the next TV play. She must have good physical fitness to finish the play smoothly. When she finished her health, Mochou called and said, "I have signed the contract with blood rose. The day after tomorrow, there will be a movement guidance training for about half a month. After the training, I will enter the group." "Oh, yes." Xiang Nuan is easy to talk about at work. She never criticizes anything, and she doesn''t dislike training as much as other female artists. Suddenly thought of the actor thing, asked: "by the way, who is the hero decided?"? If it''s settled, I can study his past performance in advance and prepare in advance. " "I almost forgot to tell you that the male lead role has been decided, but..." Mochou hesitated. "But what? Who is it? " Xiang Nuan stops the action of wiping sweat, and is a little nervous by Mochou. He listens with breath holding. "But the leading actor is Su Che, who has had a festival with you before. I heard that he came to the producer after he knew Gu Chenchen''s resignation and asked to participate in the play." Mo Chou''s voice went down completely. Since he took the film king, suche has basically stopped playing in TV dramas, especially the youth campus theme TV dramas. It can be said that the intention is very obvious. Chapter 116 It''s obvious that Su Che''s intention is not to be drunk. Although the producers feel very strange about Su Che''s active participation, they are still happy to respond. Who can refuse an emperor''s active participation? I thought Xiang Nuan would be excited after learning the news. After all, Xiang Nuan collapsed when he knew that Su Che was a guest of the same trade before participating in the tourism variety show. I didn''t expect Xiang Nuan to be calm this time. I was just surprised that Su Che would take the initiative to come. There was no big reaction. "Well You have nothing else to say? " Mochou asked carefully. "No, there is a saying. Su Che''s acting is still very good. Why do I have something to say?" To warm strange ask. "There was something between you and suche before..." Mo Chou continued to ask. "Oh, you said that." Xiang Nuan suddenly realizes that she hasn''t told Mo Chou that she and Su Che have solved the misunderstanding. I told Mo Chou what happened on the island of Hawaii. After that, Mo Chou was relieved. Mo Chou thoughtfully said: "seriously, I don''t believe that suche gave up on you. If he just wants to be a good friend with you, how can he take the initiative to participate in this play?" "What do you mean?" Xiang Nuan feels that there is something in Mo Chou''s words. "Come on, sister, let me analyze it for you," Mo Chou said. "You see, in fact, suche is not bad. According to reliable sources, suche''s family is rich, and the entertainment company she stayed in is his own. If you are really with suche, your resources can still be very good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan was a little helpless: "why do you only want to sell me all day long?" "Why sell you? I''m trying to help you find your way. Anyway, you''ve already broken off with Mr. Bo. Instead of staying in Mr. Bo''s company and worrying about being blocked at any time, we''d better take precautions and find a good place ahead of time." Mo Chou is very straightforward, so straightforward that Xiang Nuan can''t even find any fault. But I don''t know why, when Xiang Nuan thought of leaving Bo Liang''s company, he completely cut off contact with him. Xiang Nuan always felt uncomfortable in his heart. He sighed to Nuan: "OK, don''t talk about it. I don''t feel about suche. I can''t use suche just for my work and money. Besides, the contract with Xingchuang hasn''t arrived, and we can''t afford the penalty." When it comes to liquidated damages, Mo Chou doesn''t talk about it. Being expelled from the company can also falsify the liquidated damages. The liquidated damages for active breach of contract are astronomical, and they can''t afford it. "OK, I won''t say more. You are ready for the training the day after tomorrow." Mo Chou hung up angrily. After hanging up, Xiang Nuan threw himself into the sofa, took out his mobile phone and called out Bo Liang''s wechat dialog. When their latest chat was in Hawaii, Bo Liang sent a message to ask what he wanted for warm dinner. I don''t know if he got rabies vaccine in time after he was bitten by the rich man last time Two days later, Xiang Wenjin trained in a gymnasium on the outskirts of the city. All the positions above the second floor were packed for the actors in the blood rose troupe. Men and women train separately. Actresses train on the second floor and actors train on the third floor. When xiangnuan changed his clothes and went to the second floor, he happened to meet suche in the corridor. Today, he changed into a white sportswear and looked fresh and clean. When he saw xiangnuan, he raised a bright smile: "Hey, xiaonuan, I''ll come here again." Xiang Nuan comes to Su Che. Anyway, both of them will play the leading role in the same group. There is no outsider here, so there is no need to avoid suspicion. "Why are you here so early?" To warm smile to return to Su Che way. "Wait for you." Su Che laughs. "Come on." Xiang Nuan is still careful to keep a subtle distance from suche. "I''m kidding," suche quickly converged and took out a set of protective gear from his backpack. "I knew that you had no experience in this kind of special training for the first time, so I conveniently brought you a set of protective gear, which can protect your elbow and knee well and prevent you from being injured." Xiang Nuan didn''t knead either. She took the harness and said, "thank you. I really didn''t think so much." "What are we doing so politely between the two of us? It''s a life-long friendship." Su Che mouth said so, but to warm alienated apology or let him have some small loss in the heart. "You know, because I don''t have any male artists to accept this play, so I took the initiative to help me out?" Xiang Nuan suddenly looked into his eyes and said. "Oh, you can see that." Suche scratched the back of his head embarrassed. If Xiang Nuan''s heart is not touched at all, it must be false. Suche''s been developing rapidly in recent years. He has not only got top-level resources in China, but also many international blockbusters looking for him to make films.However, suche has pushed aside so many schedules, specially for her to save the field, and did not inform her in advance. Now that she has been exposed, she still pretends to be indifferent, afraid of her embarrassment. Xiang Nuan patted suche on the shoulder: "don''t worry, with my sister''s acting skills, I will never let you play this play. You can see that when this play is broadcast, it will definitely make your national support rate to a higher level." Suche''s eyes were completely attracted by the warm self-confidence, her eyes seemed to fall into the stars, shining, people can''t move their eyes. He lowered his head and chuckled: "then I''ll rely on little warm sister to take me." "Easy to say, easy to say." To warm incomparably natural took Su Che''s compliment, looked stinky and naive. The interaction between the two of them happened to fall into Yan Qing''s eyes. Su Che is Yan Qing''s idol. Looking at Xiang Nuan, a new man who has just started his career, he can talk and laugh with Su Che intimately, which makes Yan Qing feel more unbalanced. Yan Qing didn''t want to miss the chance to pass by Su Che. When she entered the training room on the second floor and passed by Xiang Nuan Su Che, she summoned up the courage to say hello to Su Che. "Sue Good morning, master suche Yan Qing said and bowed to Su Che, looking clever and respectful. Xiang Nuan didn''t expect to meet Yan Qing here. She thought that the director invited her to play the third girl in the audition. She didn''t reply at that time. Now it seems that she accepted it. This Yan Qing, at least she is a senior. How can she just say hello to Su Che and ignore her completely! Chapter 117 Su Che and Xiang nuanzheng find a topic to talk about, and suddenly he is interrupted, a little uncomfortable. He only looked at Yanqing, turned his head and asked xiangnuan, "who is she?" Looking at Yan Qing''s face, Xiang Nuan tries hard not to make herself laugh. "I don''t know either, but if I appear here, I think I''ll be the actor who will film with us in the future." Warm up. Anyway, Yanqing is not polite to her. Why should she be polite to Yanqing? Yan Qing stares at Su Che, bites off the tooth shell, and takes the initiative to introduce herself to Su Che: "Hello, elder Su Che, I''m a junior in the first art school of Mordor. I''m playing the third girl in this play. It seems that I have a rival play with you later. Please give me more advice." Although Su Che usually looks gentle and approachable, these are just Su Che''s daily camouflage. When you really get in touch with suche, you will find that he is hard to get close to. He belongs to the type of external heat and internal cooling. In the face of Yan Qing''s warm and active greeting, he just nodded his head slightly: "nvsan, I remember that my opponent with nvsan was very few. You''d better play more with xiaonuan''s opponent. Xiaonuan''s acting skills are very good. If you want to learn, you can ask him more." It''s really three sentences to warm, Yan qingchui''s hands on both sides slowly become fists. "Don''t, don''t, don''t," xiangnuan saw that suche was clearly drawing hatred for her. She quickly waved her hand: "don''t say that. Sister Yanqing is the first year''s professional achievement in our school. I''m just a freshman. If you''re lucky, you can''t say that." Lucky to take the lead? Of course, suche knows how Xiang Nuan''s heroine came from. He has to sigh that Xiang Nuan really dares to say. However, he does not see through, as long as to warm happy. Xiang Nuan really said that for the sake of not pulling hatred, but her modesty fell into Yanqing''s ears and turned into irony. Satirize her grade is higher than her, the result is better than her, can only give to warm do match. What else does Yan Qing want to say? The training for female artists is about to start. She is responsible for calling people to the warm coach. To warm with Su Che said goodbye: "OK, don''t talk with you more, I went to training." "OK, I''ll take a make-up photo later in the afternoon. Tomorrow, the crew will issue a micro blog to publicize it. Don''t forget it." Su Che warned. "Don''t worry, I''m not acting for the first time." He ran to the coach and turned back to suche. Su Che looks at Xiang Nuan''s back and smiles. There is tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes. However, after Xiang Nuan leaves, he returns to the usual way that he just looks gentle, but in fact he refuses people thousands of miles away. Yan Qing really envies the way that Su Che talks gently to Xiang Nuan. She thinks it must be that she doesn''t spend enough time with Su Che. Xiang Nuan is so familiar with her because she has cooperated with Su Che several times. When she gets along with suche for a long time in the crew, he will find that she is actually better and more lovely than Xiang Nuan. Sometimes women''s dissatisfaction with women is so simple. For example, there is no Festival between xiangnuan and Yanqing, but Yanqing has been quietly following xiangnuan in the dark. Xiang Nuan also obviously feels that, whether it''s Yan Qing''s often looking at her side during training, her deliberately doing the same action longer than Xiang Nuan, or Yan Qing''s often rolling eyes attitude towards Xiang Nuan during training rest. However, Xiang Nuan didn''t pay attention to it, because she came to film and move bricks to make money, not to engage in interpersonal relationships with people. In the afternoon, Mo Chou came to pick up Xiang Nuan and took her make-up photos in the studio. Mo Chou cared about Xiang Nuan''s state: "how did you feel on the first day of training? I think other female artists are tired. Why don''t you do anything? Are you lazy during training "Do you think I''m lazy?" To warm rolled a white eye, "I this is the physical fitness is good, so many years since childhood practice dance to save the capital?" "OK, I know nothing can defeat our baby. But seriously, you really need to practice hard. You haven''t been in touch with this martial arts action play before. If you study hard, you can make your play a little wider." Don''t worry like an old mother. "I see. By the way, I signed a contract with the show. Does the company already know?" Xiang Nuan asked that the leaders of the company would look at the contracts signed by ordinary artists outside. "I handed it in after I signed it. Don''t worry. It hasn''t done anything to you up to now. Maybe it''s just like what Cheng tezhu said. Bo is not so careful and won''t do anything to you. You can just play well." Mo Chou knows what Xiang Nuan is thinking and comforts him. "Well..." Xiang Nuan thought that he had not told you that Bo Zong was bitten by a dog in her house. If you know this, you will know how strange it is that Bo Liang has no action on her nowAfter driving for half an hour, I finally arrived at the studio, and then came the familiar make-up test and make-up photos. In "campus blood rose", one of the biggest characteristics of the heroine Xia xingmian is her bright wine red hair. Xiang Nuan has been dyed for a long time, which makes the designers of the service chemistry team feel very happy. There is no need to make extra preparations. He is full of inspiration when he sees Xiang Nuan for the first time. In just over an hour, we''ve already taken a picture of the poster publicity modeling and makeup setting. A total of two sets of modeling, the contrast is very big, one is in school with textbooks, with glasses of pure harmless female college students. The other was that she was dressed as a spy, with a pistol pinned to her waist and a bayonet in her hand. Her eyes were cold and sharp, and her aura was wide open. Director Huang Mei was very satisfied with the fixed makeup photos. She said to Xiang Nuan in the interval of changing the shooting background of the props group: "Xiao Nuan, before the audition, I was really biased against you. I''m really sorry. I''ve seen your audition and your make-up photos. There''s no problem at all." "Thank you for your approval." To warm modest say. Between the two people talking, the background of the shooting has been changed, and suche has finished his separate make-up photo of the hero over there, and has come here. Next, we will take a poster photo of the male and female protagonists together. This photo is very important. It will be used in the official publicity of microblog and various publicity roadshows in the later stage. Chapter 118 At this time, suche had changed into the uniform of the spy. The uniform was designed with great care, a bit like the uniform of the military unification of the Republic of China. With his inverted triangle waist and shoulders, and a pair of straight long legs, this uniform looks very good. Ye Zuo, the man in the play, is the most popular style of abstinence department. He wears a suit at school and a uniform when he is on duty outside, which can be said to attract the attention of little girls. Xiangnuan suche comes to the set up background board. The background here is an abandoned uncompleted building. Xiangnuan has just finished the task and is discovered by suche. The first one is xiangnuan Su Che, standing back to back, glancing at each other with his spare light, fighting against each other. According to Director Huang Mei''s request, Xiang Nuan and Su Che set up the poss. Xiang Nuan holds her signature weapon, a small machete, and Su Che holds a pistol with her arm upright. Their eyes collide in the air. Without any special effects, they all seem to spark in the air. The photographer quickly seized the opportunity to shoot Xiang Nuan Su Che from different angles. After shooting, he showed it to Director Huang Mei. Director Huang Mei was full of praise: "very good, very good. This feeling is right. What we want is this feeling. Keep it. These photos are easy to deal with. Basically, we just need a p background." Xiang Nuan puts down the knife in his hand. She and suche are both proper performers. They enter the role every second and leave the role every second. It''s as simple as common for both of them. "It''s not bad. The look just now is murderous." In the gap of the next photo scene, suche teases Xiang Wendao. "Basic operation, basic operation, you are not bad, handsome enough to blind those little girls." Xiang Nuan is not modest either. He said with a smile that they had a big business talk with each other. "OK, stop chatting. The next shape is ready." After the background board is set up, Huang Mei interrupts the two chatting people. At this time, the back of the background board replaced the roof, to warm Su Che face are patched up, add some scars. Director Huang Mei told Nuan and Su Che in detail about the key points of the next modeling: "the next group of photos I want is the feeling that you two are in love because of the task cooperation. The first time in the process of carrying out the task, you pierced the window paper with each other. Can you understand what I mean?" "I understand." To warm should way, Su Che also nodded. The two men stood in front of the background board again, stepped on the pedal to warm their feet, grabbed Su Che''s collar, raised their eyebrows and looked at Su Che. At the same time, the queen fan was full of sex appeal and coquettishness, showing Xia xingmian''s proud but favorite feeling incisively and vividly. Su Che''s thumb hung grab, raised his hands, a pair of afraid to warm, take to warm have no way to spoil expression, between two people dark wave flow. The photographer took a lot of photos in different directions. Huang Mei looked at the photos on the computer and always felt that she was not satisfied with them. Looking at Nuan, director Huang Mei frowned and supported her chin all the time. She asked, "what''s wrong with director Huang? What''s wrong with us?" "That''s not true. You two feel very right about your performance, but..." Director Huang Mei touched her chin and murmured, "I always feel that there is something wrong with it. The photos I took still feel a little worse." Every director wants a different feeling. Xiang Nuan Su Che doesn''t know what Huang Mei''s director thinks is bad. He can only stand side by side and don''t speak, waiting for Huang Mei''s command, and then take another group of pictures in a different posture. Huang Mei''s eyes swept back and forth to warm Su Che several times, wondering what was missing. "Yes!" She clapped her hand suddenly. "I finally know what''s missing!" She pulled suche to the front of the background board and lay down: "you, do a side position here, with your lower arm on the ground. Yes, that''s it. Don''t move." Then he pulled xiangnuan to suche''s side and let xiangnuan lie down: "you just lie on suche''s body and hold on the ground with one hand. No, suche''s collar is too tight. Loosen it a little. Yes, that''s it. You''ll look at suche in the eyes again." Director Huang Mei retreats to a distance and looks at Su Che. Su Che lies on his back, with one elbow slightly supporting his body and arms toward him. The distance between them was very close. Suche''s collar was slightly open, revealing his good-looking clavicle. There was a reddish bloodstain on his warm face. The temperature around them was different. Director Huang Mei couldn''t help clapping her hands and exclaiming: "yes, yes, it''s just the feeling. It''s perfect. It completely catches my eye. You two should keep this action. When shooting starts, you must enter the state. As for the photographer, the photographer should get ready to shoot!" Xiang Nuan, who keeps this action, feels a subtle embarrassment. The distance is too close. Before shooting, Xiang Nuan dares not look directly into Su Che''s eyes. Moreover, she can obviously feel that Su Che also turns her head and dares not look at her. But if xiangnuan looks down at suche at this time, she will find that suche, who has always been famous for his calmness, is as red as a drunk."Come on, let''s get into the state and start shooting!" The photographer was finally ready, and Huang Mei''s words finally relieved them from embarrassment. Xiang Nuan quickly adjusted and entered the state, but Su Che slowed down for a while before adjusting. With the cooperation of two people, he finally took the last group of photos. Director Huang Mei was so satisfied that she repeatedly said, "it''s good. Beautiful men and beautiful women are very eye-catching. Just look at the photos and you''ll have a full sense of CP. I''m sure that as long as this group of publicity photos are sent out, they will be hot searched!" After boasting, she looked at Nuan and suche. They just stood by and didn''t answer. She asked strangely, "why don''t you two talk? Are you not satisfied with the photos?" "No, no, I''m very satisfied, I''m very satisfied. We all trust director Huang''s vision of the market and have no doubt about it." Fearing that director Huang Mei felt they were not satisfied, he had to shoot it again. He waved his hand to the warm and scared director. Suche touched his nose. Now he was in a state just now. He couldn''t slow down. At that time, the warm breath was sprinkled on his face, and he could imagine the soft feeling when he held him warm. If only one day he could have her openly and justly. This is Su Che''s strongest idea now, but now he can only think about it. He is afraid that Xiang Nuan will scare him away if he takes action again. Chapter 119 However, suche is not worried, because he finds that he has found the right way to get along with xiangnuan. He believes that as long as he doesn''t give up and keeps on getting along with Xiang Nuan, she will gradually find his good one day. After all Xiang Wenbo Liang has been in the limelight since Hawaii. He hasn''t been in touch for a long time. The poster was shot smoothly, and the post-processing was more convenient. In only three days, the poster was ready. After the maps were sent to all teams for review, they were officially announced on Weibo. "Campus blood rose" is also a network IP novel adaptation of the TV series, in the adaptation into a TV series, online fame has been very high. Moreover, because of the rarity of the subject matter and the richness of the content, the topic has been highly discussed all the time. Since it was said that it was going to be adapted into a TV play, the discussion about the actors has remained high. Because the portrayal of the heroine Xia xingmian in the novel is so perfect that many fans in the original work feel that no one can perform the feeling of Xia xingmian. So when the cast official announced that the heroine is Xiang Nuan and the hero is Su Che, the topic of Xiang Nuan and Su Che became hot again. These two people had an affair a long time ago. When Xiang Nuan was just on the stage, Su Che specially forwarded Xiang Nuan''s microblog. Now they are on the hot search at the same time, and they are also starring in a TV series. It''s hard to get low popularity. What''s more powerful is the official propaganda poster, especially the one that Su Che and Xiang Nuan are shooting together on the ground, which is rotten by various marketing numbers. The expectation of TV series has been raised to the highest level. Before the TV series were broadcast, there were already people knocking CP powder below. There are more people who knock CP powder this time than the official propaganda in sword shadow, because this time it''s official propaganda''s CP, and we all knock it aboveboard. According to the contract, Xiang Nuan must cooperate with the crew''s propaganda. On this day, as soon as Xiang Nuan came out of the training room, Mo Chou threw his mobile phone to Xiang Nuan: "look, just after you trained in the training room, I''ll help you forward the microblog of blood rose official propaganda." "Oh, in fact, there''s nothing to see. It''s the same between you and me. Anyway, it''s all some Lying trough, etc. "before Xiang Nuan finished her words, she opened it and saw the picture of her and suche. She opened the high-definition picture and enlarged it to Mo Chou: "what the hell is this picture? Why is it put on such a large scale? Why didn''t I know that before? " Mo Chou glanced at it and said, "I think this photo is very good. It''s very nice to take you. I heard that the atmosphere when you took this photo is still very ambiguous. Why are you so excited?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan was speechless. When she took photos, she didn''t think so much about completing the task. She thought that she would repair the photos more fresh and natural in the later stage. She didn''t expect that she really wanted to In the comment she forwarded to Weibo, CP fans were so popular that some su Che fans were dissatisfied with the binding CP operation. As a result, they were criticized by countless netizens. We CP fans didn''t rise to the level of individuals, but we CP fans started our own business. There are also some marketing numbers, which pick out the clues of Xiang Nuan''s su Che and write a lot over there. In addition to the forwarding micro blog event of sword shadow at that time, they also pick out the details of Su Che and Xiang Nuan''s participation in "sister is really beautiful" together. For example, Su Che takes extra care of Xiang Nuan in the program. He often delivers coconut milk to Xiang Nuan alone. When Xiang Nuan falls into the sea, Su Che reluctantly looks at the trend of public opinion and says to Mo Chou, "look, I know that this problem will appear after the photo is sent. Sure enough, now it''s time for public relations." "I don''t think it''s because of this photo. As long as it''s a group photo of you and suche, it will have the same effect. Anyway, it''s said that it''s better to choose a beautiful one, and it can also increase your national popularity." Mo Chou thinks it''s nothing, and this public opinion is relatively neutral and normal, so there''s no need for public relations at all. On this matter, Xiang Nuan Mochou launched a fierce argument, and finally he was defeated: "forget it, whatever. Anyway, you are my agent. If you don''t want to give me public relations, I can''t help it." "Why are you so aggrieved? I''m doing it for you." Mochou happily watched the fans of his own money tree and went up at the speed of rocket. On the other side, on the top floor of Bo''s office building, in the president''s office, Bo Liang returned today''s 11th project book with a cold face. It''s a terrible number for a team of all the top elites, but we are obviously used to it. Nearly half a month, their Bo always seems to advance into menopause, has been out of this very impatient, and at any time may be angry state. It''s a common practice to lose a plan book or something. It''s lucky not to be lost by Mr. Bo.We don''t know what happened to Mr. Bo recently. It''s just a rumor that Mr. Bo lost love and was dumped by a new girl. However, the credibility of this rumor is not high. Bo was dumped by a woman. Are you kidding? They would rather believe that Bo is always ahead of menopause than that Bo is always dumped by women! After the group leader in charge of the 11th proposal came out with his head drooping and holding the proposal, he patted the group leader''s shoulder comfortingly after waiting for the book at the door: "it''s OK. It''s not your project. If you go back and change some titles, you can get it back." "Thank you for your help..." The group leader said with tears on his face. When the next project plan was ready to be sent in, he was stopped by a Book: "Mr. Bo is in a wrong state now. You can come back in the afternoon to send it, otherwise your plan will be called back." At this time, Bo Liang obviously realized that he was not in the right state. He brushed all the work in front of him and held his head for a few seconds. In the empty time, to warm that cold face and jumped into his mind. Damn, can''t he, a man with such strong self-control, really control himself and stop thinking about warming up? Chapter 120 Empty fruitless, mobile phone microblog notice suddenly ring up. Bo Liang took it up and saw that it happened to be Xiang Nuan''s microblog update. Xiang Nuan was his special attention. Every time he updated his microblog, he would receive a special prompt from his mobile phone. "Knock happy, took the first heroine in life, the next summer, xiaxingmian will work hard! [picture] [picture]... " When the mobile phone is not unlocked, the micro blog prompts only words, but no pictures. Thin cool frowned, to warm when the new TV series, he did not know how? Immediately click on the micro blog to have a look. When you see the most popular poster of blood rose, thin cool face turns black instantly. There is also a hot topic about Xiang Nuan Su Che. The more he sees the back, the worse his face looks. No wonder, no wonder Xiang Nuan can hold back so much. He has never given her new resources, and she has never come to him. It turns out that she has a new thigh in her arms, and she has already found a new wife. Xiang Nuan''s courage is too big. Before they get married, they dare to do it openly. Is he dead?! Chengshu only heard the sound of "pa" coming from the president''s office, and all kinds of things fell to the ground and broke. Scared, he ran in and saw that everything on his desk was swept to the ground by the angry Bo Liang. It''s rare to see that Bo Liangfa is so angry that he became a book. He was "clattering" in his heart and asked shivering: "Bo Mr. Bo, what''s the matter with you? " "What''s the matter?" Thin cool anger extremely counter smile. Laugh into a Book of careful liver straight shudder, not It can''t be that thing has been known by Bo Zong, right? Sure enough, he guessed right. Bo Liang threw his mobile phone directly in front of Cheng Shu: "pick it up and have a look. What''s the hot search on Weibo? If I don''t read Weibo, when are you going to hide it from me?" Cheng Shu shakes his hands and picks up the mobile phone, but the mobile phone has been smashed by Bo Liang, and nothing can be seen. Chengshu still doesn''t dare to admit directly: "that Mr. Bo, I''ve been busy with you recently, and I haven''t seen anything on the hot search. I really don''t know. " "Still pretending to me." Bo Liang picks up the globe on the desk and smashes it on the head of the finished book. I don''t know what charm Xiang Nuan has. All the people he sent to her have defected. First, Mo Chou, then Cheng Shu are helping Xiang Nuan to hide from him. The globe on Bo Liang''s desk was made of pure gold. If it hit his head, he would lie in the hospital for ten days and a half months. The book was scared out of the office. It''s over. Mr. Bo has lost his mind. He''s going to kill and vent his anger! At last, Bo Liang didn''t smash the globe. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He yelled at the book outside the door: "you can''t escape the first day of the junior high school, but you can''t escape the 15th day of the junior high school. Don''t you come in quickly!" "Yes..." The book came in again. "I ask you, when did Xiang Nuan pick up this film? Didn''t I leave Xingchuang to you? Don''t you know what dramas the artists under Starmaker can and can''t receive? " Thin cool quality asks a way. Chengshu knows that Bo Liang is talking about the problem of Su Che, the male owner of the play blood rose. Su Che is one of Bo Liang''s forbidden areas. Before, Su Che was forbidden to cooperate with Xiang Nuan. So Chengshu explained: "Mr. Bo, you can''t blame Xingchuang for this. The resources of this play were originally found by Master Yi for Miss Xiang because of Yu Chu. The original man was not su Che, but Su Che later." Bo liang thought of this stubble, as if there was such a thing. By this time, Bo Liang had calmed down. He was sitting in a mess in the office, and his figure looked lonely. Cheng Shu has been with Bo Liang for so many years, but he seldom sees him like this. The last time he saw him like this was after Tang Shulin left without saying goodbye. At that time, it took Bo Liang a long time to come out, and then he became more cold and steady, just like the other person before him. He thought he would never see Bo Liang become like this again for a woman, but he did not expect to see it again this time. Thin cool back into the book, facing the top floor of the French window, looking at the floor of the world for a long time. He suddenly turned to Chengshu and said, "go to Xingchuang and bring me the contract and specific information of the play signed by xiangnuan, and then inform the crew that xiangnuan will not play, and we will compensate for the losses caused. If the crew is not willing, tell them that Bo has the ability to make any of their investors withdraw." "This..." The completion of the book was startled. This was Miss Xiang''s first heroine in so many years. She was suddenly not allowed to play. Miss Xiang was crazy. "I haven''t settled with you yet. Do you have any comments on my words?" Bo Liang glances at Cheng Shu.Chengshu was shivered by Bo Liang''s eyes, but he didn''t know where the courage came from, so he risked his life to admonish him: "Mr. Bo, excuse me, if you do this, it won''t ease the contradiction between you and Miss Xiang, but it will deepen..." "Who says I''m going to ease up with her? What''s the right of such a woman to ease the conflict with me? " Bo Liang gave a sneer. He said that no matter how much he said, it would be meaningless and even counterproductive. He would not talk about it. Let''s wait until Bo Liang calms down. The efficiency of Chengshu was very fast, and he took what Bo Liang wanted from Xingchuang media. Bo Liang took out the contract signed by Xiang Nuan and put it on one side. He looked at the cast again. Yan Qing''s materials attracted his attention. He picked up her materials and looked at them, saying: "this girl is from the same school as Xiang Nuan, and she is also a new girl, but she plays the third girl..." He seemed to think of something suddenly. He raised his head to greet the book that he didn''t dare to write in front of him: "did you tell me last time that if you want to attract a person''s attention, you should do something that can stimulate her?" ¡°¡­¡­ "Ha?" Chengshu vaguely remembers that he said this to Bo Liang, but it seems that he didn''t mean that at that time, did he? Looking at Bo Liang''s thoughtful look, there is an ominous premonition in the heart of the book. "I don''t think it''s enough just to withdraw Xiang Nuan''s heroine. It can''t make her realize her mistake. In this way, the heroine seems to have something to do with Xiang Nuan, so let her play the heroine instead of Xiang Nuan." With that, Bo Liang throws Yanqing''s information out of the actor''s watch and falls on the ground. Chapter 121 On this day, Xiang Nuan always felt a little uneasy, as if something big was going to happen. As a result, she didn''t pay attention and fell directly from the trampoline to the unprotected ground when practicing trampoline. All of a sudden, all the people gathered around, Mochou worried to help warm asked: "are you OK, how so careless?" "I''m fine." Xiang Nuan shook her head and said that she had just fallen to the back of her head, just for the training behind, she still insisted. Mo Chou saw Xiang Nuan''s arrogance: "forget it, I don''t think you are in the right state today. Don''t practice. It''s easy to have an accident if you practice again. Go back to have a rest first." "Good..." Xiang Nuan didn''t insist. Her head is really dizzy. Xiang Nuan went back home and went to sleep after taking a bath. He went to sleep from 5:00 p.m. to 8:00 the next morning. When she woke up and saw that she had been sleeping for such a long time, she was so scared that she got up quickly, endured bouts of dizziness, got up and ran to the training ground. Just arriving at the training ground, I found that everyone looked at her strangely today. She walked into the training ground, usually responsible for training her coach saw to warm, surprised to ask: "to Miss Xiang, why are you still here today? " Xiang Nuan was asked inexplicably: "why can''t I come today?" At this time next to Yan Qing came to her side, today''s Yan Qing gives people a completely different feeling from her usual. She is half a head taller than Xiang Nuan. Standing on one side of the cushion, she has a head higher than Xiang Nuan. She looks down at Xiang Nuan and says, "Xuemei, are you kidding us? You haven''t received any news since you were changed for such a big thing?" "What do you mean?" Xiang Nuan feels something''s wrong. What''s changed? Didn''t her heroine decide it a long time ago? Yan Qing snorted coldly: "it seems that you really don''t know. Go back and ask your economic man. You are no longer the heroine. Now the heroine of this play is me." "What?" Xiang Nuan doesn''t believe his ears. Are you kidding me? When she wakes up and goes to work, she loses her job? "Cut," Yan Qing sneered: "originally there is no strength, rely on the relationship up people, now the relationship is yellow, was not very normal." All the people around show sympathy for Xiang Nuan, but the entertainment industry is so cruel. One second, the role still belongs to you, and the next may be someone else''s. Just when Xiang Nuan was stunned, he ran to the warm house. Mo Chou, who didn''t catch people, rushed to the training ground. Just heard the words that Yan Qing said to Xiang Nuan, the hasty step gradually slowed down, see Xiang Nuan turn to stare at her. Mo Chou gasped: "do you know all about it?" "For Why? What''s going on, what''s going on? " To warm difficult to ask. She didn''t know whether it was because she fell down from trampoline mountain yesterday and knocked her head, or she was hit too hard now. She felt that the whole world was spinning a little bit in front of her. Suche also heard the news that the heroine was changed upstairs. He just called the crew to confirm. He came down from the upstairs and strode to xiangnuan. He steadfastly held xiangnuan, who almost fell down. In xiangnuan''s ear, he whispered, "it''s Bo Liang. It''s Bo Liang who puts pressure on the crew to change you and change your role to Yan Qing." "Thin Thin and cool? " Reading the name to Nuan, her face turned pale, and her lips turned pale as paper. "Yes, that''s him," Su Che''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I didn''t expect that he was such a cruel man. He was officially announced yesterday, and today he let the crew replace you." To warm to confirm the eyes to Mochou, Mochou very distressed to warm, she also want to give a negative answer, but the fact still let Mochou nodded. Mochou took xiangnuan from suche''s hand and comforted him in a low voice: "let''s go first. This is not a place to talk. I''ll tell you in detail when it''s outside." "Is it necessary to say anything else? I think I can guess it all." To the warm corner of the mouth pulled up a smile of irony. She knew that Bo Liang couldn''t just let her go. Before, she didn''t let the company take action, neither blocked nor solved, which made her feel lucky. It turns out that Bo Liang didn''t forget it at all. He was waiting for the opportunity of revenge. First, he let Xiang Nuan taste the joy of becoming the heroine, and then let her lose her joy. Cruel, really cruel, thanks to the cruel and cold-blooded Bo Zong, which is much more cruel than directly blocking her. Mo Chou is afraid that Xiang Nuan''s next gaffe will make more people see him and help him out of the training room. Seeing Xiang Nuan''s desperation, suche begins to hate his inability. If he succeeds to his family''s oil industry and becomes rich enough, he can spend money to make the play continue, and the female owner has to be warm.But he didn''t. now he can''t inherit his family business, so he can''t compete with Bo Liang. Who can spend more money? What he has now is just an ordinary entertainment company. Su Che suddenly understood why Bo Liang suddenly inherited Bo''s group at that time, because money really can do whatever he wants. Su Che, who had been avoiding the family business, suddenly had the desire to inherit. To warm by Mochou back to her car, a car Mochou found to warm face ugly fierce. "Are you really OK?" Mochou touched his warm forehead and found that it was all sweat. "I have something to do. I feel dizzy and stuffy in my chest. I think I may be dying." Xiang Nuan leaned back on the seat, even had a weak voice. "Ah..." Mochou long sigh, she loves to warm, but do not know how to comfort to warm, who did not expect, thin cool really will be so cruel ah. Xiang Nuan leans back on his seat and reaches out to shoot Mo Chou: "sister Mo Chou, we''d better change jobs. I''m going to terminate my contract with Xingchuang now. I don''t want to be cheeky and principled. Let''s go to suche''s company. Otherwise, I doubt that all the dramas we''ll receive in the future will be so spoiled..." When it comes to termination, Mo Chou''s face is even more ugly: "you think I can''t think of this. Yesterday I knew that I couldn''t contact you at the first time when I was changed, so I proposed termination with the company on my own. As a result, do you know how much liquidated damages the company said you had to pay for early termination?" "How much?" Turn to warm and ask. Chapter 122 Mo Chou didn''t speak and stretched out a finger. "Ten million?" To warm asked, at the same time, she thought in her heart, ten million although a little meat pain, but she buckle a button is also able to buckle out. Mo Chou looks at Xiang Nuan with your innocent eyes, shakes his head and says slowly: "one hundred million." "A hundred million?" Xiang Nuan jumped up directly from the co pilot''s seat and yelled out of control: "why don''t they just rob the bank? I''m too proud of xiangnuan. Why don''t I know I''m worth 100 million? " "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited..." Mo Chou is afraid that Xiang Nuan''s head will knock on the roof again, so he presses Xiang Nuan down. To the heating Huhu sitting back on the seat, she thought more and more feel angry. Bo Liang deliberately wanted to spoil her. She would pry any play she took. The company deliberately raised the termination fee to a level that she could not afford. If she stayed up until she got the contract with the company, she would have to wait five years. Five years is the most golden time for an actress on the rise. Missing these five years is equivalent to sentencing her acting career to death. She opened the door and got out of Mo Chou''s car. Mo Chou rushed down to the heater and asked anxiously, "Xiao Nuan, why are you going?" "I''ll stab Bo Liang to death!" To warm the head also don''t return of say. Mo Chou screamed that it was broken. I was afraid that something might happen. He called Cheng Shu in a hurry: "Cheng tezhu, is Mr. Bo in the company?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Cheng te''s hearing aid Mo Chou''s flustered voice has an ominous premonition. Sure enough, Mo Chou said: "you''d better ask Mr. Bo to hide. Xiao Nuan knows that her protagonist has been changed. She just rushed out by herself and said she would stab Mr. Bo!" "Hua", the information just printed out in the finished book was scattered all over the ground. He didn''t believe his ears and wanted to poke the radiator crazy? At this time, Bo Liang is in the office, holding the top video conference with major branches all over the world. Chengshu is as anxious as ants on the hot pot outside. This meeting is very important. He is hesitating whether to push the door to report this matter now. If you interrupt the report of the meeting, but Xiang Nuan doesn''t show up, he will be scolded again? When he hesitated, Xiang Nuan had put on her car and stepped on the gas pedal to the downstairs of Bo''s building. Murderous to the thin cool president''s office door, guard in the office door into the book to see warm scared. Quickly stop to warm said: "to Miss Xiang, long time no see. Why are you here today? " "Bo Liang, he''s in there, isn''t he?" Xiang Nuan ignored Cheng Shu''s poor greetings and asked directly. "Well Chengshu laboriously organized the language: "yes, Mr. Bo is in now, but he is holding a very important meeting. I''m afraid we can''t disturb him." Originally thought Xiang Nuan would make a fuss about going in and so on. Unexpectedly, Xiang Nuan didn''t make a fuss, so he answered: "OK, let him have a meeting first. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll sit at the door and wait for him today." "Eh?" Finished a book to be stunned for a while, is this to want to block thin total at the door? When others saw him, Bo couldn''t make a big fuss? He advised, "well Mr. Bo is now holding a global conference. It has just started. It may take a long time. Why don''t you go back and wait? When Mr. Bo comes out, I''ll tell him you''ve been here? " "No," Xiang Nuan refused directly and looked around. "Do you have a stool here? Bring me one. No matter how long he holds a meeting, I''ll sit here and wait for him. " When Cheng Shu saw Xiang Nuan, he was too determined to persuade him. He had to find a comfortable chair for him to sit outside the office. What can he do? He is very desperate for a special help. Xiang Nuan is different from ordinary women. Xiang Nuan is a woman who always has a marriage certificate with Bo and is supported by Bo. If Xiang Nuan is impulsive, he goes to Mr. Bo and breaks everything. Bo Yi still holds most of the shares of Mr. Bo, and he can take back the management power of Mr. Bo casually. After all, Mr. Bo is not cool. The book didn''t cheat Xiang Nuan. As expected, Bo Liang held the meeting for a long time. Xiang Nuan came to wait from more than 10 a.m. until more than 1 p.m. and Bo Liang didn''t come out. Xiang Nuan hasn''t been dripping water since morning. He has a bit of hypoglycemia. In addition, he knocked his head during training yesterday, and his head was dizzy all the time. These two things add up to even worse. Guard in the door, lean on the chair, to warm once hazy fast sleep past. When he couldn''t hold his eyes to warm, Bo Liang came out of the office after the meeting. As soon as he opened the door of the office, he felt that something had hit the door. When he looked at the door, when he saw Xiang Nuan, Bo liang thought he was dazzled and hallucinated.Take a closer look. The woman who sleeps like a cat on the seat is not Xiang Nuan. Who else? Xiang Nuan had been sleeping shallowly. After being touched by the door, she woke up. She rubbed her eyes and saw the thin cool from pushing the door. He is still so handsome, a high set suit, posture straight, legs slender, meticulously comb the back of the head, face handsome without waves, is frowning at her. To warm eye a red, dumb voice grievance complaints: "Bo Liang, you are too bullying people!" Thin cool originally see to warm in the heart secretly happy, this to warm as expected to find oneself, originally want to cold face all put a posture to warm to see. This is to warm such a small voice, heart suddenly soft down. "What are you doing here?" Thin cool voice unconsciously eased a lot. "For justice." To warm random wipe just came out of tears, small face is full of stubborn said. Bo Liang looked around. This is the only way to the elevator. People coming and going are secretly glancing at them. He frowned and said, "get up, come to my house and say something." But looking at xiangnuan, he still kept still. Bo Liang said again, "come to my house and explain to me the things you and suche have done. Then you will ask me for mercy and apologize. I will consider forgiving you." He raised his head to Nuan, and his small face wrinkled into a ball: "Mr. Bo, it''s not that I want to hang on, it''s that my legs seem numb and I can''t get up..." There are more and more people around who deliberately "come and go". Bo Liang frowns, but he is not willing to let others help him. Finally, he made up his mind and simply bent down to hold xiangnuan and strode to the elevator for the president. Chapter 123 When Chengshu arrived in a hurry, she just saw Princess Bo Liang holding xiangnuan into the elevator, and then the corridor was full of gossip people. We can''t help but have a lot of discussions. What''s sacred about xiangnuan? Why can we block the door of the president''s office for so long. Bo always not only take her no way, and finally so spoiled to hold away? In the thin cool embrace to warm into the elevator, turned behind, to warm saw the elevator outside thin cool, on the success of the book blinked. As soon as the book is finished, it''s clear that Xiang Nuan is going to clean up Bo Liang. It seems that Bo Liang can''t escape the beauty trick of Xiang Nuan today. as like as two peas, Maybach put the warm on the assistant driver of the car. To the warm sensitive, Maybach''s assistant driving seat angle was exactly the same as she used to sit. On the road, Bo Liang doesn''t speak, and Xiang Nuan doesn''t speak. Bo Liang does not speak, does not mean that Bo Liang is now very calm, sitting in the co pilot''s warm influence, Bo Liang is now very restless. Driving is basically all the way in drag racing. Before it warms up, I feel uncomfortable. Being bumped like this makes me even more uncomfortable. I feel more and more nauseous. However, she still pressed until she arrived at Bo Liang''s home. Thin cool villa with no change before, is still low-key luxury sex cold wind. Just to the villa, Bo Liang took a warm stride into the living room, heavily threw her on the sofa. Looking down at Xiang Nuan: "say it, what do you come to me for?" "Beg for mercy." Xiang Nuan said super smooth, it seems that there is no sense of shame at all, after that, a pair of watery big eyes blinked at him. Thin cool''s Adam''s apple glided for a while, have to say, Xiang Nuan really knows where his point is, even every expression that please him is just right. Knowing clearly that she is acting at this time, she can''t figure out how to hate him. Bo Liang is still very popular. Xiang Nuan takes the initiative to be soft. But not enough, thin cool mouth bad hook hook asked: "you beg for mercy, I will let you go?" Xiang Nuan kneels down from the sofa, embraces Bo Liang''s waist, and sticks his warm little face to Bo Liang''s slightly cool abdominal muscles. The voice wrongly said: "you are really unreasonable. When you were in Hawaii, you left me first. After I was tied away, you came to me after basking in the sun for so long. After returning home, not only did you not have an explanation, but also you had such a bad attitude towards me..." The more Bo Liang listened, the more wrong he was. He frowned: "how can I listen to you? You''re not here to beg for mercy. You''re here to accuse me?" "No," Xiang Nuan denied. He raised his head from Bo Liang''s waist, looked up at Bo Liang and said, "I don''t know who I am and overestimated my weight in Mr. Bo''s mind. Now I know I''m wrong. Even if I''m nothing in Mr. Bo''s mind, I''m willing to stay with Mr. Bo." "Just ask Mr. Bo to give my acting career a way to live..." Speaking of the back, the warm voice gradually becomes smaller, only the last sentence is clearly visible. Bo Liang''s heart is blocked up again. He pinches Xiang Nuan''s minibus and stares at Xiang Nuan''s eyes: "Xiang Nuan, you don''t have to say so many false words to win my sympathy. In fact, your only purpose is the last one, right?" He bit his lower lip and said nothing, without any excuse or denial. "Well, since you''re here, I don''t have the reason to refuse. As long as we still fit together as before, I''m satisfied, and I will naturally return your protagonist to you." The sound of thin cool is very bad. After that, he pressed xiangnuan into the soft sofa and kissed xiangnuan''s red lips. A whirl, to warm was pressed into the sofa, only feel in front of a dark. And then when he was married by Bo liangqin, the feeling of nausea and vomiting that he had been forced to feel could not be suppressed any more. She felt a nausea, mouth a drum, a push away the thin cool, turned sour water on the spit of a sofa, viscous substances along the sofa slowly, drop by drop on the ground Bo Liang solidifies directly, and his face is hard to see another realm. Xiang Nuan, the woman, has been spit by him, spit by himself It''s disgusting. How disgusting is he? "Xiang Nuan, if you feel sick, you really don''t have to be so aggrieved to come to me." The thin and cool voice squeezed out from between the teeth. "No..." Xiang Nuan wanted to retort, but she had nausea again. She turned around and vomited more than last time. Bo Liang has a serious habit of cleanliness. When he vomits to Nuan like this, he has no interest. After he vomits to Nuan, he calls a servant to clean up all the dirty places. Xiang Nuan stood in front of Bo Liang like a child who made a mistake. His two little hands crossed and stirred together. He whispered to Bo Liang, "I''m sorry, I''m not feeling well today. Maybe I can''t help it..."Before she finished, she felt dizzy again. Then she felt like vomiting again. She squatted down, picked up the garbage can in the living room, and began to vomit again. At this time, Bo Liang felt something was wrong with Xiang Nuan. She lost the vivid expression when she just pretended to be aggrieved and accused him. Now, her little face is pale. "How can you do that?" Thin cool squatted under the body, gently patted to warm back asked. There was a concern in his voice that he didn''t even notice. He was still spitting so much to Nuan, but he didn''t feel dirty. "I don''t know. Maybe I fell off the trampoline hill and knocked my head in yesterday''s action training. In addition, I found that I lost my job as soon as I woke up today. I''m very angry." Xiang Nuan, in the space of vomit, takes out a little time, raises his head and says weakly to Bo Liang. ¡­¡­ I really don''t forget to accuse him all the time. "Knock to head how not early say, originally already not clever, again stupid go down can live?" Thin cool frown. Xiang Nuan knew that Bo Liang couldn''t say anything. She rolled her eyes and said, "Bo always can''t worry. He should be stupid. Ouch..." Words did not finish, to warm and holding the garbage can spit out. Bo Liang sees that xiangnuan is really wrong. He puts the garbage can into xiangnuan''s hand and holds her. He gets her in the car and drives directly to Ruijin Hospital. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he went to see Fu Rushi directly. Fu Ru so calm looking at holding the garbage can vomit to warm, while to warm to open the inspection list, while light said: "yes, this time to me this report interval is a little long, not like before every other day so often." Chapter 124 In fact, no, it''s just that Fu Rushi was busy writing papers, doing medical research, and didn''t read the news. When Xiang Nuan was on a business trip in Hawaii, he went to the emergency room twice. "Go and do these tests and come back to me with the list." Fu Ru Si returned the medical record book and magnetic card to Xiang Nuan Dao. Xiang Nuan stretched out his hand to take over the magnetic card. The thin Liangchang standing behind Xiang Nuan stretched out his hand and naturally took over the magnetic card. Xiang Nuan said, "let''s go, I''ll take you to check." Xiang Nuan''s little face collapsed again: "Mr. Bo, I feel a little dizzy now. Do you really want to accompany me? I''m afraid I''ll throw up later, and you''ll dislike me again... " "Cut the crap and do the check quickly." Thin cool to warm from the stool pulled up, carrying a petite to warm to go out. Xiang Nuan can only cry and be dragged away by Bo Liang for examination. If he can, Xiang Nuan doesn''t want Bo Liang to accompany him. Since he vomited, Bo Liang''s face has been very ugly, which has seriously affected Xiang Nuan''s mood. Do brain CT need to line up, waiting area only one seat, thin cool to warm pressed to the seat: "you sit here to have a good rest, don''t vomit disgusting me." "And you?" To warm look around, there is no other position, raised his head asked thin cool. They both wore large sunglasses and masks, which were well covered and attracted a lot of attention. Thin cool pulled up the mask: "I''m standing next to you." I don''t know why, when Xiang Nuan heard Bo Liang say this, he suddenly felt very safe. The corner of her mouth hidden under the mask rose involuntarily, and then said faintly, "well, it''s not that I don''t know how to take the position of Bo Zong, it''s that Bo Zong gives it to me." "I can''t keep your mouth shut for you." Thin cool glanced to warm one eye, to warm bitterly closed mouth. After CT and a series of examinations, they came back to find Fu Rushi. He carefully looked at the report sheet and said, "sure enough, it''s concussion, and then there''s serious anemia. It''s just that you didn''t have a good rest and dinner during this period of time. It''s no use hanging water in your condition. I''ll give you some medicine and go back to lie down and recuperate." "Do you have to lie down?" To warm frown asked, she also want to wait for the heroine back to continue filming. "Must," Fu Ru Si''s expression became serious: "if you want a concussion to get better soon, you must lie down and recuperate. Fortunately, you have a slight concussion and lie down for about a week. Do you hear me?" "Well then..." Xiang Nuan thinks that she may have provoked Fu Rushi''s authority as a doctor, so she has to shut up. After prescribing the medicine, Bo Liang drives Xiang Nuan back. Halfway through, Xiang Nuan finds that this road is not the way back to her Tianzhu building, but the way back to Bo Liang''s home. She turned her head to cry and said to Bo Liang, "Mr. Bo, I have a concussion." "I know, and then what?" Bo Liang concentrates on driving and doesn''t even turn his head. "So I can''t sleep with you. I''m afraid I''ll throw up." Xiang Nuan''s words were a little straightforward, which made the thin cool corner of his eyes twitch: "I didn''t ask you to sleep with me. I''m not interested in your sickly appearance." "Then why do you take me to your house?" To warm don''t understand of ask. "You have a dog." Bo Liang''s tone is a little displeased. This reminds Xiang Nuan that Bo Liang was bitten by Xiang Bingfu at her home last time. She almost can''t help laughing again. Xiang Nuan spent a lot of effort to control his smile: "what do you care if you have a dog?" "Your keys have been changed, too." Bo Liang continued. "Well?" Now Xiang Nuan really doesn''t understand what Bo Liang wants to express. "In this way, I can''t come to your house to see you at any time. If I don''t see you, I don''t know if you who are always disobedient will run around with concussion, so I just take you to my house, so that my people and I can watch you at any time." Bo Liang hit a steering wheel, and his langting bieyuan was in front of him. What he said was a matter of course. "Get out of the car. Here we are." Bo Liang stopped at the entrance of the villa. To warm this just reaction come over, she tightened the safety belt, a pair of resolute don''t get off the appearance: "no, I don''t, you this is to imprison me." Who gets out of the car is a fool. Ignoring Xiang Nuan''s protest, Bo Liang gets out of the car and goes around to the co pilot''s seat to open the door. "I''ll give you two choices now. First, I''ll walk down, and second, I''ll take you down." "Is there a third one?" He hugged the seat belt tightly and asked tentatively. "What do you think?" Bo Liang asked. Xiang Nuan really wants to cry: "Mr. Bo, Mr. Bo, I really know I''m wrong. I apologize to you for my ignorant dog. Please let me go. If I don''t fight for such a long time without saying hello, my brother will be worried.""There''s a way not to live in my house." When Bo Liang saw Xiang Nuan''s insistence, he made some concessions. "What is it?" To warm the eyes of a bright. "Take good care of your dog, let it not bite me again, and then give me a key to your house, including your room, to ensure that I can go in and out of your house freely at any time, to ensure that I can come to see you at any time, and I will let you go back." Bo Liang readily said his request. After he said that, Xiang Nuan felt that she had got into the trap: "Mr. Bo, you did it on purpose. You brought me to your house on purpose to force me to hand over my new key to my house!" "Well, this little brain turns very fast. It doesn''t seem to have been damaged." Thin cool noncommittal bad smile. Xiang Nuan sat on the front passenger''s seat with a weak body, looking like he was being slaughtered. She knew that dealing with Bo Liang and doing business through bargaining were just like seeking the skin of a tiger. No matter what, it was her who suffered the loss. Under thin cool''s gaze, Xiang Nuan felt from his pocket and took out a bunch of keys: "this is all the keys of my home. I''ve given them to you. Now you can always let me go home?" Thin cool took the key, showed a big gray wolf to eat the small white rabbit''s smile smoothly: "can." Animals! To warm heart crazy scold thin cool, her lock and white change! Bo Liang did what he said and drove xiangnuan all the way from langting bieyuan to Tianzhu building. Before getting off, Xiang Nuan didn''t forget the purpose of her trip. Suddenly, the crooked head kisses on thin cool lips. "Mr. Bo, my heroine..." Chapter 125 Thin cool was to warm initiative kiss of the last second also Leng for a while, then the next second face again cold down. Sure enough, there is nothing to be gallant about. He said coldly: "a kiss for a heroine, Xiang Nuan, don''t you think your kiss is too expensive?" "What do you want? It''s not that it''s not convenient for me to serve you. I wish I had my mind. What else do you want from me? " Xiang Nuan is deliberately coquettish. "Is your heart really here?" Are you sincere to me? Thin cool after half sentence didn''t ask export, the face is hanging smile. Xiang Nuan''s face turned red inexplicably. She lowered her head and stirred her little hands without speaking. In fact, she wanted to say, yes, she had recognized her heart since she was in Hawaii, but she could not express her heart. She is afraid that she will lose too ugly in the end. At least now, she still has her cheap self-esteem to keep. Even if she is tired of being played by Bo Liang, she can leave a handsome figure in Bo Liang. And to warm low head do not speak, to thin cool eyes became guilty. He is tired for a moment, can''t you really see it? He is Bo''s biggest boss, Bo''s busy man. Since she came, she left all her work and accompanied her running around the hospital. Is she really not touched at all? "It seems that my heart hasn''t arrived. I don''t accept the idea of spitting out a sofa at my home." Bo Liang said with a sneer. "What do you want..." To warm weak say. Who knows, Bo Liang suddenly put his hand around Xiang Nuan''s chin, stared at Xiang Nuan''s eyes and said, "Xiang Nuan, you know, not everyone here is qualified to talk about conditions. You can ask me how to do it again and again, which is the special example I have given you." Xiang Nuan bit his lips and didn''t speak. She didn''t know what to say. In Bo Liang''s eyes, her humble request was already a special case given by him. Then she is really Humble is not worth a cent. See to warm didn''t speak, thin cool relaxed to warm chin: "wait for you at home to raise good brain, I will come back to you, when to serve me, when to return the heroine to you." "I see." To warm stuffy answer. After that, he took the bag and medicine and went back to his home like a runaway. By this time, it was already dark, and the thin and cool lamp was shining on xiangnuan all the time. Looking at her little figure, she ran away in a hurry and didn''t even look back. He slapped the steering wheel hard, and the horn gave a short sound. Xiang Nuan heard the horn of the car behind him. After a pause, he ran faster. Until one breath ran home, just a sigh of relief, but the head again a burst of dizziness. At this time, Mo Chou called. She should have inquired about Xiang Wenbo Liang''s news from Chengshu. His voice didn''t sound worried, and he even joked with his wife: "how are you? I''ll tell you if you make up with Mr. Bo smoothly. As long as you find Mr. Bo to be soft and charming, Mr. Bo will surely be a beauty." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan is told by Mochou that the brain melon seeds are more "buzzing" pain. She rubs her eyebrows: "no reconciliation, Bo Liang hasn''t agreed to return the position of the heroine to me." "What''s the matter?" Mochou is a little confused. According to the description of the book, when Bo Zongbao was warm, the atmosphere between them was very beautiful. "Don''t mention it. I had a concussion. After I left with Bo Liang, I vomited all over Bo Liang''s room. I didn''t do anything. It turned into a one-day tour of Bo Liang''s hospital." To warm depressed said. Mochou is also convinced to warm, how strange things can be warm to meet. But it''s no wonder Xiang Nuan sighed: "to tell you the truth, it''s too urgent. Is your concussion serious? Do you need me to take care of you? " "No, it''s a slight concussion. Just lie at home for a week. My brother will take care of me." To warm refused Mo Chou''s kindness, the agent can do her job has been very good. Hearing that Xiang Nuan is going to lie down for a week, Mo Chou thinks that the heroine of Xiang Nuan is eight or nine times gone. It''s really cheap for Yan Qing. Xiang Nuan seems to have guessed what Mochou is thinking: "Bo Liang said, let me go to him after a week. Don''t worry, the heroine of your artists is not easy for those people." "Well, I''ll tell you, how could you get the compensation from the heroine who was so badly hurt by Yu Chu so easily?" Don''t worry this just rest assured tone relaxed say. And asked to warm concussion should pay attention to the matters before hanging up the phone. Mo Chou''s last sentence reminds Xiang Nuan why her heroine, after being removed by Bo Liang, will come to Yan Qing inexplicably. Why Bo Liang wants to give her to Yan Qing? Is there anything between Bo Liang and Yan Qing?After thinking about it for a long time, Xiang Nuan decides to send a message to Bo Liang and ask him clearly. If he really has anything to do with Yanqing, Xiang Nuan can be ready in the production team. After all, he will be in the same production team with Yanqing for so long. As soon as Bo Liang got home, he received the news from Xiang Nuan, which directly asked: why do you want to give the heroine to Yan Qing? Do you know each other? Thin cool corner of the mouth raised a touch of radian, it seems to warm face to face did not ask him anything, the heart is really concerned, his move is quite effective. Finger quickly on the screen a few points: do not know, look at her information with you a school just give her, mainly want to let you know, your heroine I want to give who. Xiang Nuan was so angry when she saw Bo Lianghui''s news that she gave Bo Lianghui a piece of news: Yes, Mr. Bo is very powerful. Mr. Bo is very powerful. I should cherish the opportunity that Mr. Bo gives me to flatter me. I will flatter Mr. Bo well. After the news was sent out, Bo Liang didn''t reply to the news all the time, so he should not. But I don''t know why, after knowing that there is nothing between Bo Liang and Yan Qing, I feel relieved to warm heart. After xiangnuan concussion, the busiest thing is Xiangjing again. She is busy taking care of her all day. As a young man, he has become more and more like a little old man. For example, Xiang Jing got up at six o''clock this morning and sat down three meals a day for Xiang Nuan. He called Xiang Nuan down to eat. While he scooped bone porridge for Xiang Nuan, he said, "today''s lunch is ready for you. Put it in the refrigerator. When you want to eat, just take it out and heat it in the microwave oven. The rice cooker keeps warming for you. If it''s OK, don''t have too much time to walk around." Chapter 126 "I know," he took a big mouthful of bone porridge and felt that his younger brother was still a little sorry for taking care of her. He asked, "do you want a nanny in our family? It seems too hard for you to read and take care of me." "No, I don''t like having an outsider at home. I don''t think it''s hard. I feel very happy to take care of my sister. It''s just that you don''t get hurt all the time." To the scene calm refuse way. Xiang Nuan is a little embarrassed. She seems to be injured more frequently recently. After breakfast, Xiang Jing washed the dishes before going to school. One morning, Xiang Nuan was lying on the sofa in the living room, brushing his mobile phone and watching TV dramas in boredom. He completely forgot that the key had been given to Bo Liang. When it was almost time for dinner, Xiang Nuan was ready to get up and go to the kitchen to eat hot food. The gate on the first floor opened from the outside inexplicably. He rushed to the door and screamed at the door. Xiang Nuan was startled. Fortunately, the door was just opened. A thin cool voice came from the crack of the door: "Xiang Nuan, do you want to take care of your dog for me?" She this just reaction come over, originally is thin cool suddenly came. Xiang Nuan said to the rich man: "rich man, come on, he''s our friend. Don''t bite him any more." If you bite it again, you will lose your life Xiang Bingfu is a very humane dog. He seems to understand Xiang Nuan''s meaning. He really calms down and sits at the door. Thin cool tentatively push the door to come in, to the rich also gather to thin cool hand to please smell. "Why did you come all of a sudden today?" Xiang Nuan, who was paralyzed on the sofa, struggled to sit up. "I said I would come to see if you run around a lot." Thin cool sat down on the sofa without changing color, as if back to their home in general, natural action. To warm helpless rolled a white eye, she thought before thin cool is joking, did not expect that he would really come to her home to check. "Now you can see if I stayed at home and didn''t run around." To warm helpless said. "Well, it''s better this time." Thin cool should way, see tea table have a few good peel apple, conveniently took up to eat. Xiang Nuan just looked at Bo Liang. He seemed to have no consciousness of coming to see the patient. He sat in her seat and ate her fruit. "What do you think I''m doing?" Thin cool see to warm has been standing on one side, raise head to ask a way. "No," Xiang Nuan was confused by his thick face. She said euphemistically, "isn''t Bo always a busy man? You don''t have to work in the company today? " Bo Liang saw the meaning of Xiang Nuan at a glance. He took out his laptop and put it on the coffee table: "the heating of the company and my family is out of order. I''ll borrow a place for you to work." "What a coincidence?" Xiang Nuan was shocked. "Yes." Bo Liang''s answer is that he never changes his face. Xiang Nuan always thinks that Bo Liang is intentional, but what else can she say? After a series of things, Xiang Nuan has deeply realized that Bo Liang is her eternal golden father and her God. No matter what Bo Liang does to her and what she is in Bo Liang''s heart, she just follows Bo Liang. "Gulu" a, thin cool stomach inappropriate call. Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing: "are you hungry?" "Well, I didn''t have lunch today." Thin cool cheek dyed two visible red halo, but he still kept calm. Xiangnuan, wearing hairy home clothes and slippers, went to the kitchen: "my brother just cooked some dishes for me. I''ll see if I can eat enough. Would you like to start working after lunch?" When Bo Liang looked at Xiang Nuan walking to the kitchen, he felt a little warm in the cozy home. It seemed that the two of them were really young couples who lived together after marriage, because she had a warm fireworks atmosphere. "All right." But Bo Liang still pretended to agree reluctantly. Xiang Jing is very meticulous. Meat and vegetable dishes are arranged in the refrigerator, and the microwave oven turns for a few minutes is written on each dish. Without thinking at all, Xiang Nuan made four dishes and one soup, put them on the table and asked Bo Liang to come over for dinner. Originally, Bo Liang never ate this kind of twice heated food, but Xiang Nuan didn''t say anything and ate it very well in silence. Xiang Nuan took the initiative to give Bo Liang a piece of braised ribs: "come on, Mr. Bo, eat more. In the future, my career depends on Mr. Bo." Thin cool clip dish hand meal, suddenly looked up to warm: "to warm, you talk to me can how?" "Ah? Didn''t I just talk? " Xiang Nuan was startled by Bo Liang''s suddenly serious attitude. "Forget it, it''s nothing." Bo Liang continued to eat. For example, in retaliation for Xiang Nuan, Bo Liang ate almost all the meat dishes. Xiang Nuan dared to be angry, but he could only clean up the dishes honestly.When preparing to wash the dishes, Bo Liang came in from the outside and pushed the dish beside the sink to the warm side: "you have a bad brain and are still shaking around. If you want to do it or not, go and lie down." "Ha?" Xiang Nuan didn''t respond. Is this man considerate of her not to wash the dishes? Xiang Nuan really can''t understand Bo Liang. How can there be such an elusive man? But leaning on the doorframe, looking at Bo Liang''s long legs washing dishes by the sink, it''s really eye-catching. After lunch, Bo Liang uses the computer to deal with his work on the tea table in the living room, and brushes his cell phone while he lies on the sofa for a nap. The atmosphere between the two people is inexplicably harmonious. Until the evening when Xiang Jing was coming back, Bo Liang left and asked Xiang Nuan to lie down and not let her get up to see him off. In the next few days, Bo Liang would come to xiangnuan''s home before lunch almost every day, help xiangnuan wash dishes after lunch, and leave on time in the evening. Xiang Jing was the most puzzled. When he came back every afternoon and saw the empty refrigerator, he wondered when his sister could eat so much and cook so many dishes every day. He asked Xiang Nuan, and he was all taken by him. It''s almost the end of the term, and Xiang Jing has to go out all day at the weekend, so Bo Liang is here again. Xiang Nuan doesn''t do anything at home. After eating and sleeping, she has been lying for a week. She can feel that her concussion is almost good. If she drags on, campus blood rose will be on. This day, after lunch, when Bo Liang washed the dishes, he summoned up courage to warm up and hugged Bo Liang''s waist from behind. Full of suggestiveness, he said: "Mr. Bo, I think my brain is good." Chapter 127 "What do you mean?" she said "To seduce you." To speak frankly to Nuan, two little hands are not honest. Bo Liang takes a deep breath, turns around and hugs Xiang Nuan. He hugs Xiang Nuan to the empty platform of the stove and resists Xiang Nuan''s body. At this angle, Xiang Nuan can only hold Bo Liang''s waist with his leg ring. "Can''t wait, huh?" Thin cool raised to warm chin, raised ending. Xiang Nuan buried his face on his thin cool neck and rubbed it like a kitten without speaking. She didn''t know what to say, she still knew shame, but when she met Bo Liang, shame was not worth money. If Xiang Nuan doesn''t speak, Bo Liang knows what Xiang Nuan means. This woman''s ambition and desire for money are always written in her eyes, never hidden in front of him. All the emotions can be seen at a glance, only There is no love. Thin cool with this posture to warm up, until the warm bed, to warm eat a clean. This is the second time that Bo Liang has eaten Xiang Nuan since Hawaii. It''s not easy to eat Xiang Nuan. But two people''s bodies are still so fit, after the end, exhausted to warm lean on thin cool chest, let thin cool play with her broken hair. Bo Liang knows what Xiang Nuan is waiting for when he leans on him so meekly. He says, "your heroine will let Cheng Shu deal with it today. If there is no problem, you can go back to training tomorrow." "Really?" To warm from thin cool body sat up, a pair of eyes bright looking at thin cool. "Close up." Thin cool some dissatisfied patted arm, to warm and obedient lie up. Even without looking at her expression, Bo Liang knows that Xiang Nuan is happy now. He doesn''t understand: "Xiang Nuan, you have a car and a house now, and the 20 million I gave you at the end of the contract. You should not be short of money. Why are you so persistent in acting?" This is the question in Bo Liang''s mind for so long. Xiang Nuan leaned on Bo Liang''s arm and thought about it carefully before he said, "it''s rare that you care about other things. Since you asked, I''ll tell you." "In fact, I''m not filming for anything else. I''m just making money. I don''t have any other skills. I only know how to film. The more famous I am, the more awards I get. The more money I can earn from filming. When I make enough money, I can buy my parents'' company back." Xiang Nuan''s idea is so simple, which is also the spiritual pillar that Xiang Nuan has insisted on for so long. "That''s it?" Bo Liang asked. Perhaps for ordinary people, Xiang Shi is a huge enterprise, but in Bo Liang''s eyes, Xiang Shi is a small company that can be acquired with a finger. Dissatisfied with Xiang Nuan, she sat up again: "what is this? I know it''s very simple for Bo Zong, but it''s still very difficult for me, OK?" "And when I earn enough money and touch the inner circle of Mordor''s upper class society, I will definitely investigate the cause of my parents'' death and who is the real culprit behind the death of my parents!" Say to warm this time, the hatred in the eye does not hide. Thin cool eyes dark dark, and finally did not speak. Xiang Nuan also noticed this. They mentioned this topic when someone wanted to kill Bo Liang in Muse bar before. Bo Liang knows that there is another conspiracy behind her parents'' accidental death. The gang behind it is so powerful that even Bo Liang can''t find out who it is. Bo Liang let go of Xiang Nuan''s hair, got up and dressed. Before leaving Xiang Nuan''s home, Bo Liang left a meaningful sentence: "you''d better not check this matter easily. All those who know the truth will be in danger." "What do you mean?" To warm sensitive smell wrong, she pulled thin cool: "you later is not found what?" "Yes," Bo Liang did not mean to hide: "I later found something. The people who killed your parents were the same people who killed my mother in those years, but so far, they can''t even compete with us." "Who are they?" Ask Wen. In a flash, she thought of a lot of people who were crucial to Bo Liang in the Muse bar, the big glass that suddenly fell from her and Bo Liang on the set of sword shadow, and the gang who kidnapped Xiang Nuan to threaten Bo Liang in Hawaii. One by one, after another, behind them may be the truth of deep fear. "You don''t know me, or it''s no use talking to you. Anyway, I will continue to investigate this matter, so don''t touch it." Bo Liang directly refused to tell Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan really feels insulted by Bo Liang, but he''s right. Even if Bo Liang has no way to fight against her, it''s useless for her to know. And the reason why Bo Liang doesn''t tell Xiang Nuan is not only this, but also because he is worried that Xiang Nuan will be curious to check. Once those people know that Xiang Nuan secretly investigates this matter and makes them feel dangerous, it may be easier for them to kill Xiang Nuan than to crush an ant.However, Bo Liang underestimated Xiang Nuan''s curiosity, or his persistence in this matter. Xiang Nuan secretly wrote down this matter in the bottom of his heart. He plans to talk to Bai Siang after he comes back from the devil training and ask him to help investigate. The next morning, Mo Chou was in a bright mood and drove to pick up Xiang Nuan for training. As soon as Xiang Nuan got on the bus, Mochou looked at Xiang Nuan from the beginning to the end and shuddered: "ouch, my careful liver, I''m in good condition after going through the customs. It seems that she is the most beautiful woman with love nourishment." "Did you hear anything from Cheng tezhu?" To warm bow to fasten safety belt, the head also does not lift of ask. Mo Chou didn''t feel embarrassed when he was exposed: "that''s for sure. Last night, Cheng tezhu called me and said that when the heroine returned to you, I knew that you must have regained the favor of Mr. Bo. I heard that Mr. Bo has been at your house all day?" "Yes, he said that the heating system of his company was out of order. He rubbed the heating system for lunch at my home every day. A patient of mine also gave him hot meals every day. He ate all the meat and fruit. What''s the matter? Is this the return of grace? " To warm said also can''t help but roll a white eye, chilly accuse a way. "Poof," Mo Chou couldn''t help laughing: "you''re teasing me. Mr. Bo''s company is so big. How can it be that the heating can''t be repaired for a week in a row? He''s just looking for an excuse to stay with you." Chapter 128 "Before you told me what happened in Hawaii, I thought Bo was always a scum man. Now it seems that he really cares about you." Mo Chou finally came to a conclusion. Do you care about her? After listening to Mo Chou, Xiang Nuan also fell into deep thinking. Before the kidnapping in Hawaii, Xiang Nuan also felt that Bo Liang cared about her. Maybe it''s something he cares about, at least it''s different. Otherwise, why do so many female stars just look for her instead of others? Why do you come to her in a different way? But thin cool care, in the heart is also high and low, she may never be as important as that woman. Xiang Nuan came back to the training room. This time, everyone looked at her differently. Everyone thought that Xiang Nuan must have offended someone above. He was temporarily changed the leading role. He should have been silent for some time. Unexpectedly, he came back in just a week. Feng Shui turns around in turn. Before, Yan Qing came to taunt Xiang Nuan. Now her heroine is Xiang Nuan. Yan Qing has been training the heroine''s action for a week, and the training is very hard. Now she says that she will change it back, and Yan Qing''s mentality has already exploded. When Xiang Nuan changes his clothes and walks into the training room, Yanqing''s eyes are red. It is obvious that he has just cried. In this week, several actresses have known Yanqing well, because Yanqing is the heroine, and they talk to Yanqing more frequently. Originally, she was surrounded by Yan Qing one by one and comforted her. As soon as Xiang Nuan came in, he immediately dispersed. Many people even took the initiative to say hello to Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan''s background strength in the entertainment industry is well known. Although we all don''t know who Xiang Nuan is, Yu Chu and an Haitang, who have provoked Xiang Nuan, are in bad luck. They may not be able to turn over in their life, so they are still afraid of Xiang Nuan. No matter what other people say behind her back, one of xiangnuan''s eternal principles is to be herself. She smiles and nods to everyone who greets her, responding politely. When passing by Yanqing, the angry Yanqing scolded xiangnuan in public: "what do you show off? What do you have to show off?" Xiang Nuan was bewildered by her and pointed to himself: "did I show off? I''m also curious. What did I show off? " "Hum, everyone knows that you are not good. You get the heroine by backstage. You should be ashamed to continue to play this role when you come back, instead of saying hello to everyone so triumphantly!" Yan Qingyi said, standing on the commanding height of morality, criticizing Xiang Nuan. "I thought that you were not blind. Didn''t you see it when I auditioned that day? Which eye do you see that I''m powerless? " Xiang Nuan is also surprised. Where does this Yanqing feel superior? Is it because she has been the best in school for several years? Is it because the teachers in the school have been praising her all the time? "You''re a freshman who says you''re good at acting. You don''t have any self-knowledge." Yan Qing white to warm one eye, to warm for a while unexpectedly speechless. She really didn''t want to talk with Yan Qing so fast that she coldly dropped a sentence: "frog in the well, in one word, she denied how many non professional actors are in the circle now. As a schoolgirl, I''d better advise you to take care of your mouth before you officially start your career, so as not to offend others." With that, no matter how ugly Yan Qing''s face was, he went to the coach for training. She was delayed for a week, so she had to hurry to get the schedule back before shooting. The day after Xiang Nuan came back, Su Che, who was going to resign, came back. He saw Xiang Nuan coming back, some happy and some uncomfortable. I''m happy because I can play with Xiang Nuan again. I''m uncomfortable because Xiang Nuan must be looking for Bo Liang. Training lunch break time, suche as a joke to warm: "with thin cool and good?" "It''s not a reconciliation. That''s all. Er, it''s a reconciliation." Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to talk more about his own affairs with outsiders and answers vaguely. "As a friend, I can remind you that Bo Liang is a cruel man. That day in Hawaii, I helped you go to the hotel to find him. He was knocked unconscious and tied up in the alley. He only untied my mouth when passing by the alley. He didn''t even untie the rope for me." Su Che is quite a "euphemistic" reminder to warm up. "What else? It''s the first time I heard that, "Xiang Nuan was shocked at first, and then felt quite normal. She patted Su Che:" this is really a thin cool style. You can stay away from this kind of people in the future. " Su Che also patted warm shoulder: "sister, you too, if you have the conditions, change one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan was speechless for a while. On the issue of Xiang Nuan''s strength, Yan Qing was soon beaten in the face. The day xiangnuan entered the group was just the day when Jianying was released. As soon as the flowers in Jianying were exposed on the Internet, xiangnuan''s microblog exploded again. Many netizens leave a message under the official micro blog of sword shadow after watching the movie."Oh, my God, ye Meier''s lens is only six wonderful, but I''ve seen it 50 or 60 times. What a beautiful woman it is." "Lying in the trough, lying in the trough, ye mei''er is too wonderful. She is very beautiful, and she salivates across the screen. For the first time, she is attracted by a girl like this!" "Look, I''m going to the cinema to watch this movie even for my sister Nuan. Who doesn''t love her "Ha ha, how much money did some of the people on the top of the hot review collect to send out the manuscripts? They can earn money together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while, the praise for Xiang Nuan came in waves. Although there were a few sour words in the middle, they were soon overwhelmed by praise. Xiang Nuan flipped through the microblog comments and asked Mo Chou, "did you buy me a hot review?" "How can it be that you are so surprised that all our money is reserved for you to do public relations. Where can we get the money to buy you hot reviews?" Mochou rolled his eyes. It is very reasonable to say that Mo Chou has always disdained to do it. She scratched her head and said, "are these reviews true?" "Of course, I''ve already told you that you have to believe in your beauty and acting skills. Calm down. After you become a big shot, more praise will follow." Mo Chou said very calmly. "It''s no use just having praise. It''s only useful if I can win a prize. I don''t know if I can get the best female match in the next black gold Festival." To warm side by make-up artist make-up, side worry said. Chapter 129 "Take it easy. Don''t think about it so much. If sword shadow is popular and Bo Liang''s influence is added, the best match for the next black gold festival will be yours." Mo Chou thinks too much about Xiang Nuan. She is full of confidence in Xiang Nuan. Firstly, she is confident in Xiang Nuan''s acting skills. Secondly, she has learned a lot about Xiang Nuan. In the movies of the same period, most of the female partners are related partners, and few of them can play. So if there is no accident, Xiang Nuan should be able to get the best match this time. After painting makeup, Xiang Nuan becomes the image of female spy in "campus blood rose". This is the first scene after the opening of the film. In the shooting of film and TV series, the first scene is proofing. There is a conventional requirement, that is not to call card, no matter how all once. Director Huang Mei did not choose Su Che, who is more powerful and stable, to shoot the first scene, but Xiang Nuan, which shows that director Huang Mei attaches great importance to Xiang Nuan. And this first play is a very basic test of action drama. ¡°1¡­ 2¡­ 3£¬action£¡¡± After the silent play, Xiang Nuan opens his eyes. When he opens his eyes again, Xiang Nuan is not Xiang Nuan, but Xia xingmian in the play. This time, Xia xingmian attended a charity dinner of the upper class. In this dinner, she took a VIP card that the organization got for her. She was dressed in a proper evening dress, with precious jewelry and red wine. She was elegant and noble. She was a lady of every family. It seems that she is not a temporary "fake daughter", but a real celebrity who has grown up as a child. With her charming smile, she walks leisurely among all kinds of men. Almost every man will be attracted by her style. She is willing to say more words to Xia xingmian. In this way, Xia xingmian came into contact with the core circle of people step by step from the fringe of the banquet. And her goal finally appeared, the clean looking man, Jiang Fusang. Jiang Fusang just looks clean. In private, he is the biggest leader of a human trafficking organization, and his biggest hobby is to abuse girls. Countless girls disappeared after contacting him. Xia xingmian''s task tonight is to attract Jiang Fusang to a place where there is no one and do it. Jiang Fusang noticed Xia xingmian for a long time, and finally found the opportunity to walk slowly towards Xia xingmian with a red wine glass. He raised the wine glass in his hand: "this beautiful lady, I''m one of the organizers of this banquet, Jiang Fusang. I don''t know if I have the honor to meet Miss Xia xingmian." When Xia xingmian heard Jiang Fusang tell his identity, he picked his eyebrows slightly and flashed a look of surprise in his eyes. Jiang Fusang looked in his eyes and thought to himself that another beautiful prey was about to take the bait. Sure enough, a woman, a superficial animal, would be excited as long as she heard that a man was powerful and powerful. "Mr. Jiang, I''ve heard a lot about him. It''s a great honor to be friends with him." Xia xingmian also raised a toast with Jiang Fusang. After chatting for a long time, Xia xingmian''s eyes became brighter and brighter when he looked at Jiang Fusang. It seemed that he had been completely conquered by Jiang Fusang''s knowledge. Looking at Xia xingmian''s graceful posture, Jiang Fusang felt that his throat was getting drier and drier. He invited: "Miss Xia, the terrace on the roof of this manor is my private space. It''s noisy here. Would you like to have a chat with me on the terrace? I think the atmosphere there will be better. " Xia xingmian and so on is this moment, she raised the skirt: "certainly willing, can be invited by Mr. Jiang is really extremely honored." Then they went to the terrace. When they got to the terrace, Jiang Fusang scattered the bodyguards around him. It was worth a lot of money. He didn''t want anyone to disturb him. When chatting with Xia xingmian on the terrace, he was unscrupulous. Xia xingmian lowered her head and couldn''t see her expression clearly. Jiang Fusang still thought that Xia xingmian''s action was his default. Put xiaxingmian into my arms, just when I want to do something about xiaxingmian. Xia xingmian looked up at him and showed a strange smile. Like a magic trick, he took out a knife from his chest and poked it directly into Jiang Fusang''s chest. Jiang Fusang widened his eyes and looked at Xia xingmian strangely. He didn''t expect that he would die on the woman he despised most. He wanted to make a cry for help, but he was covered by Xia xingmian. For fear that the bodyguard outside might be suspicious, Xia xingmian put his mouth on the back of his hand covering Jiang Fusang''s mouth. It looks like the two are kissing together. The security guard who is watching the surveillance camera takes a look and turns off the picture. Then there''s the old rule. Jiang Fusang meets this woman and binds her to her own home for torture that everyone doesn''t know but knows. Jiang Fusang didn''t expect that the weak Xia xingmian was so strong. After struggling for a while, he broke his breath in Xia xingmian''s hand.Xia xingmian kept this posture, took down the huge diamond earrings, pressed a small button next to the earrings, whispered to the earrings, "the target has been assassinated, the task has been completed." A moment later, there was a response from the Earrings: "retreat as planned. At three o''clock in the yard, the evacuation vehicles have been waiting." "Got it." After Xia xingmian''s reply, he released Jiang Fusang and let him keep a posture of leaning against the fence and standing upright. She quickly tore off the dress, revealing the black strong clothes inside, supporting the fence, and jumped from the three-story fence. She acted simply, decisively and silently, jumped down the building one layer at a time, and then overturned out from the fence of the yard, smoothly following her retreating vehicles. In the whole process, Xia xingmian shows two completely different styles, and seamlessly switches back and forth between various styles. Each style is extremely accurate. "Card!" Director Huang Mei shouts the card. It''s almost a mirror to the end. Xiang Nuan has done very well. Director Huang Mei clapped repeatedly: "in just one week, you can connect the basic skills of action drama to this level. Xiao Nuan, you are really better than I imagined!" Xiang Nuan was praised, but he was not arrogant: "director Huang praised me too much. I''m stupid in learning anything, so I can only practice more. I''m just stupid and fly first." "You don''t have to be so modest. After knowing that you played in my play, director Anzai called me to tell me that you are a very outstanding and smart actor, and that my play can be much easier." Director Huang Mei laughs. At this time, while waiting for the show, Yan Qing, who looked at the warm acting, laughed scornfully and said in a low voice, "it''s just the relationship between the investors. I really think I''m very strong when I''m praised." Chapter 130 Yan Qing''s voice doesn''t sound, but it happens that the set is just inexplicably quiet. All her words are heard by director Huang Mei and Xiang Nuan. Director Huang Mei was a little displeased immediately. At the beginning of the audition, she felt that the little girl was very powerful, so she recruited her to be the third girl. She wanted to see if she could be cultivated. Now, how can she be a little proud? She sank her voice and said, "Yan Qing, the next scene is your play. You prepare well for me." "Yes..." Yan Qing''s response to grievances. I heard that director Huang Mei was not happy in her tone, but she didn''t understand why director Huang Mei was not happy because she was telling the truth. The next play is the opposite of Yan Qing and nu Er, which is also about the banquet task, but they are the one when the task failed. It''s Yanqing''s turn. Just after the beginning of the film, director Huang Mei frowned and stopped: "card! What''s the matter with you, Yanqing? Didn''t you read the script? What you need to show here is a woman who is timid and has no independent opinions. You lift your hair and watch the camera. What are you doing with so many plays? " Yan Qing, who was scolded in the first scene, was a little at a loss immediately. She quickly bowed her head and apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t find the state. I''ll change it right away!" As a result, Yan Qing made mistakes one after another. Several places where she wanted to show herself secretly were frowned by director Huang Mei. After all, Yan Qing is a new person with little experience. She did not expect that the real director would have such a bad attitude with the teachers in the school. To the back of the time, Yan Qing''s state of mind collapsed, even just want to play a good play are not common. Director Huang Mei was scolded to tears on the spot, a person squatted to the side to cry. Director Huang Mei''s most annoying thing is to see the actors cry. She has a headache: "new people are troublesome. It''s better not to bring new people. Those who have run for more than a year are better than this." Yan Qing was scolded to shame and annoy, but she can''t attack against director Huang Mei. She can only endure it silently, but her heart is really aggrieved. She glanced at Xiang Nuan, who was standing around. Her resentment was transferred to Xiang Nuan. Yan Qing thinks that it must be because director Huang Mei has just said something bad about Xiang Nuan. In order to find a scene for her in front of Xiang Nuan, director Huang Mei finds fault with her in this way. Mo Chou, who is standing with Xiang Nuan to watch the play, looks at Yan Qing and shakes her head: "is this little girl not very smart? Just play her own play. Why do you add so many plays to her "Who knows, maybe it''s because she wants to be gorgeous. Just like the previous hit" Begonia red "and" sword shadow ", she deserves to be in the spotlight." Xiang Nuan sees Yan Qing''s hostile eyes and tells Mo Chou in a joking voice. Anyway, no matter what she does, even if she doesn''t do anything, she will be resented by Yan Qing, so she might as well watch the play. "Just her?" Don''t worry about a constipation expression: "forget it, don''t look at yourself a few Jin several Liang," Begonia red "other people is the use of capital, you are relying on the strength of the circle, she has nothing, little girl young in what to think." To warm noncommittal shrug: "who knows what people are thinking now." "Campus blood rose" so smooth boot, later with suche''s cooperation is also very tacit understanding. this day all day long, Su Che and his awesome rival. When the two men were making up their makeup, they drank tea from the warm drink Su Che. "Let''s give the two to our strength today, and we will finish the work at 2 o''clock in the afternoon." And suche dug up the ice cream to warm: "yes, yes, but what do you want to shoot so fast? Do you have any plans in the afternoon?" "What can I do for you? Go out and move bricks. Isn''t sword shadow going to be released soon? I have a road show at 7 pm. I can take the opportunity to have a rest after shooting the play here earlier." Warm up. She is a good time manager. "I see. There''s no problem. I''m sure I''ll get in touch with all of you." Suche simply responded. However, when he heard that "sword shadow" was going to be released, he was also thoughtful. The first female sophomore movie that xiangnuan made was going to be released. Should he do something? Later, suche proved that he didn''t lie. He agreed to do what xiangnuan did. After a day''s play, both of them cooperated with each other in a tacit way and played an extraordinary role. Su Che is interested in acting in the back. He follows the warm wind drama in full swing, and Xiang Nuan shows no weakness. He takes over all of them without pressure, and he also fights with Su Che. The two actors were very good. Director Huang Mei, who was sitting behind the monitor, was even better. She didn''t even have to stop the whole process or give any guidance. She just sat behind the monitor, like watching a small piece of semi-finished product that didn''t need pruning and editing. Sure enough, in the early two o''clock in the afternoon, Xiang Nuan Su Che''s plays were all finished. Xiang Nuan takes off her make-up and praises Su Che: "Mr. Su is worthy of the title of movie king. He is really powerful. I haven''t had such an addiction to drama for a long time.""Come on, don''t flatter me. You''re good too. The rhythm is so fast that I can hardly keep up with you." Suche joked. The two walked out of the set with a smile, and this scene happened to fall on Maybach sitting on the opposite side of the road, waiting for the thin cool eyes. Xiang Nuan sees Bo Liang''s exclusive car on the other side of the road. He finally improves his relationship with Bo Liang and dares not delay much. He said goodbye to suche: "it seems that the ghost on the other side has come to pick me up. I won''t tell you. See you tomorrow." Su Che''s eyes darkened, but still pretended to be relaxed to warm waved: "go, don''t be urged by the ghost." To warm back to do a grimace: "enough." Suche couldn''t help laughing. As soon as the door was opened, I felt the cold air coming. Sitting inside is the thin cool of smelly face, and the cold air comes from the thin cool body. To warm frown: "what''s the matter, it''s still winter, the car turned on the air conditioner, no, let me feel, the cold does not seem to come from the air conditioner." Xiang Nuan didn''t get on the bus intentionally. He bowed down on Bo Liang''s body and smelled it again and again. His hair, like seaweed, swayed around Bo Liang''s neck, tickling people''s hearts. Thin cool pulled to warm wrist, like carrying chicken, directly to warm into the car, "pa" closed the door. Chapter 131 Xiang Nuan suddenly falls into Bo Liang''s arms. Bo Liang changes direction by embracing her waist. Xiang Nuan sits on his leg and is fixed in his arms. Xiang Nuan struggled weakly for a few times. His thin cool big palm was fixed on Xiang Nuan''s waist, motionless. He pointed to the position beside him and said, "I I want to sit in that seat. " "It''s not shy to flirt with suche in the street, but shy in my car. Xiang Nuan, what are you installing with me?" Thin cool tone is very cold, but to warm or hear, he hidden in the tone of that silk vinegar. Xiang Nuan''s eyes widened and his face was innocent: "I''m flirting with Su Che. Mr. Bo, you can''t insult my innocence so casually?" Thin cool and staring at warm look for a while, to warm has been looking at thin cool eyes. After a few minutes, Bo Liang believed Xiang Nuan''s words. He patted Xiang Nuan''s buttocks and said, "did I warn you not to go too close to suche?" "I really don''t have that relationship with suche..." Xiang Nuan thinks Bo Liang is still struggling with this, so he plans to explain it to Bo Liang again. Before he finished, he was interrupted by Bo Liang: "not because of this, but also because of the suche family." "What happened to suche''s family?" Xiang Nuan asks curiously. It seems that he has known Su Che for so long, but he seldom hears Su Che talking about his family. "His family is an international oil tycoon family, which involves more aspects than you can imagine. Moreover, he has recently returned to the family, and many people may come to take his life. If you get close to him, you may be involved." Thin cool afraid to warm this thing as a joke, patiently explain with her. To warm after listening to, in addition to a little shocked after there is no other reaction, thin cool strange asked: "you are not afraid?" "What do I have to be afraid of? I have nothing to do with suche except filming. The biggest danger around me should not be..." To warm said to mean to have to point of saw thin cool one eye. Thin cool pinched to warm small chin: "how do I feel your words have words?" "Yes? I''ve been reading a book called the art of speaking recently. I don''t think I need to make a lot of things clear? " To warm learning thin cool appearance, bad at him blinked. Then her red lips were captured by Bo Liang. Bo Liang ravaged xiangnuan''s red lips until xiangnuan''s lips became red and swollen. Even if Bo Liang kisses her so many times, when facing Bo Liang''s handsome face and being kissed like this, Xiang Liang''s heart will speed up. "You What are you doing? Why do you always play tricks when you can''t say it? " Xiang Nuan leans powerlessly in Bo Liang''s arms and complains in a low voice. Bo Liang likes to warm the little white wolf with sharp teeth and claws. After he cleans up, he looks like a kitten. This feeling is very subtle. It will make him physically and mentally happy, even unconsciously addicted. He habitually played with xiangnuan''s hair: "don''t worry, since the last Hawaii incident, your safety has always been on my mind, and I have been prepared for it. There are always my people around you, who will come out to protect you at the first time when you are in danger." "You sent someone to follow me?" Xiang Nuan sat up in his cool arms. "I said, it''s protection." Thin cool frown. "That''s tracking, too!" Xiang Nuan is stubborn. She really hates it. The feeling that her whereabouts are peeped is probably one of the occupational diseases of actors. Bo Liang relaxed to warm, leaned on the seat back, arms spread out: "I said not tracking, of course, send someone to protect you outside at any time, and can only stay at home to receive protection, you can choose one." As usual any time, thin cool out of his overlord terms, and to warm can only choose to yield again and again. However, after such a long time together, Xiang Nuan''s courage became more and more fat. She threw herself on the thin cool neck and bit it hard. While biting, while holding a thin cool neck meat, vaguely read: "you bullying bastard, I today on behalf of being bullied to warm classmate ruthless revenge you!" Thin cool body a stiff, Adam''s apple ruthlessly slide for a while, deep voice way: "to warm, I give you three seconds to let go, otherwise I can''t guarantee that will do you on the spot." ¡°1¡­ 2¡­ 3¡­¡± When Bo Liang finished the last count, Xiang Nuan quickly released Bo Liang''s neck and retracted into Bo Liang''s arms like an ostrich. Bo Liang has nothing to do with xiangnuan. He has a very important meeting to catch up with next. He has no time to spend more time with xiangnuan here. Otherwise, he promises to catch xiangnuan to langting bieyuan and give xiangnuan a good meal. "Well, you''re lucky today. Let you go for the time being. Get off the bus. Mochou has been waiting for you in the back." Bo Liang pushed the nest in his arms to warm."Oh, I''ll go." Xiang Nuan can walk. He comes out of Bo Liang''s arms without nostalgia. He opens the door and is ready to go out. Thin cool a see to warm go so simply, a long arm stretched to embrace to warm waist again, to warm to fished back. He lowered his head and asked Wen, "don''t you think you''ve forgotten something?" To warm Leng for a while, and then accept the fate of the thin cold thin lip Bang: "warm farewell kiss, can I go? My Mr. Bo? " Every time this woman changes her face, she is so playful and vivid. She is like a born actress, who makes Bo Liang Love and hate. "Go ahead." Thin cool loose to embrace to warm small Manyao''s arm. To warm this just like relief general, got off the thin cool car, head also don''t return to the car of Mochou. After getting on Mo Chou''s car, Mo Chou looked at the warm winter and sweated. He approached with a bad face and asked, "Oh, what happened when he just got off Mr. Bo''s car? Did you exercise? " To warm white Mochou one eye: "I just in the life-threatening ghost there enough grievances, you can not force me to strike." "Well, well, I can''t do without teasing you, really, without teasing." Mo Chou mumbled a few words. The car in front of Bo Liang drove away in a few minutes. Until it was confirmed that Bo Liang''s car was far away, Mochou started slowly with Xiang Nuan and rushed to the scene of the roadshow. Next, Xiang Nuan''s schedule was very busy. He spent most of his time filming in the crew. In his spare time, he took out man Guofei, who could cooperate with the roadshow propaganda, and Xiang Nuan would never push. Finally, after more than half a month of roadshow publicity, "sword shadow" was officially released. Chapter 132 At the premiere, he has 2000 films in support of sword shadow, which is also a kind of message to make friends with director Anzai. After all, director Anzai is the best in the world, and suche may deal with director Anzai in the future development of the film and television industry. Then Su Che said that her old partner was Xiang Nuan, who specially gave her a hand, and generously expressed his support for her, so that black powder didn''t have any gimmicks to make an article. By the way, he brought a wave of heat to the "campus blood rose" that is being filmed now. It can be said that there are many at one stroke. Xiang Nuan flipped the microblog and said with a smile: "this suche is really a smart man. He has packed 2000 movies and has done so many things." But Mochou is very busy. He keeps in touch with sword shadow at any time. The box office of the premiere is related to the level of the movie that will follow in the warm days. Fortunately, after a hard day and night, the crew of sword shadow released a good news on Weibo: "Congratulations, our crew of sword shadow premiered more than 500 million yuan. Everyone''s support is the best reward for our people of sword shadow!" Seeing this box office, Xiang Wenmo''s heart that has been hanging is finally put into his stomach. With such a good performance in the premiere, the box office behind will not be bad. What''s more surprising to Xiang Nuan is that "sword shadow" is highly praised. The score of professional film website has reached 9.3 points. In addition to the remarkable acting skills of the two leading actors and actresses, Xiang Nuan''s topic as a sophomore is also very high. A lot of people say that when they went to see a movie that was hot and hot, they didn''t expect that the main movie was better than the one in the movie. The whole process was high-energy. When the drama started, the hero almost couldn''t catch up with it, and his mood almost couldn''t keep up with it. Xiang Nuan finally has a representative work, and his national standard has also been improved. Before xiangnuan went to the supermarket, he could walk around with a mask. Now when he goes out to buy a bottle of water with a mask, many people recognize him and pat him on the face. Or was rushed to Mochou from the crowd to save, was taken away by Mochou, to warm also a face of the circle, did not respond to what happened. As a result, Xiang Nuan''s cute appearance was photographed by passers-by fans, spread to microblog, and launched a hot topic search. Maybe Xiang Nuan didn''t know that he was red. He was wearing a mask in the supermarket and was caught by the fans on the spot. He was rescued by the agent with a silly face. There was a sharp contrast with Mingyan''s appearance. Meng had a lot of passers-by fans. Xiang Nuan brushes his microblog, looks at the soaring number of fans, and says: "no, I can get hot fans even for this kind of wonderful reason. In two days, I''ve got two million fans, and now I''m almost five million fans?" "It''s not normal. In today''s entertainment industry, acting skills and appearance are very important, but the topic is also important. Look at many female stars, they don''t want to have the strength or the appearance, but they are the top class. That''s because they will come, and you can learn more from them. Don''t just know how to play in the cast all day, do you know?" Mo Chou accompanied Xiang Nuan to eat lunch while squatting on the side of the crew, while instructing Xiang Nuan earnestly. Xiang Nuan can only roll her eyes helplessly after listening to it. She thinks that Mochou may have forgotten that before the release of sword shadow, she has been searched for many things because of all kinds of messy things. Every time you go to a hot search, you are basically blacking her, so that is to say from the side that an actor should have acting skills and representative works. Otherwise, most of you will be blackmailed after going to a hot search. There is no positive effect. At most, you can only be black and red. You can''t go far. Bo Liang looks at Xiang Nuan''s hot search. In the hot search video, Xiang Nuan''s face looks like a circle, which he has never seen before. It''s like a kitten who has been lost all the time. It''s pitiful and helpless. It''s very charming. He was in Bo''s old house at this time. Bo Yi accidentally fell down the stairs yesterday and his left ankle was a little cracked. Bo Liang came to accompany the old man. I didn''t expect that Bo Yi didn''t want Bo Liang to come to see him at all. He only answered Bo liang when he came in the door. At other times, he had been lying on his custom-made rocking chair, playing with his presbyopic glasses and his fingers had been brushing on the screen quickly. I didn''t know what to brush. Bo Yi ignored him, and Bo Liang was bored sitting alone on the sofa, so he simply took out his mobile phone to see Xiang Nuan''s latest news on Weibo. Just after praising the hidden trumpet to the video of xiangnuan on hot search, Bo Yi looked at the mobile phone lovingly and said, "ah, it''s really my daughter-in-law. The more I watch it, the rarer I am. How do you think she was secretly photographed by fans and her reaction is so cute?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thin cool corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, originally thin righteousness is brushing the same thing with him. Bo Liang put out the screen of the mobile phone and said with no expression: "I like your daughter-in-law so much. How come I hurt my foot this time and didn''t inform her to come to see you?" "What do you know," Bo Yibai said with a cool look, "I''ve been reading it on Weibo recently. People say that if I really support my favorite star''s career, I should not bring her trouble. If Xiao Nuan knows about my injury, she must be worried."¡°¡­¡­ I think you are in a daze. " Thin cool can''t help but make complaints about Tucao. He also thought that it seemed that he had not seen Xiang Nuan for another week or so. Maybe he could take advantage of the old man''s fall and meet Xiang Nuan here. At that time, the old man will be very enthusiastic to stay him and Xiang Nuan in the old house for the night. Xiang Nuan is certainly not good to refuse in front of the old man, so he can sleep with Xiang Nuan for another night. Just when Bo Liang thinks about it, it seems that his dream has come true. Xiang Nuan, who just saw on his mobile phone, suddenly appears at the door of the living room with all kinds of supplements. Although she was all wrapped up, Bo Liang recognized her at a glance. Xiang Nuan obviously didn''t expect that he would meet Bo Liang here so coincidentally. After being stunned for a while, he walked into the living room. Chapter 133 Bo Yi also recognized Xiang Nuan. When he saw Xiang Nuan, he was so happy that he almost got up from the couch: "Oh, isn''t this Xiao Nuan? Why did you come here all of a sudden today? " Looking at Nuan, Bo Yi''s left ankle is tightly wrapped. She quickly walks over to let Bo Yi lie down. She takes off her sunglasses and mask, revealing her delicate face. She pointed to Bo Yi''s ankle and said, "Dad, why did you ask me to come here? Why didn''t you tell me about your broken foot? If I hadn''t inquired about your recent situation with Cheng tezhu this morning, what would you like to tell me? " It turned out that Cheng Shu told Xiang Nuan that Bo Yi''s foot was injured. Bo Liang took a look at Cheng Shu standing at the door. Cheng Shu''s hand on the bottom made an OK gesture to Bo Liang, and gave him another look, boss. I did a good job. Bo Liang understood. It turns out that Chengshu is specially carrying him to the door. On this day, he deliberately told xiangnuan, just to give him and xiangnuan opportunities. Bo Liang took out his mobile phone and quickly sent a wechat to Chengshu: "well done this month, double the salary and bonus." Cheng Shu looks down and smiles. Look, I''m really tired. I''d better learn to be smart. It''s just a small idea to get a promotion and a raise. Bo Yi is admonished by Xiang Nuan. He is as clever as an old child. Although he scolds Xiang Nuan, he is happy in his heart. "I''m not afraid of you. It''s normal for me to have a stumbling problem when I''m old, and it''s nothing serious. It''s just a common bone fracture. I''ll keep it at home for a few months." Bo Yi said with a smile. Xiang Nuan took out all the tonics in his hand: "you should pay more attention when you are old and move your muscles and bones. These are all the tonics I heard from others. After taking tonics that are good for the old people''s health and running half a demon, you can buy them for you. You must eat them on time so that you can keep them well, don''t you know?" "I know. I won''t take the medicated food made by those nutritionists in that family. I''ll take it from xiaonuan." Bo Yi follows the principle of benevolence. He is really happy when he looks at Xiang Nuan. He always regretted that he didn''t have a daughter and gave birth to a son who didn''t deal with him all day. Now Xiang Nuan has made up for his regret. Bo Liang looks at Xiang Nuan and Bo Yi, the two old and young. When he doesn''t exist, he has a cough. Xiang Nuan just looked up at him as if he had just seen Bo Liang. He was surprised and said, "Hey, Bo Liang, you are here too. I''m sorry, I just went to my father in a hurry. I didn''t see you here..." Bo Liang saw through Xiang Nuan''s little trick, but he still took a picture of the position beside him and said, "it''s OK. Let the housekeeper take the tonic. Come and sit down and have a drink." In order not to let Bo Yi down, Xiang Nuan can only reluctantly sit next to Bo Liang. They sit side by side on the sofa, looking like a loving couple. After chatting with Bo Yi for a while, it''s time for dinner. Bo Yi tentatively asks Xiang Nuan: "Xiao Nuan, do you still use the crew today?" "No, I finished all my plays this morning ahead of schedule. I won''t have any tomorrow." To warm honest answer. "That''s good, that''s good," Bo Yi said with a smile. "In that case, you and Bo Liang seldom come back. Let''s live here tonight. Your house and Bo Liang''s house are cleaned by your aunt every day. It''s very clean." "This..." Xiang Nuan just reflected why Bo Yi just asked that question. He was waiting for her here. While Bo Liang is just eating food and not talking. He looks like he has nothing to do with himself. He deliberately ignores Xiang Nuan''s eyes for help. That thin cool does not take the initiative to refuse, to warm refuse is not appropriate, so can only harden the scalp agreed to come down. After dinner, Bo Yi wants to hold his grandson. In order to make room for Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan, he finds an excuse to go back to his room early. So to warm can only follow thin cool room, the pace is as heavy as the heart. Bo Liang looks at Xiang Nuan just like a strong man rushing to the execution ground. His eyebrows twitch: "I don''t want you to spend one night with me?" To warm pulled open a uglier smile than cry: "no, it''s just that things happen suddenly, I''m not ready." Bo Liang did not speak, he fidgeted to pull the necktie: "you take a bath first, I still have a little work to deal with, later from the study." "All right." After a warm response, he ran away with oil on the soles of his feet. He was so thin that he couldn''t laugh or cry. In fact, Xiang Nuan has a shadow on Bo Liang''s study, because at the last birthday party, in order to protect Bo Liang''s project, Xiang Nuan accidentally saw the woman''s photo, and Bo Liang was so angry with her. From then on, Xiang Nuan said in her heart that unless she had to, she would never step into the thin and cool study again. But, it turns out, people had better not easily flag, because all the flags will be broken. Xiang Nuan had just finished taking a bath in his room. He came downstairs to the refrigerator to drink a bottle of milk. His aunt was just knocking on the door.It turned out that Bo Yi specially ordered the kitchen to make a supper for Xiang Wenbo Liang. Her aunt said with a smile, "Madam Xiang, this is the chicken soup specially ordered by the master. It contains a lot of nourishing Chinese herbal medicines. Otherwise, you can take it in, and I won''t disturb you." Aunt Li has been working in the Bo family for many years. Looking at Xiang Nuan''s smile, the meaning is not too obvious. Xiang Nuan felt helpless for a while. It seems that Bo Yi is really looking forward to his grandson. He wants them to make more efforts in that aspect by sending such nourishing chicken soup at night. "Yes, Aunt Li, just give it to me." Xiang Nuan had no choice but to take over the chicken soup. As soon as Aunt Li closed the door, she shivered at xiangnuan. It was so terrible that she had a baby with Bo Liang. It was really chilly to think about it. At the time of dinner, Xiang Nuan was already very full by Boyi''s duck feeding method. She couldn''t drink this bowl of chicken soup. I think Bo Liang didn''t move his chopsticks much when he had dinner. Now he is working overtime so late. I''d better give him the chicken soup. Carrying chicken soup to the door of the study, is ready to knock on the door, you see the door of the study is open, hear thin cool inside the phone. Xiang Nuan didn''t intend to eavesdrop, but Bo Liang just talked about the key part, and was heard by Xiang Nuan. "Well, Tang Shulin is in the United States now, right? Are you sure? " A thin, cool, low voice came from inside. Chapter 134 The other end of the phone didn''t know what to say. Bo Liang replied, "OK, you continue to investigate there. No matter what the cost, I will find her. If you have her exact address, tell me, I will arrange to fly here immediately." At the door, I just heard the voice of the most important department, holding the chicken soup with warm eyes. Sure enough, Bo Liang didn''t give up that woman at all. It''s so late to say that there''s something else to deal with in the study. It turns out that it''s avoiding her to find Tang Shulin. Her eyes suddenly felt a little sour. She took a deep breath and restrained her discomfort. Looking at the chicken soup in his hand, he felt flustered to warm his heart. What''s the qualification of slag man to drink chicken soup? He put the chicken soup on the tea table in the living room downstairs. Without telling Bo Liang, he went to the guest room to sleep in a fit of anger. By the way, he locked the door and locked the door from inside. In this way, he couldn''t open the door from outside and went to sleep. Bo Liang finished handling things, it''s more than one o''clock in the middle of the night, thinking Xiang Nuan should fall asleep. As a result, when he returned to his room, the bed was empty, where was Xiang Nuan''s figure. Realizing that it''s not right, I don''t know what xiangnuan is doing. I asked Aunt Li, who is in charge here, but xiangnuan didn''t go. From the second floor to the first floor, except for a bowl of chicken soup on the living room coffee table, Bo Liang didn''t find Xiang Nuan, until he called Xiang Nuan, and the mobile phone rang from the guest room. What are you doing in the guest room? Thin cool with the key to open the door of the guest room, found the door locked from the inside, with the key can''t open. Does Xiang Nuan think that this can stop him? Xiang Nuan thought of him too simply. Xiang Nuan sleeps in a daze. He feels something moving in the room. When he opens his eyes, he sees a tall shadow shaking in the room. She thought that she shouldn''t, isn''t the door of the room locked? She got up and turned on the light at the head of the bed. Sure enough, she saw Bo Liang standing at the head of the bed looking at her with a cold face. It''s like the metamorphosis in the horror novel. He screamed at Nuan and then scolded, "what are you doing? Are you crazy? Why do you come into my room quietly in the middle of the night?" "Your room?" Bo Liang asked. Xiang Nuan realized that he had said something wrong and changed the topic: "forget it, I''m too lazy to quarrel with you. How did you get in?" Thin cool did not speak, with chin to the direction of the window point, to warm, this just found that the window is open, the living room is the first floor, thin cool climb in from the window, that is easy thing. Xiang Nan was annoyed that she forgot that the guest room was on the first floor. She should have locked the window back then. Bo Liang seemed to guess what Xiang Nuan was annoyed with. He said coolly, "even if you lock the window, I can break the window if I want to come in." ¡°¡­¡­¡± To warm full of resentment to see a thin cool eye, is really abnormal! "Why do you sleep here alone?" Bo Liang asked. Xiang Nuan certainly won''t say that she heard Bo Liang''s phone call at the door of her study. She turned her head and said, "didn''t you tell me to go to bed after taking a bath? Where do I want to sleep? It''s my freedom." Bo Liang doesn''t know Xiang Nuan is making trouble with him. He thinks about it carefully. He should have done nothing to provoke her. But straight man''s thin cool will not spend more time guessing girls'' thoughts. He said to Xiang Nuan with a cold face: "go, go to sleep." Xiang Nuan also lost his temper and buried his head in the quilt: "I sleep very well here. It''s not easy for me to cover the bed. I don''t want to go to sleep." "I''ll give you one last chance to go to bed." Thin cool repeated again, this time obviously no patience. Xiang Nuan covers his head with a quilt, stubbornly motionless, thin cool smile: "Xiang Nuan, your temper is getting bigger and bigger now." "I''m not grumpy, I just think I should have the freedom to choose which bed to sleep in." Quilt covers the head to warm stuffy way back, typical and counsellor stubborn. The thin cool standing at the head of the bed didn''t move. He was beating a drum to the warm heart. When he didn''t know what he was going to do, he lifted the quilt. Exposed inside shrink with a small shrimp to warm, warm thought thin cool is angry, want to open the quilt to hit her, scared to quickly cover the head. Did not expect thin cool did not hit her, but forced to warm side to lie down, strong put her into the arms. The bed in the guest room itself is a single bed. It''s quite spacious when one sleeps in the warm room. It''s crowded when one is squeezed into a thin cool room. To warm uncomfortable move: "what are you doing, go back to your own room to sleep, this bed is almost crowded to death." Bo Liang hugged Xiang Nuan from behind and said to his neck: "you have the freedom to choose which bed to sleep in, so I also have the freedom to choose which bed to sleep in? I''ll sleep in this bed tonight. " "You Xiang Nuan is really cool by Bo Qi. She didn''t expect that Tang Tang Bo would be so cheeky."Stop making noise and go to sleep." Thin cool voice sounds a little tired. Xiang Nuan, seeing Bo Liang, is quite honest this time. He just hugs her and doesn''t do anything else. After waiting in fear for a while, Bo Liang''s even breathing sound came from his ear. At the last moment, Bo Liang, who came to trouble her, fell asleep like a child. Listen to ear to warm even breathing sound, gradually sleepy hit, to warm also fell asleep in thin cool arms. When she woke up to dawn, Xiang Nuan found that she was back to the big bed in the thin cool room. Just want to move, found a strong arm on her waist, let her move. Gently put the waist of the hand away, to warm think secretly get out of bed to leave retreat, did not expect just got up by Bo Liang a drag back. Thin cool voice languidly in the warm ear said: "don''t move, last night you noisy to midnight didn''t sleep, I close to dawn when I fell asleep." "Why did I make so much noise last night?" To warm confused. With Xiang Nuan''s back and forth conversation, Bo Liang doesn''t feel sleepy. He sat up from the bed, holding his head with one hand and looking at Xiang Nuan: "I don''t know if someone doesn''t know how bad his sleep looks, but he went to sleep in such a small bed. He rolled out of bed four times in one night, all of which I fished out." "True or false?" To warm by thin cool said blush, suspicious ask. Bo Liang pointed to his dark circles: "what do you think?" This next to warm silence, thin Liang loose hook to warm waist arm, to warm up a grunt, red face ran to the bathroom to wash. Chapter 135 At breakfast, Bo Yi had been waiting in the dining room early, and his warm and cool eyes were full of love. Breakfast dishes are more than breakfast stalls, thin cool helpless: "Dad, there is no need, so much breakfast and eat, too much waste." Bo Yi rolled his eyes: "can''t my Bo family even have a rich breakfast? Breakfast is to have more varieties to be nutritious. I don''t know what xiaonuan likes to eat, so I just need to prepare more kinds. What do you want more It turns out that this breakfast is all for Xiang Nuan. Bo Liangchang is so big that he feels left out for the first time, but he has nothing to say. Looking at warm, Bo Liang, who has always been arrogant, has nothing to say because of Bo Yi''s hatred. He feels inexplicably good. The corners of his mouth are slightly hooked up, and even his Qi looks much better. At breakfast, Bo Yi chatted and asked, "by the way, what happened to an Haitang who pushed xiaonuan into the sea when he was in Hawaii? How come I haven''t heard you mention it recently, and there''s no follow-up to it in Weibo? " In the live broadcast, when Xiang Nuan was washed away by the sea water, Bo Yi happened to be watching TV at home. When he saw this scene, he almost had a heart attack. Until Bo Liang rescued Xiang Nuan, he slowed down for a long time. Bo Yi remembered an Haitang at that time, the girl who made trouble for Xiang Nuan at his birthday party, and now she''s doing it again. When Bo Yi mentioned it, Xiang Nuan remembered it. It seemed that he had never heard from an Haitang since then. Later, he was busy shooting new plays, and he never asked Mo Chou about an Haitang. "An Haitang?" Bo Liang knew the news of an Haitang, he said faintly: "in order to protect her, an family gave us all the shares of an''s activity, just to prevent an Haitang from going to jail." "Do we have such a small share of Andersen?" Bo Yi frowned unhappily. He recognized that settling down was to pay for an Haitang''s safety. "Of course, it''s not bad, so my way of dealing with it is that an Haitang can be exempted from prison, but he must go to our psychiatric hospital designated by Bo for treatment. At present, the designated treatment plan is two years. In these two years, an Haitang can''t leave our hospital, but he is allowed to be accompanied every day." Bo Liang and Bo Yi have the same idea, but Bo Liang is obviously blacker than Bo Yi. He not only accepted the money for settling down, but also sent an Haitang to a mental hospital. Xiang Nuan can''t help shivering. It''s really a terrible thing to annoy Bo Liang. Bo Yi was quite satisfied with this way of treatment: "yes, we are also benevolent. Since their daughter is ill, she has to go to the hospital for treatment. If she doesn''t treat her, she just protects and spoils her. Isn''t that the bane?" Xiang Nuan agrees with Bo Yi on this point. An Haitang''s mental illness is really serious. In the end, he almost lost his life. It''s inseparable from setting up a family without a brain PET. Bo Liang''s move is cruel, but there is no problem. After breakfast, Bo Liang sent him to the warm back crew. When he was about to get off the bus at last, Bo Liang couldn''t help asking Xiang Nuan, "Why have you been so strange since last night''s dinner?" "Do you have one?" Pretend to be warm. "Yes." Bo Liang''s expression is serious. Maybe it was just the right time to rush to this job. Xiang Nuan suddenly felt an impulse. She turned her head to look into Bo Liang''s eyes and asked, "Mr. Bo, I always have a question to ask you." "What''s the problem?" Bo Liang looks at Xiang Nuan''s serious eyes, and suddenly subconsciously fears the questions Xiang Nuan will ask. This problem has been tangled with Nuan for a long time, but she feels that it is meaningless for her to tangle this problem alone. Maybe it''s because Bo Yi is so kind to her when she goes to Bo''s old house this time. The better Bo Yi treats her, the more guilty she will be. So on impulse, she asked this question directly: "what does Mr. Bo feel about me? Is there any other reason besides that I choose me to get married because I have good control?" To warm eyes bright, it seems to reflect the stars of the sea, see thin cool nowhere to escape. Almost an impulse, thin cool a hook over to warm neck, buckle to warm back of the head, to warm red lips printed down. A long and affectionate kiss, which is different from any previous kiss, with endless emotional lingering, like a swamp that can''t get out of the pool, will drag to the warm, thin and cool two people deeper and deeper. Until Xiang Nuan felt that the air in his lungs had been drained and he was about to suffocate, Bo Liang ended the kiss. His forehead against the warm forehead, hoarse voice: "you and others, naturally is different." Until I got into the crew, put on the makeup, and was about to shoot xiangnuan''s part, xiangnuan''s ears still echoed with the words of thin cool. The whole person is floating, like stepping on cotton, even walking into several staff. Mochou master in the trance to warm in front of the shaking, worried to ask: "my baby, you this is how, the state is not quite right." "Ah?" To warm this just reaction come over, she touched her face: "how state is not quite right, skin state is not quite right?""No, it''s because you''re not in the right state. It''s like being hooked. What happened to you?" Mochou handed a bottle of water to xiangnuan, and let xiangnuan switch state. Like being hooked, Xiang Nuan thinks that Nan Cen''s description is too accurate. She is just like being hooked by Bo Liang. She forgot how she got out of the car after hearing Bo Liang finish this sentence. It''s almost like running away. But now I calm down and think back, in fact, Bo Liang is not telling her that she is different from others. What does that mean? Xiang Nuan thought for a long time, but before she understood, director Huang Mei suddenly called Xiang Nuan: "Xiao Nuan, are you free now? Can you come here for a moment? " There are still a few scenes before Xiang Nuan''s turn. She doesn''t know what director Huang Mei suddenly asked her to do, but she still went over and asked, "if you have time, what''s the matter?" Director Huang Mei pointed to Yan Qing, who was shooting: "Yan Qing has a love drama here. You haven''t had more than 20 of them. You are good at love drama. You can go over it and show it to her, and give her a sample to find out how you feel." "Ah?" Xiang Wenwan didn''t expect that director Huang Mei asked her to come here for this matter. In "campus blood rose", Yan Qing''s female three is a man''s Absolute Infatuation, who silently pays for nothing in return and finally sacrifices to save the man. But this kind of emotional play is also one of the most difficult to shoot. Chapter 136 Actors need to have enough basic skills, experience and the ability to master the rhythm, otherwise they will be very dull. Yan Qing has n machine more than 20 times, standing in her face Su Che look obviously dyed a few silk impatient, his feelings of filming is also limited, again and again wasted, he to the back of the state is obviously not good. In addition, director Huang Mei has always been sharp in her speech. Yan Qing must have been scolded just now. Her eyes are red. Under the camera seats of all directions, she looks very flustered and at the same time feels very shameless. This is a typical example of winning too much in school and not being able to resist setbacks after coming out. When Xiang Nuan just started acting, he also had a talent. When he didn''t know anything, he scolded more than this, and he didn''t have to cry to Nuan. Now director Huang Mei tells Xiang Nuan, who Yan Qing despises most, to play her part, and let her watch and learn from her, which is even more insulting to her. Xiang Nuan can feel the uncomfortable resentment in Yanqing''s eyes. She didn''t want to be hated so thoroughly. She tried to find a reason to shirk: "it''s not very good. After all, it''s Yanqing''s play. I''m..." Before she finished her words, director Huang Mei interrupted her: "what''s wrong with this? We are all in the same crew. Isn''t it normal to help each other in the process of filming? Don''t give me a pinch. Hurry up. Any further delay will delay the progress of everyone behind. " Director Huang Mei has already said that. Xiang Nuan must not be able to shirk. If you bite your teeth, you will be hated. If you are jealous, you can''t help it. "Do you need some time to see the script?" Director Huang Mei asked. He waved to Nuan and said, "no, I can watch almost all my opponent''s plays. I''ve been at home for a long time." This makes director Huang Mei appreciate Xiang Nuan more. An excellent actor should have such professional ability as Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan walks to Yanqing''s side. Yanqing stares at Xiang Nuan fiercely. Unwilling to walk to the side, she looks at Xiang Nuan''s performance. Su Che looked at Xiang Nuan with a smile: "really, director Huang Mei always makes decisions without considering whether I can accept the role change." "Don''t you have a poor mouth, I don''t know your strength?" To warm look in Su Che''s eyes, as if full of you, can be really artificial. "What are you two muttering about? Get ready." Director Huang Mei shouts, they just stop fighting each other. "One shot at a time, start!" With the board down, Xiang Nuan soon found the state of female sanlouyu. The scene is on the rooftop of the organization base. Ye Zuo is about to perform a very dangerous task. Lou Yu, an old subordinate of Ye Zuo, voluntarily applies to follow Ye Zuo to perform the task during the meeting, but ye Zuo refuses. At this time, ye Zuo and Xia xingmian have had several times of friction, the parties do not know, but Lou Yu has been sensitive to the feelings between them. Now that Lou Yu knows that ye Zuo is on the rooftop, she wants to persuade Ye Zuo to agree to work with him. Lou Yu stood at the top of the stairs and looked at the man whom she had loved and admired for so many years. Standing on the rooftop and smoking, ye Zuo feels that someone is looking at him behind him. Looking back, Lou Yu quickly conceals all the emotions he shouldn''t have. Ye Zuo frowned: "why do you sneak here without training?" Lou Yu is a little flustered when questioned by Ye Zuo. Like a student who has done something wrong, she lowers her head and moves her lips up and down. She doesn''t know what to say. Finally, he just lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong..." But Lou Yu did not say, ye Zuo also guessed what happened, he waved to Lou Yu: "forget it, some boring training, don''t go, you come to accompany me to blow the wind." "Well All right After receiving Ye Zuo''s invitation, Lou Yu''s eyes brightened. Just did not expect, ye Zuo really is called Louyu hair, Louyu wait for a long time, ye Zuo are just looking at this piece of base, one after another smoking. Lou Yu doesn''t know where the courage comes from. She takes the cigarette case that ye Zuo put in her chest pocket, draws out a cigarette to light it, and takes a hard puff. The end is a burst of knock, ye Zuo knocked out the smoke in Lou Yu''s hand and asked: "are you crazy?" The tears in Lou Yu''s eyes overflowed without warning. She tried to control the tears and wanted to keep them from flowing. Her eyes were full of stubbornness and forbearance. She asked in a trembling voice: "Sir ye, you clearly know that if you go to perform this task alone, you are going to die. Why don''t you want me to go with you?" "What are you doing with me? Are you going to die together? " Ye Zuo asked with a frown.Lou Yu didn''t know how much courage she had to muster before she was scared by Ye Zuo''s cold face. She lowered her head. Her hands on both sides were tightly clenched into fists. Her voice was very light, but she was very firm: "I am willing to die for Mr. Ye. How can Mr. Ye never understand? I am willing to..." By the time I got here, Xiang Nuan had vividly portrayed Lou Yu''s whole character in just a few conversations. Lou Yu, who she plays, is patient and strong, especially in this rare outpouring of true feelings. According to the script, ye Zuo deliberately pretends not to know what Lou Yu is thinking and mercilessly refuses Lou Yu. But in this version of Xiang Nuan''s performance, I don''t know if Xiang Nuan''s performance is too real. It''s so real that it''s heartbreaking. Su Che''s next line of refusal, he forgot to say it. He even put his real self into his arms for a moment. He would like to put xiangnuan in his arms and kiss xiangnuan and say that he would like to. "Click!" Director Huang Mei Shouka''s voice rang out, and everyone woke up just like a dream, and Su Che got out of the role. Xiangnuan is seamless. As soon as the director finished calling the card, she raised her head and wiped her tears with her hands. She asked suche: "what''s the matter? Why didn''t I go on with the last line just now? Is that the feeling of my part just now wrong? " Su Che choked for a moment and said with an excuse, "no, you are very good. I thought that anyway, your play is for Yan Qing. It doesn''t matter if I can''t finish it, so I stole a little lazy." Chapter 137 "Yes, you can be lazy, but I can''t." To warm wipe dry the corner of the eye tears. At this time, director Huang Mei called Yan Qing in front of the monitor, pointed to the monitor and said to Yan Qing, "have you seen all the things that just happened?" "See clearly." Yan Qing nodded wrongly. Director Huang Mei frowned. Today, she couldn''t help saying a few words: "it''s not that I deliberately criticized you, Yan Qing. Sometimes you are too fragile and not modest. You have to be bold and learn from others to make progress, you know?" Although director Huang Mei is strict and sharp in her speech, and does not save face for the actors, she is really a director who can make the actors progress very fast. She basically follows her actors and can make great progress. Yan Qing feels that when director Huang Mei talks about her in this way, the eyes of people around her are all focused on her. She feels that everyone is laughing at her, which makes her feel humiliated. She lowered her head more deeply: "I know. Thank director Huang Mei for reminding me. I will try my best to correct it in the future." Director Huang Mei couldn''t see Yan Qing''s expression of lowering her head clearly. She thought she really listened to it. Her face softened a little, and she waved: "OK, just listen to it. Go to make up for it and continue to shoot this part." In fact, as long as you follow Xiang Nuan''s rhythm and routine, you can do it again. Nearly a morning time, Yan Qing''s play finally finished, a person hiding in the toilet to adjust the state, there are her part in the play later. Two workers came in outside the toilet. After going to the toilet, they washed their hands and chatted. One of them said, "well, I''ve been so upset in one morning. How can there be such a stupid new person? I''m almost exhausted after more than 20 times of one camera." "You''re OK. You''re just from the costume and chemistry group. I''m from the props group. She put off shooting that shot so late. In order to arrange the next scene, you don''t know that we''re all tired." Another complained, too. "Well, fortunately, she was not allowed to play the leading role at that time, otherwise our entire production group would have collapsed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two staff members had no idea that Yan Qing was in the innermost compartment of the toilet. After some discussion, they walked out of the toilet. Yan Qingren is alone in the innermost compartment. She hears all their conversations completely. Her eyes are red and her fingernails are embedded in the flesh. By this time, she has not realized her mistake, and she still stubbornly believes that she is reduced to such a situation in the cast, scolded by director Huang Mei, and excluded from the cast, all because of Xiang Nuan. If it wasn''t for someone behind Xiang Nuan, if it wasn''t for her stealing her heroine, if it wasn''t for the relationship behind Xiang Nuan and getting special attention from director Huang Mei, she wouldn''t be trampled like this! At lunch time, actress Liu Xu, who plays the second girl, sees that Yan Qing is in a wrong state. She thinks about the scolding of Yan Qing this morning, and takes the initiative to come to Yan Qing''s side and ask, "what''s the matter with you? The state hasn''t been adjusted yet? " "No..." Yan Qingqiang denied: "I''m ok, just too much pressure." LiuXu and Yanqing were trained by the same coach in the training room. This is the first time that they knew each other. They are also one of the few friends of Yanqing in the crew. Willow catkins patted Yan Qing''s shoulder with an understanding face: "OK, don''t hold on. It''s common for a new person to be in a bad state. At night, I happen to have a circle of friends. I''ll take you to relax. All of you are in the circle. Maybe you can get some resources or something." "Really?" As soon as Yanqing heard that she was interested, what she wanted to integrate into most was this circle. "Of course, it''s true. At night, you change into better clothes and go in my car." Willow catkins know that Yan Qing will be interested, two people so hit it off and decided. At night, LiuXu came to pick up Yanqing with her Audi. In LiuXu''s car, Yanqing enviously asked LiuXu, "Sister Liu, you''ve only been in business for a few years. How can you afford such a good car? Listen to everyone, you still have a room in Mordor?" "Well," Liu Xu said with a smile. Looking at Yan Qing''s simple face, she said: "in this industry, it''s too easy to have a house and a car. I think you''re a newcomer, so I''ll tell you a few words. In this industry, acting skills are secondary, and the most important thing is to be on the road, OK?" Yan Qing shook her head as if she didn''t understand, and LiuXu didn''t intend to explain it too directly: "forget it, you will understand it later. My sister didn''t understand it when she first joined the industry, and she will understand it later when she joined the industry for a long time." During the conversation, two people came to Mu bar, which is the most popular bar of modu artists. In this bar, most of the people who come to play are artists, and many celebrities also like to come, because the security here is very good, and almost no paparazzi can get into this bar. Yan Qing was brought in by catkins, and saw several familiar faces on the screen on the dance floor and card stand, and her mood was gradually excited.When we got to the most luxurious and noble card seat, catkins said hello to a woman with cool clothes and heavy makeup: "sister Qing, I''m here. Today, I''ve also brought a little sister of our crew. Do you mind?" This woman is Xiang qinger, the cousin of Xiang Nuan. She has obviously drunk a lot and her eyes are a little confused. But when she sees LiuXu and Yanqing, her eyes are still bright. "How can you mind? Come quickly. There are just so many people." Xiang Qing''er takes LiuXu and Yanqing''s hand and pulls them to the card seat. Xiang Qing''er of course did not invite LiuXu and Yanqing for no reason. Sure enough, she just sat down to drink two glasses of wine, and then she talked about Xiang Nuan. She pretended to ask unintentionally: "ah, the heroine of your play is not Xiang Nuan. She has a high degree of topic recently. How is her acting skill? Is she happy with her cooperation?" This can''t just mention Yan Qing''s point, Yan Qing''s face quickly sink down. "Ah, don''t mention Xiang Nuan. You don''t know that she has a lot of fame in the cast because she is a relative. Today, she bullied our sister Yanqing." Catkins waved his hand and said. As soon as Xiang Qing''er heard this, he became interested and leaned over: "Oh? Tell me, what''s going on? " Chapter 138 Liuxu''er tells Xiang qinger about what happened this morning. also told him to tell him how to do this warm work. "It''s all because of the background behind her. This Huangmei director has blown the air for the sake of make complaints about him. We are taking the first Yan Qing girl in the performance department every year. That''s really real." The people in this card seat are basically friends with Xiang Qing''er. They all know that Xiang Qing''er''s most annoying person is Xiang Nuan, whom she often scolds. make complaints about the fact that Yan Qing Tucao is warming up, and everyone is flattering to make a photo of him. He says that to warm itself is a vase, and behind it is not known that there are several bosses holding such things. As soon as Yan Qing saw that there were so many people here to help her speak, and after drinking a few drinks, all the grievances she had been suppressing suddenly burst out and began to wipe away her tears. When Xiang Qing''er looks at her, she is still a simple college student, and she hates Xiang Nuan so much. She is just an object to make good use of. Before to deal with the warm strategy once again emerged in her mind, now with this person in front of her, it seems that it can be implemented? Xiang Qing''er gets up and pulls up Yan Qing: "Oh, look, this younger sister can be wronged. Her makeup is crying. I''ll take you to the bathroom to mend it. I''ll give you a hand by the way." Yan Qing''s heart immediately doubled to Xiang Qing''er''s favor, thinking that this is really a considerate sister. After arriving at the bathroom, Xiang Qing''er suddenly lowered her voice and asked Yan Qing, "do you hate Xiang Nuan? A person who clearly has no strength, but relies on the background behind her to step on a person who works hard like you! " Yan Qing nodded almost without hesitation: "yes, I really hate her." "Do you want to destroy her?" Xiang Qing''er continues to ask. "Ah? How... How to destroy? " This next Yan Qing Leng for a while, she just hate to warm, but she never thought, to destroy her and so on. To clear son Chong Yan Qing waved, let her closer to himself, in Yan Qing''s ear whispered some time. "Isn''t that... Not so good?" After hearing this, Yan Qing obviously hesitated. Xiang Qing''er laughs with disdain: "what''s wrong? We just help you see Xiang Nuan''s true face. Do you want to continue to be bullied by Xiang Nuan in this drama group?" "More..." Xiang Qing''er sees that it''s not enough to tempt Yan Qing to do this, so he adds some chips: "you''ve just heard in the card seat. I''m Xiang''s only daughter. If you''re willing to help me, I might be willing to invest some money for you to replace Xiang Nuan as the star of blood rose." This time Yan Qing is completely shaken, she left and right swing for a while, finally ruthlessly under the heart: "OK, I promise you, then I will do according to what you say!" Xiang Qing''er smiles with satisfaction: "that''s right. I just like a young girl with courage like you. In the future, she can definitely make a big success in the entertainment industry!" Xiang Nuan doesn''t know anything about this. She works hard every day to move bricks in the production group and take good pictures of the parts that belong to her. This period of time is peaceful, except Bo Liang occasionally visits her home in the middle of the night to get some benefits from her, there is no special event. On this day, Xiang Nuan went to move bricks as usual. Director Huang Mei alone called Xiang Nuan Su Che and their agents aside. Some embarrassed to say: "today suddenly called a few, there are some things to discuss with you." "Director Huang Mei is very kind. If you have anything to do, just say it directly." Mo Chou returned politely. "Well, originally, we planned to film the whole drama before editing it on TV, but there was something wrong with the arrangement of the final TV station. Maybe we need to film and edit it at the same time. I have to ask the two leading actors about this first." Director Huang Mei said. It turns out that it''s because of this. Xiang Nuan doesn''t have any opinions about it, because it doesn''t matter whether it''s going to be released after all shooting or while shooting, it doesn''t have much influence on her. "I don''t have any opinions. Anyway, my schedule is quite free. I can keep up with the progress of the crew." To warm spread a hand to say. Then Xiang Nuan has no opinion, Su Che certainly has no opinion. What else does his agent want to say? Su Che takes the lead and says, "my schedule can be adjusted later, and I''m ok." Suche''s agent really convinced his artists, really in order to follow Xiang Nuan, really dare to say anything, their schedule is about to explode, OK! Director Huang Mei didn''t expect that the two leading roles were so easy to talk and were very happy. Since the two leading roles agreed, it''s OK, the other supporting roles must be OK. "Since there is no problem, let''s hurry up and finish shooting the drama here. There will be scenes in s city later. According to this schedule, it will be over next week. Everyone can prepare for it first." Director Huang Mei explained the following arrangements, and then everyone went to the set to continue filming.In the interval of filming, Mochou discussed with Xiang Nuan: "if this film is being filmed and shown at the same time, you are now an artist who has both movies and TV series showing at the same time. Otherwise, when you are in the interval of filming, you will get variety shows, so that your popularity will be higher." Xiang Nuan didn''t have any suggestions: "look at my schedule, but just be a flying guest this time. Don''t give me the hard core variety show before." For the travel variety show in Hawaii before, Xiang Nuan still has a lingering fear. "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange all these. I''ll go to s city next week. There''s a recording of" I''m an actor "there, so I''ll go there and kick the guests." Mo Chou finds out the most suitable one in a pile of notices according to Xiang Nuan''s requirements, so he decides. A week later, all the plays in the Mordor studio were finished, and the editing of the first ten episodes was also completed. When the crew transferred to s City, "campus blood rose" also happened to be broadcast on lemon TV. The early stage of the stunt is very enough, and Su Che, the top strength male star, is the leading actor. When the play was just broadcasted, it created a wave of high ratings and high tide. With the update speed of one episode in two days, lemon TV station was directly driven to death by its fans. Everyone said that such a little thing was not enough to watch. The score of "campus blood rose" was once as high as 9, which was already a high score in similar TV series. Chapter 139 A lot of people originally came to watch the TV series for Su Che, who had not received the TV series for a long time. As a result, they were all fans of the warm circle in the TV series. Xiang Nuan''s popularity on the star list is also growing at a visible speed. Originally, there was no name on the list, but now he is close to the top 200. Even Xiang Nuan is scared by the data. She knows that Mochou will never spend money on the data, so the list is very real. She is also regarded as a model of overnight popularity, and many marketing numbers are beginning to dig into the past. I don''t know who released the news that Xiang Nuan was taken care of by big men in the circle, which makes a lot of noise on the Chaohua page. However, Xiang Nuan at this time is not as popular as before. She can only be hacked casually. Now, with her strength, she has harvested a large number of loyal fans and has a fan support meeting for Xiang Nuan. Fans also named their support club "Nuanyang", which specialized in tearing up these slandering remarks on the Internet. Most of the passers-by fans also stood on the side of Xiang Nuan. In addition, all the black materials had no stone hammers, and finally disappeared gradually. On the night before leaving for S City, Bo Liang appeared in the warm room at eleven o''clock. Xiang Nuan had just finished taking a bath and was not surprised by the appearance of Bo Liang. He even entertained Bo Liang: "there''s a bowl of spicy and sour noodles in the kitchen downstairs. Are you hungry after your shift? Shall I bring it up for you? " "No," Bo Liang answered and felt a little depressed: "when are you going to hide from your brother like this?" Because he wants to hide from Xiang Nuan''s younger brother, Bo Liang always has to come in late at night like a thief, and he can''t be too intimate with Xiang Nuan in the room, which makes him very depressed. Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to spend the night in his house casually, saying that his younger brother will be worried, which leads to the embarrassing situation that Bo Liang is a gentleman every other night. "Well, you know children are very simple. If my sister wants to bring a man back, she must be her brother-in-law. If she wants to be her brother-in-law, she must have a wedding first, right? I think it may be difficult for you to get into my house seriously when you have a relationship like ours Xiang Nuan''s answer to this question is also very straightforward. Anyway, we all know it. There is nothing we can''t say. Can bo Liang take the initiative to give her a wedding? Sure enough, after Xiang Nuan finished, Bo Liang changed the topic: "there are still many uncertainties in the current situation. It''s not the time to say that." "Cut, it''s just a wedding. What''s the uncertain situation?" To warm smile for a while, the corner of the mouth curved like a very ironic. It''s not honest at all. You can say it directly if you don''t want to hold a wedding, or you can say it directly if the person who wants to hold a wedding is not her, but you have to pull the current situation. Thin Liang pursed his lips and didn''t speak. If he continued to explain, there would be many things involved. Now is not the time for Xiang Nuan to know. Otherwise, he was afraid that Xiang Nuan would do something radical behind his back, just like a stubborn donkey. Aware of Bo Liang''s displeasure, Xiang Nuan doesn''t go on. Her rapid progress in her career is mainly due to Bo Liang, the God of wealth. At this time, Bo Liang''s stomach barked and xiangnuan seized the opportunity to please. She gave Bo Liang a harmless smile: "Mr. Bo, I''d better serve the sour and spicy cold noodles in the kitchen. You must be tired after working all day. I made the cold noodles myself today. Would you like to help me taste them?" Bo Liang nodded with a cold hum. Xiang Nuan immediately went down the steps and ran downstairs. He brought up the cold noodles for Bo Liang and a bottle of ice cola for Bo Liang by the way. After this period of time with Bo Liang, Xiang Nuan found that Bo Liang likes to drink ice Cola when eating, so she wrote down this habit in silence and prepared a bottle every time. Thin cool also noticed this point, the facial expression in imperceptibly softened a lot. He thinks Xiang Nuan is actually very strange. He usually looks like he has no face or skin in front of him. In order to achieve his goal, he can say anything to coax him. But he always felt that he couldn''t touch Xiang Nuan''s heart, and she locked it firmly. So usually even if only aware of a, to warm is care about his small details, thin cool can be in the heart for a long time. Bo Liang is sitting on the sofa eating cold noodles. Xiang Nuan sits at his feet casually, props his head and looks at Bo Liang. He looks forward to asking: "how is it, delicious? I cooked for the first time under the guidance of my brother. I ate it myself and thought it tasted OK. What do you think? " "Well, not bad." When Bo Liang answered to the warm, a bowl of hot and sour cold noodles had reached the bottom. It seems that he didn''t cheat her. It should be really good. Otherwise, how could he finish eating? "By the way, you should not come here in the middle of the night for about two months from tomorrow." Xiang Nuan suddenly thought of the way. "What''s the matter?" Thin cool slightly look at eyebrow. "I''m going to shoot in s city next door. It''s not just s City, but I''m going to follow the crew everywhere. It''s said that the last scene is in the Margo desert. In two months, it can''t be finished." Explained Xiang Nuan."Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Bo Liang is used to running to the warm side these days, but he is not used to it. He has to think about what projects Bo has in s city recently. He can also go on a business trip in s city. Let Cheng Shu take the lead in the head office. "When I received this news, it was quite sudden. If you didn''t come today, I was going to send a message to you." Xiang Nuan lies with her eyes open. She deliberately delays telling Bo Liang so late, so as not to make Bo Liang ready and suddenly appear in s city. "I see." Thin cool said to hang down eyes, make people don''t know what he is thinking. The next day, Mochou appeared downstairs in xiangnuan''s new Mercedes Benz nanny car. Xiangnuan looked at the super luxury nanny car and exclaimed, "sister Mochou, are you robbing the company? Where did you get it? Didn''t the company say a while ago that there were too many artists and not enough nanny cars? " "With our current traffic, do I still need to rob the company? The nanny car was assigned to us by the company. Now you are a big star. You can''t take a taxi outside by yourself. Do you know? " Mo Chou''s tone is full of pride. Chapter 140 "I see." To warm looking at fart of Mo Chou simply helpless. However, she is also very pleased. After all, the artists Mo Chou has brought before, which one is not in the nanny car, and there are a few top class artists who have to take bodyguards to travel. In the end, she is still a little poor. Just as Xiang Nuan was about to move things into the car, Xiang Jing, who was resting at home on Saturday, came out with the packed Bento: "sister, wait a moment, you haven''t brought the things I prepared for you yet!" "Oh, what did you do for your sister?" Since Mo Chou knew that all the bentos Xiang Nuan brought to the crew were made by Xiang Jing, Mo Chou focused on the bentos made by Xiang Jing. "The bottom layer is a few freshly baked meat patties, the middle layer is egg rolls and dried vegetables, and the last layer is fresh vegetables. I have prepared enough portions for sister Mochou to eat together. You can eat them on the way." Xiang Jing smiles shyly. Xiang Nuan said helplessly: "it only takes four hours to drive from Mordor to s city. You can have lunch there. You don''t need to bring Bento." "How can I do that? My sister has been eating so many snacks at home these days. I''m afraid you are hungry on the way. You must take this Bento with you." Xiang Jing said very seriously. Three black lines are pulled down on warm''s head. How can she explain to Xiang Jing that she didn''t eat those snacks Mo Chou patted Xiang Nuan: "as a female artist, you even eat supper every day. Pay attention to your weight management, my friend. You will cry if you are too fat to appear on the camera." "It''s impossible. It doesn''t exist. I can''t eat fat." To warm can only harden the head to say. After saying goodbye to Xiang Jing and telling him to be safe at home, Xiang Nuan follows Mo Chou into the nanny car and goes to s city to take a picture. When I was on the road, it suddenly occurred to me that BESON was also doing devil training in S City, and the closing time was almost over, so I left a message to BESON''s wechat. If he has time, he will come out to eat hot pot together. After all, Xiang Nuan hasn''t given him a good thanks for Hawaii. Anyway, it''s necessary to invite him to eat hot pot. In S City, s city is not far from Mordor. It is also a big city with developed economy. This time, the scene is taken in a university. The accommodation of the whole crew is arranged in the five-star hotel next to the University City. In order to avoid suspicion, the actors and actresses are arranged in the South Building and the north building respectively. When it''s warm, the other actors in the crew are basically there. Xiang Nuan plays the leading role. He lives in a room by himself. Next to him are Yan Qing and LiuXu. LiuXu smiles and greets Xiang Nuan when he moves in, while Yanqing looks at Xiang Nuan openly. This one let Mo Chou feel puzzled: "what''s the matter with Yan Qing, who is in the same school as you? I feel that her hostility to you is growing. It''s clear that you don''t talk to her very much." "Who knows, it''s better to stay away from her in the future." He shrugged at the warmth. Mo Chou thought much more than Xiang Nuan. She thought for a moment and said, "the day after tomorrow, aren''t your crew going to participate in a competitive variety show? There was a place for the third girl to take part in. Now it seems that it''s better to forget it. I''ll go and talk to the people in the program group. Otherwise, it won''t be fun if there is such a thing as an Haitang last time. " Xiang Nuan doesn''t have any opinions. Mo Chou just asks the crew. Of course, the crew readily agrees. It''s just a girl. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t go to the variety show. Yanqing learned from catkins that there was a variety show the day after tomorrow. She dressed herself in the hotel for half a day. But the next night, she received a message from the crew that there was no her on the list of variety shows. She went to the person in charge and asked why there was no her. It was clear that there were still people to arrange for the show. The person in charge also gave her a very direct reply: "you are the third girl, so it doesn''t matter if you can''t go up. It''s just that someone asked you not to go up. You''d better think about it carefully. Do you offend anyone at ordinary times?" Yan Qing went back to her room with tears all the way. She didn''t have to think about it at all. She knew that it must be Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan didn''t like her because she had a bad attitude towards her. She was a careful woman! Originally, Yanqing still hesitated and rejected what xiangqing''er asked her to do. Now Yanqing is eager to destroy xiangnuan! The next day''s variety show went on as scheduled, and Su Che, as the male and female combination of CP, could finally form a team. Xiang Nuan Su Che''s ability is very strong. After shooting so long, he has a very high degree of tacit understanding. Basically, every part of the game is a complete victory. Even the host is amazed. When xiangnuan Su Che was recording the program, Bo Liang also arranged the work of mordu. He came to s city and ordered the same hotel with xiangnuan. He planned to give xiangnuan a "surprise" when he was late This day is also the time when Yan Qing and Xiang Qing''er''s plan starts. Yan Qing and the crew once again confirmed the evening dinner thing, is preparing to phone qinger, just in the hotel hall to see check-in Bo Liang. She called Xiang Qing''er in a hurry. Xiang Qing''er has been waiting for Yan Qing to call these days. As soon as the phone rings, she answers it."Sister Qing, I just met Mr. Bo in our hotel. He should have come to find xiangnuan. When I passed by on purpose, I heard that his room was on the upper floor of xiangnuan''s room!" Yan Qing''s voice sounded a little excited. Xiang Qing''er is more excited: "really?"?! It''s really that you don''t waste all your time. Originally, you wanted to let Bo Liang know that Xiang Nuan has fallen in love with others through the media. Now you can let Bo Liang catch the traitors on the spot! " Yanqing swallowed and asked: "that What should we do next? " "Don''t worry. When you have dinner tonight, we''ll act according to the original plan. You give the medicine to warm Su Che and lead him to the warm room. The media I contacted will arrive in the evening. You don''t have to worry about the next thing. I have my own way to lead Bo Liang to the scene." Xiang Qing''er says on the other end of the phone and laughs. His eyes are full of vicious light. Xiang Nuan, Xiang Nuan, you will be ruined immediately, and you will be sleeping in front of Bo Liang''s face. Let''s see if your Bo always wants you this time. A competitive program also went to two venues. There was something wrong with one venue. When the program was finished, it was dark outside. The crew specially sent a car to pick you up. Director Huang Mei said in the car: "during this period, we all worked very hard and cooperated very well. The ratings of blood rose are very good so far. In order to reward you, we invite you back to the hotel to have a big meal this evening. Everyone is open to eat. Don''t save money for me." Chapter 141 "OK, thank you, director Huang Mei!" The crowd replied in a loud voice. Suche sat in front of xiangnuan on the bus, turned his head to xiangnuan and said, "I don''t know if your game technology will be better if you play the table game this time. Is it still a game black hole?" "Screw you." She turned her eyes to Nuan. She could already foresee that she would be punished to drink juice again tonight. By the time we got to the hotel, the cold dishes in the restaurant on the top floor of the hotel had been set up, and all the actors who didn''t take part in the recording were already seated, waiting for their return. Before sitting down, Xiang Nuan received a wechat from Bo Liang: "are you finished today?" Xiang Nuan quickly returned to Bo Liang''s wechat: "I haven''t started shooting today, I just came back from recording a variety show, and now I''m having a dinner with the crew." This is the rule set before Xiang Nuan comes out to film. Bo Liang should report his whereabouts to him at any time when he asks, because if he goes out of the magic capital, he will worry about Xiang Nuan''s safety at any time, so as to prevent the situation like Hawaii from happening again. After all, the person who kidnapped Xiang Nuan in Hawaii has not been caught so far. Just in case, this is an agreement between Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang. After receiving Xiang Nuan''s reply, Bo Liang smiles, puts his mobile phone next to his computer and continues to work, muttering: "this little guy is quite honest recently." When Bo Liang just put down his mobile phone, it vibrated again. He thought it was sending a message to Nuan again. He opened it unprepared and found that it was an anonymous network message. The content of the message is: "Mr. Bo, I have been caring about you and Xiang Nuan silently. I really can''t bear to see you cheated by this hypocritical woman. In fact, while she is using you in her career, she has already mixed up with suche. I have photos as evidence. If you don''t believe it, you can wait until later, when their dinner is over In a warm room, the room number is 1506. " There is also a picture at the back of the news. The background of the photo should also be recorded in Hawaii. Xiang Nuan took the coconut milk from suche''s hand, smiling like a flower. From this point of view, the two are too close. At first glance, they are in love with each other. Thin cool face gradually ugly down, originally he thought there were many doubts in this message, but after seeing this picture, his reason was still affected by anger. No matter who the sender is, he wants to attack the warm room and see what the situation is. Xiang qinger, who sent the message, didn''t expect that Bo Liang would reply to her. What she had to do was to let him see it. She didn''t believe it. Bo Liang could be indifferent after receiving such a picture. Fortunately, she has always had a back hand. She has adopted a wave of paparazzi for a long time, and she has been taking photos with xiangnuan. I didn''t expect that it would be useful now. Xiang Nuan doesn''t know anything about all this. She is in a good mood after successfully recording the variety show. The whole people in the blood rose drama group are very nice. They play games at the party and are very happy. One of the Games is to ask a group of people to go to the front and say a tongue twister together. The person who has not received the wrong answer until the end is the final winner. The winner can drink a glass of wine without drinking. Everyone found that Xiang Nuan was the black hole of the game on the wine table. They began to coax Xiang Nuan and Su Che to play the game on the stage. They couldn''t beat each other, and just in the mood, they went on the stage. Almost everyone''s attention is on the person who is playing the game on the stage. Yan Qing seizes this opportunity and quickly puts two white pills into the warm Su Che cup. The pill dissolved quickly in two people''s fruit wine. In a few seconds, it melted colorless and tasteless, and could not be detected at all. Xiang Nuan''s drinking capacity is not good. Before the game, he lost all the time and drank a lot of fruit wine. At this time, his mouth is even worse. After two rounds, he lost first. She raised both hands to surrender: "no, no, I''m wrong, I admit defeat, I drink, I don''t play the game behind." After coming down, he went back to his position and took up his wine cup and drank it. Yan Qing watched Xiang Nuan finish the wine, and then he put down the big stone in his heart. After Xiang Nuan went down, Su Che was not in the mood to play. He was eliminated in the next round. Under the coaxing of the crowd, he drank all the wine in his glass. Yan Qing looked at two people finished drinking wine, secretly took out the mobile phone to report to Qing''er: "two people have put the medicine to drink the wine." Xiang Qing''er didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. She was so excited that she was about to shake her hands. She immediately called the contacted media and informed them that in about half an hour, she could go to the warm room to catch the traitor. The medicine took place very quickly. After drinking the wine for a while, Xiang Nuan felt that his head was hot and his limbs were weak. She didn''t think much about it. She thought that she had drunk too much. She went to the front and whispered to Mo Chou, "I seem to have drunk too much. I''m not very comfortable. I''ll go back to my room first. Please help me with the social activities here."Mo Chou knew that Xiang Nuan''s drinking capacity was poor. If he stayed, he was afraid that he would really drink too much. He said, "go back quickly. Do you still need me to send you?" "No, it''s not good for us to leave together. I can go back alone." Xiang Nuan refuses Mo Chou''s proposal. And said hello to Su Che, afraid to disturb everyone in the game, quietly picked up the bag and left. As soon as xiangnuan left, Mochou was called to play the game instead of xiangnuan. When suche glances at xiangnuan''s position, he just sees that xiangnuan''s mobile phone hasn''t been taken away. Mochou is playing games again, and there are no people living next to xiangnuan. He thought Xiang Nuan should be worried if he couldn''t find a mobile phone, so he just got up and left the table to send it to Xiang Nuan. Yan Qing, who pretends to play games over there, sees Su Che leaving and sends a message to Xiang qinger: "Su Che just picked up Xiang Nuan''s mobile phone and went out. She should have gone to the warm room to find her!" "OK, your task is finished. Wait for the good news." Xiang Qing''er returns the news to Yan Qing. It turns out that Yanqing just hid her mobile phone while xiangnuan was playing games on it. She just put it on the table on purpose to let suche send it. When she went to the room, Xiang Nuan noticed something wrong with her body. Her body became hotter and hotter, and her head became more and more confused. Finally, when she came back to the room, her hands almost trembled to the point of not opening the door. Chapter 142 Finally, she went back to the room and fell on the bed, panting for breath. She felt that she had become very strange. At this moment, she was eager for the cold. She pinched her arm hard and forced herself to calm down. Even if she was drunk, she would not react now. Last time Bo Liang was drugged in the bar, it seems that this kind of reaction, a terrible idea emerged in Xiang Nuan''s mind. She wasn''t drugged at the party, was she? Flustered touch mobile phone, want to call Mochou, but touch all over the body, there is no mobile phone, to warm some urgent. At this time, the doorbell rang, and suche''s voice rang out: "Xiao Nuan, are you in there? Your cell phone is on the desk. I sent it to you. " Xiang Wenyi listens to the mobile phone, gets up from the bed and opens the door. At the moment of opening the door, his legs fell down as soon as he was soft. Su Che''s medicine had already broken out at this time, but he was OK. He could hold on a little longer than Xiang Nuan. He helped xiangnuan and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " "Come on, take me to the hospital. I''ve been drugged." To warm hard to say. "Are you drugged?" Suche was startled. Just as he wanted to say something, he found that his body was not right. His whole body was very hot. A stream of dryness and heat rose from the depth of his body, and even the warmth in his arms became more attractive. Xiang Nuan saw that Su Che didn''t speak for a long time. Holding her big palm, the temperature was frighteningly high. She stepped back, her voice trembled with silk: "you You''re not being drugged, are you? " "It''s possible," said suche, his throat dry and hoarse. He pulled his collar impatiently and said with the last trace of reason, "the purpose of the medicine is obviously us. I can''t stay here any longer. I''ll go first." After that, he turned around and left, but it was too late. From a distance, he saw a group of reporters carrying long guns and short guns from both sides of the corridor. "Dry!" Su Che low curse a, on a second just under the medicine, the next second the reporter came, a look is ahead of schedule. If suche turns around and continues to walk, he will be photographed by the entertainers, and then he will not be able to say clearly. A push open to warm haven''t had time to close the door, rushed into the warm room, backhand closed the door. He covered xiangnuan''s mouth: "don''t cry, it''s all entertainment outside. We''ve been tricked into a trap. Now you''re finished if you go out like this." Suche said that you are finished, not us, because the reputation of a female star is more important than that of a male star. And even if suche is not in the entertainment industry, he can go back to inherit his family business, and Xiang Nuan really has nothing left. Xiang Nuan forces himself to calm down, and Su Che slowly releases his hand. The sound outside the room is gradually noisy and even audacious. They can''t walk through the door if they knock on the door outside. Suche leaned on the door to listen to the movement outside the door, took a deep breath in an instant, and forced his restless body to calm down. Xiang Nuan is in the room with no one to help him. At this time, Xiang Nuan receives Bai Siang''s wechat. Bai Siang sent a heartless wechat to Xiang Nuan: "Nuan Mei, I just finished the devil training. You are in s city. That''s a coincidence. Ha ha ha ha." Xiang Nuan has no one to help her in s city at this time. She quickly calls Bai Siang on wechat voice, and then answers it in a short time. "Brother, help me, help me..." Xiang Nuan tried to restrain himself and said in a trembling voice. "What''s the matter?" Bassoon perceived the danger of moving towards the warm side, and his voice sank. "I''ve been drugged. I''m locked up in a room with my male colleagues in the crew. It''s full of entertainment outside. I can Can you come and get me out of here, please Don''t go through the main gate Xiang Nuan finished this paragraph with difficulty. Hearing Xiang Nuan''s gasping voice, Bai Siang vaguely guessed what medicine Xiang Nuan had been given. He replied, "give me your hotel address, and I''ll come to rescue you now." Xiang Nuan reported the address and room number of the hotel to Bai Siang. Before he hung up the phone, Xiang Nuan repeated: "remember not to walk through the main door!" After hanging up the phone, Xiang Nuan found that something more terrible was still behind him. He was rational and seemed to be normal. At this time, his eyes were red, and he came towards Nuan step by step: "it''s useless, nuan''er. We''ve been drugged, and the entertainment outside has blocked the door. At this time, even if someone comes to drive away the entertainment outside, our two things have basically been hammered." Xiang Nuan realized that Su Che''s state was not right at this time, including her own state. He was afraid and stepped back: "no, my brother will come to save me soon. He must have a way. Don''t mess with me." "There won''t be any way, nuan''er. You should know that I''ve loved you for a long time. Since today we will be photographed anyway, and tomorrow will be full of rain and wind, why don''t we just sit on this hammer and get together aboveboard."At this time, suche was already a little bewitched. His eyes were red, and there was only Xiang Nuan in them. Clearly at this time to warm heart also have desire, but inexplicably, to warm at this time in mind are all thin cool face. She realized at this time that she didn''t want to be touched by any man except Bo Liang. "Suche, I know you''ve lost your mind because you''ve been drugged. I can take it as if I haven''t heard what you say. But if you dare to move me now, you''re finished. I promise we won''t have any intersection in the future!" To warm step by step back, to Su Che said fiercely. Sure enough, suche stopped. He struggled back and forth between the instinct and reason of his body. His expression was painful, and the medicine in his body was more and more surging. If he continued like this, he would not be able to control himself sooner or later. He picked up Xiang Nuan and screamed in a loud voice. He punched and kicked Su Che: "let me go, don''t move me, let me go!" Su Che turns a deaf ear, but unlike Xiang Nuan''s expectation, Su Che doesn''t throw Xiang Nuan on the bed, but throws Xiang Nuan into the bathroom. Heavy closed the door of the bathroom: "I''m afraid I can''t control myself next, what to do to you, you lock the door from inside, no matter what happens, don''t open the door!" Xiang Nuan understood Su Che''s intention. He was moved and said sincerely: "thank you, Su Che..." Su Che outside didn''t answer, because there was a thin cool voice outside. Chapter 143 Bo Liang outside the door to see a pile of entertainment around the time, originally also holding a trace of expectations on the heart slowly fell down. I only heard those entertainers calling Su Che and Xiang Nuan''s name at the door, and Bo Liang felt his blood rushing to his brain. Originally, the entertainers just came here to squat towards the warm Su Che. They never thought that they would meet Bo Liang at the door of the warm Su Che. When we think of the rumor on the Internet that xiangnuan has a big boss behind him, the nose of the entertainers is more sensitive than that of the dogs, and they immediately smell different tastes. The microphone and camera immediately turned to Bo Liang, almost touching his face, and constantly asked him, "excuse me, why did Mr. Bo suddenly appear in s city? Why does it appear outside miss xiangnuan''s door at this point? " "Is Bo always looking for Miss Xiang Nuan? Mr. Bo, do you know that suche is also in Miss xiangnuan''s room? " "What''s the relationship between Mr. Bo and Miss Xiang Nuan? How do you feel about Miss Xiang Nuan''s being with suche behind your back? Or do you and suche share the warmth together? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The problems of entertainment are more and more obvious, and more and more exaggerated. Bo Liang has a black face in the whole process. When a camera is about to touch his face, Bo Liang grabs the camera and falls to the ground, smashing it to pieces. The violent voice, coupled with Bo Liang''s appalling aura, scared the entertainment people to lose their voice. Thin cool cold way: "I now give you a minute, delete all the photos and images in your camera, disappear in front of me, otherwise, your company has a count one, all can''t see the sun of tomorrow." Entertainers look at each other, they are afraid of thin cool, but this disclosure is really attractive, just take out to sell, first-hand information can easily sell millions. They can ignore the company''s life or death, but they can''t resist such huge interests. Bo Liangzhen waited for them for a minute. He laughed angrily: "good, I gave you a chance. You don''t want it. From now on, you will disappear completely in this industry." After that, Bo Liang took out his cell phone and called the person in charge of s city. Within five minutes, a group of people in black suits appeared in the corridor. Bo Liang pointed to the entertainers: "these are the people who have destroyed all the electronic devices in their hands. If you miss one, your salary will be cancelled this year." People in black answered and began to snatch the electronic devices in the hands of entertainment reporters. One of them, female entertainment reporter of CaoHua marketing company, yelled: "why, why do you smash our things?" "If it''s broken, I''ll compensate you twice, but if you take photos without permission, I''ll investigate your responsibility according to law. Tomorrow, my lawyer will contact you." Bo Liang''s eyes are just like looking at a group of ants. His words are overbearing and powerless. At this time, this group of new entertainers finally know why Bo Liang, as the rich and powerful boss of Bo family, can''t get any news about him. It''s not that they can''t shoot, but that no one dares to shoot. They have completely hit the muzzle of the gun. After the man in black took all the entertainers down to clean up, Bo Liang pulled his tie on his chest and knocked on the door to the warm room. "Open the door." Simple two words, suppressed thin cool towering anger. There was no movement inside. Su Che didn''t know what was going on outside, so he didn''t dare to go back to Bo Liang casually, for fear that there would be entertainment outside. At this time, bason has arrived at xiangnuan''s hotel with the speed of light. S city is the influence area of Bai family, and the owner of this hotel is an old friend of Bai family, so Bai Siang easily enters xiangnuan''s building from the safe passage of the hotel. The warm room was on the 15th floor, and BESON saw the corridor clearly through the crack in the door of the safe passage. The situation is even more difficult than he imagined. A bunch of entertainment records are just being searched by Bo Liang''s man in black, and Bo Liang is blocking the door to the warm. At this time, besang finally understood why Xiang Nuan repeatedly told him on the phone that he must not go in through the main door to save her. If he went in through the main door to save her, he was afraid that something would happen. But this is the 15th floor. If you don''t go in from the door, how can you save it? All of a sudden, Beth Aung''s machine moved. He had a way, but it was dangerous. Fortunately, he brought all the things for the rescue. Xiang Nuan locked himself in the toilet. He was very hot all over. He felt so hard that he almost lost his mind. He didn''t care what happened outside. In order to cool down, in the room without heating in winter, she put all ice water into the bathtub, and then she put on her clothes and lay in the bathtub. When the ice water flooded her that moment, she finally felt comfortable some, reason is also slowly back.But the sound insulation of the bathroom and the room was very good, not to mention the movement outside the room. Listening to the extremely quiet room, she felt a sense of foreboding. She didn''t know what to do next, and she didn''t know what happened to suche outside. If there was no cold water, could he ease down? Will this medicine hurt his body? How can she get out of the back? She had no doubt that these amusements could squat outside her room for a day and a night. At this time, Bo Liang outside the door, after shouting a few times at the door, had lost patience. He asked his staff to say, "go to the hotel manager and bring me the room card. If he doesn''t give it, tell him that we will drive all the guests away and then burn his Hotel. Anyway, we can afford to pay for it." His subordinates responded and then went to the manager for negotiation. Suche heard the outside voice inside. Although he was very sad now, he still used his only reason to communicate with Nuan: "Bo Liang wants to come in. He seems to let his hand down to ask the manager for his room card. I think he will come in soon." How can bo Liang be in s city at this time? Why did she show up outside her room? If he comes in at this time, can she explain to him clearly? He quickly took the room card from the hotel manager. Bo Liang takes the room card and opens the door. He sees suche alone in the room. He sat down on the carpet beside the bed, sweating all over, breathing heavily, and was drugged. Thin cool heart fell deeper, he asked in a deep voice: "to warm?" Chapter 144 Su Che saw Bo Liang''s flustered look and knew it in his heart. It seems that Bo Liang has long been fond of Xiang Nuan. They like the same woman again. The corner of Su Che''s mouth raised a sarcastic radian: "she is not here." "She''s not here?" Bo Liang seems to have heard a joke, "this is xiangnuan''s room. Tell me she''s not in?" "She''s not here. I don''t believe you can find it yourself." Su Che''s calm was a little abnormal, and his face was even more ironic. It''s not necessary for suche to say that Bo Liang is going to find it himself. He waved and let in the man in black who was waiting outside. He made a carpet search of the room. In fact, there''s no need for a carpet search, because the bathroom door is locked, the lights are on, and there''s the sound of water. "Knock it off." Thin cool looking at the door of toilet sink a voice way. After he finished, he observed suche''s reaction and found that he was still so calm, and even had some confidence. Is Xiang Nuan officially with Su Che? Even if it''s broken in front of him? Thin cool in the heart is startled uncertain, want to come out more ideas in his heart when, the door of toilet knocked open. And the bathroom is empty, even without ghosts. This is what everyone didn''t expect. The man in black searched the room thoroughly again, but still didn''t find Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan is not in this room! Thin cool walks to Su Che''s in front, picked up Su Che''s Neckline: "say, to warm in the end where!" Suche always wanted to see thin cool and eager eyes, but he didn''t have a chance. He didn''t expect to be seen this time. He laughed and slowly replied, "no comment." "Bang", Bo Liang punched Su Che in the face, Su Che''s head was hit to one side. He was drugged, weak, no ability to fight back, but he was still very happy: "you fight ah, you have the ability to kill me, I will not tell you where nuan''er is, but do you dare to kill me?" Thin cool again "bang bang" beat two circles on Su Che''s face, Su Che was beaten straight cough, the corners of the mouth all shed blood. Bo Liang really has the impulse to kill Su Che, but the hand beside him pulls down Bo Liang: "Mr. Bo, no, you will cause a lot of trouble if you kill him here." The temperature of brain drops gradually, thin cool found reason, he let go of Su Che. He got up, turned his back to everyone and said, "search, block the whole hotel and search for me. I don''t believe Xiang Nuan can escape from this hotel in such a short time!" At this time, Bo Liang''s heart has been determined to warm for derailment. It is concluded that Xiang Nuan has gone through with Su Che, otherwise why is Su Che such an attitude, and why does he appear in Xiang Nuan''s room? How did Xiang Nuan disappear from the bathroom? It turns out that after suche''s finished communicating with xiangnuan, BESON suddenly comes down from the bathroom window on the 16th floor with a rope, and stops at the bathroom door on xiangnuan''s floor, just like spider man. Xiang Nuan was very surprised to see Bai Siang, but Bai Siang was relieved to see that Xiang Nuan had nothing to do, but he caught up with him. BESON took out another rope from the 16th floor and waved to the warm one in the bathtub: "come here, put on the safety rope. I''ll take you out of here." Xiang Nuan didn''t have time to think about it. He didn''t expect that it was the 15th floor outside, so he ran to Bai Siang''s side. Before going out from the window, he shouts to suche in the room: "suche! My brother has come to save me. I''ll withdraw first. Take care of yourself! " Su Che did not expect that Xiang Nuan''s "brother" was so powerful that he could really save her in such a short time. But he can only follow Xiang Nuan back: "I know, you must be careful!" Then, BESON put a safety rope on xiangnuan, held xiangnuan tightly, and went from the 15th floor to the 16th floor. Upstairs, his brother''s hands are there to meet, everyone is professional, so very safe. But Xiang Nuan didn''t go through such training before. When he was pulled from the 15th floor to the 16th floor, looking down from such a high height, Xiang Nuan''s feet were numb and his hands were sweating. Until landing, Xiang''s feet are numb. At this time, Bo Liang brings the room card and opens the door of the room. Su Che can tell Bo Liang that Xiang Nuan is not there. After soaking in the cold water in the bathtub, the cold wind from the high-rise building blows on the body again, and the effect of warming the body is counteracted. Later, I feel that I am frozen into a popsicle. BESON put his coat on xiangnuan, which he had taken off on the 16th floor for the convenience of action: "go, leave here first. It''s not safe here." "Why not? Is the entertainment on the 15th floor still there? " Xiang Nuan doesn''t understand. "No, it''s because Bo Liang will search the whole hotel, so it''s not safe." Bethune road.Xiang Nuan is even more puzzled: "it''s not safe to be found by Bo Liang. Why don''t I explain it to Bo Liang clearly?" BESON simply hated the iron: "do you think he will listen to your explanation or lose his temper first with his thin and cool character? You don''t know how terrible he looked when he was just at the door downstairs. " Xiang Nuan was silent. She had to admit that BESON was right. If she appears in front of Bo Liang now, she will definitely bear the fierce anger of Bo Liang first. She doesn''t know how she will be affected by Bo Liang. The best way is to leave here first, wait for Bo Liang to calm down, properly handle this matter, and then go to xiangnuan and explain to Bo Liang. See to warm no longer have an opinion, Bai Si ang carried to warm on the shoulder, ran from the other side of the emergency exit. When Bai Siang ran towards Nuan with his back on his back, he found that xiangnuan was so thin, lighter than the sack he carried in training. I can''t help but feel sorry for her. Why is she so miserable every time he meets her? Such a good little girl, how can her fate be so bumpy? Smoothly out of the back door of the hotel, BESON placed xiangnuan in his car and turned on the heat air conditioner to warm xiangnuan. As the car drove forward, he carefully asked Xiang Nuan for advice: "where are we going next? Do you want to park near the hotel and wait, or shall I take you to my base first so that you can have a hot bath and change into clean clothes? " Xiang Nuan originally wanted to repair the car, but his wet clothes were very tight, and he also soiled BESON''s car. He couldn''t go back in this state tomorrow. She was a little embarrassed and said, "well, why don''t you go to your base and borrow your base to repair it." Chapter 145 Of course, Bai Siang was more happy with the renovation of his base. He answered and asked brother Dao to drive back to the base. The base is a relatively secret place, generally they are not allowed to bring others back. But Xiang Nuan is different. She is Bai Siang''s favorite sister, and she is also the one who has saved Bai Siang''s life. So brother Dao has no opinion on Bai Siang bringing Xiang Nuan back to the base. If it wasn''t for Bai Siang, Xiang Nuan didn''t know that there was such a big air raid shelter under an ordinary abandoned primary school in s city. The whole air raid shelter has been contracted by the Bai family. It''s like a bunker in a TV play. Every air raid shelter is connected by a corridor. If no one leads the way, it''s easy to get lost in it. Besang found a new room to warm him up: "this room is clean. It has a bed and a bathroom. Now it''s more than 12 o''clock in the evening. After you wash and wash, you have a good rest. The rest will be discussed tomorrow when you wake up." "Thank you, brother Seng." Xiang Nuan looked a little moved: "I was saved by brother Seng again this time. If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what to do." Bai Siang looked at this time, weak and small, like a kitten to warm, soft hearted in a mess: "harm, why are you so polite to me, I just you such a good sister, I don''t help you, who help you?" "Hurry to wash, there are clean training clothes in the room, don''t think too much, change your wet clothes quickly." Bason didn''t wait to say anything to Nuan, and pushed him into the room. He was afraid that if he looked at her for one more minute, he would have feelings for her. He thought he must be crazy. Xiang Nuan was exhausted at this time. When he got to the room, he took a hot bath. When he lay on the bed, his eyes were too sleepy to open. Before he fell asleep, Xiang nuanqiang held up his spirit and sent the last message to Mo Chou: "I was saved by my friends. Now I''m safe. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go back to the hotel by myself tomorrow." Originally, I wanted to wind up the news for Bo Liang again, but things are a little complicated. Xiang Nuan has not made clear what is going on from the beginning to the end. I can''t explain it clearly to Bo Liang in a few words. I don''t have the courage to call him. He was drugged, soaked in cold water and blew cold wind, and his eyelids became heavier and heavier. In this way, he fell asleep in confusion about how to explain to Bo Liang. This sleep for nearly a day and a night. When Xiang Nuan opened his eyes again, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon. It should be almost dark outside. In addition to Mochou''s more than 20 wechat messages and missed calls, there was no phone call or message from Bo Liang on the mobile phone, which surprised Xiang Nuan because it was not bo Liang''s style. Xiang Nuan got up and opened the door. He was just about to ask someone to inform besion that she was awake. But before she could speak, she fell down in the dark. The female assistant at the door catches Xiang Nuan and shouts anxiously to the person on duty in the distance: "no, Bai Shaozhu''s sister faints. Please call the doctor to inform Bai Shaozhu." This is Xiang Nuan''s last consciousness before she falls into a coma, and then she doesn''t know what happened later. When she woke up again, she was lying on the bed in the bedroom where she had slept yesterday, with a drip on her hand, and BESON was sitting near the head of her bed. "Brother song..." To warm a voice to call a way, just discover her voice is hoarse badly. Bai Siang was woken up by Xiang Nuan. He quickly poured a cup of warm water to Xiang Nuan and drank it carefully. He said: "Xiao Nuan, do you know how scary you are? You have a fever of 39 degrees, and I don''t know how long you have been burning. The doctor said that if you burn higher, you will be burned silly." "Do I have a fever?" Xiang Nuan is in a daze. She doesn''t know at all. She only knows that her whole body is soreness, her brain is the same as paste, and she has no spirit at all. Bai Siang didn''t know what to say about Xiang Nuan: "I''ve just given you an injection for reducing fever. You should still have a low fever, a bad cold, and you won''t get better if you don''t hang salt water for a few days." Xiang Nuan didn''t know what to say. He must have broken himself that day. "What time is it?" To warm asked. "Eleven o''clock sharp in the evening." Bai Si ang returns a way, he discovers to warm particularly care about time, estimate is to go back in a hurry definitely. Sure enough, Xiang Nuan sat up from the bed and said, "no, I have to go back. The crew will continue shooting tomorrow, and I have to explain to Bo Liang that if I don''t go back for such a long time, there will be chaos." "You''re so sick. What''s your hurry? You''ll have to wait for the half bottle to finish?" BESON pushed Xiang Nuan back to bed. Xiang Nuan couldn''t help it. He couldn''t help but wait anxiously for Bai Siang to finish hanging up, and then left in a hurry. Besang sent xiangnuan all the way back to the hotel. Before getting off xiangnuan, besang worried and said to her, "I''ll wait for you in the underground garage below. If Bo Liang doesn''t believe your explanation, you can call me at any time." Looking at Bai Siang''s serious appearance, he couldn''t help smiling: "Bo Liang is not as unreasonable as you said. I think he must have investigated from last night till now, and he won''t listen to my explanation.""I hope so." BESON was still nervous. When Xiang Nuan walks into the hotel, Mochou has received the news from Xiang Nuan and is waiting in the hotel hall in advance. When this happens, the whole hotel has been cleared. At this time, there is no outsider in the hotel except the crew. Mo Chou saw Xiang Nuan and eagerly welcomed him: "how are you, are you ok? What''s the matter with you and suche? " He shook his head to Nuan and said, "I still don''t know what''s going on. Thanks to BESON, who I mentioned to you before, who rescued me from the toilet window. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be finished." "I''m afraid that you''ll annoy Mr. Bo. Even if you''re not photographed by Yu Ji, it''s cool." Mo Chou''s face was very ugly. "What''s going on? What''s going on? What about suche? " Xiang Nuan thought of a possibility, and his heart sank in an instant. "Suche was taken away and hospitalized. I don''t know how he told Mr. Bo about it. Mr. Bo started fighting with suche on the spot. Suche was beaten hard. Even I was asked to ask a lot about suche and you." Mo Chou''s words verify Xiang Nuan''s idea from the side. I''m afraid that Su Che doesn''t explain to Bo Liang, or Su Che deliberately explains something wrong with Bo Liang, so Xiang Nuan is really speechless. Xiang Nuan felt that the sole of his feet was cool: "no, where is thin cool? I have to explain it to him face to face." Chapter 146 "Mr. Bo is in the room facing you upstairs. He should be in a very bad mood now. All the staff who went in to deliver food were blown out." Don''t worry. This time, before the truth is clear, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to explain. Xiang Nuan, isn''t this the room she escaped from the 16th floor yesterday? At that time, she didn''t have time to see more. She didn''t expect that it was a thin and cool room. I don''t know whether it was fate or something. Too late to think, Xiang Nuan hurried to the elevator. She had to go up and explain to Bo Liang, otherwise she didn''t know what he would do. At the thought that she might be misunderstood by Bo Liang because of this, she was in a panic. When xiangnuan came to the elevator entrance, Bo Liang just came out from the inside. He was holding the suitcase in his hand and his face was as cold as ice. At first sight, he was ready to leave. When Xiang Nuan meets Bo Liang, he feels happy and takes Bo Liang''s arm to explain: "Bo Liang, I told you last night..." To warm words haven''t finished, pull thin cool arm''s hand was cold to shake off. Thin cool eyes have no hide disgust, as if to warm touch is a how disgusting thing for him. To warm see thin cool look at her eyes, the joy on the face so solidified, heart suddenly some hurt. Then, Bo Liang didn''t give Xiang Nuan any chance to explain, so he gave her a conclusion: "Xiang Nuan, besides me, you are seducing several men at the same time. Su Che would rather be killed than keep his mouth shut for you. In order to cover your ugly behavior, Bai Siang can risk his life to come down from the sixth floor to save you." "Xiang Nuan, your body is really valuable and dirty." Thin cool lips slightly hook up, say words as sharp as a knife, will warm cut to the whole body. Xiang Nuan''s heart was bleeding, but she still comforted herself in her heart and forced herself to calm down. Bo Liang misunderstood and said these words in anger. He pressed down the Qi and blood in his throat and reached out to Nuan again. He wanted to thin his cool sleeve. His voice trembled: "no, can you listen to me first..." Thin cool again mercilessly put aside to warm try to pull his hand, interrupted to warm explanation. When he waved his hand, he was very hard. Xiang Nuan just got rid of his high fever. At this time, he still had a low fever. His hands and feet were weak, so he was pushed to the ground. Thin cool didn''t expect to warm so fragile, he just a little bit hard to fall, looking at fall on the ground, red eyes to warm, he is distressed in the end. He was just about to bend down to help Xiang Nuan. He was worried all the time. He followed Bai Siang, who was coming in from the dark, and rushed over. He helped Xiang Nuan up and protected him behind him: "Bo Liang, you are a big man. What''s your ability to attack a woman? You don''t even know what''s going on. You didn''t come to save Xiang Nuan at the most dangerous time. Why do you fight against her now?" Looking at Bai Siang protecting Xiang Nuan, as if Xiang Nuan was his woman, Bo Liang''s heart just softened and hardened again. He sneered: "Xiang Nuan, you are really good at acting. I said that you are so fragile that you fall down when you push. It turns out that you have brought a spare tire with you for a long time. You can play for the spare tire." Xiang Nuan stood behind BESON and lowered her head. No one could see what she was thinking. Bai Si ang comes up with a voice to help explain to Nuan. She is stopped by reaching for her hand. She forces her tears back to her eyes. Red eyes said to Bo Liang: "I know that I have always been such a person in Mr. Bo''s heart, so why do I have to explain so much, Mr. Bo, you have a large number of adults, so we can get together and disperse." He had some strength to take off, but Xiang Nuan was stubborn and didn''t want to fall down in front of Bo Liang. He held on to Bai Siang''s arm tightly, and barely stood. Whispered to BESON, "come on, help me out. I can''t stand any more." Bai Si ang looked at Bo Liang with a complicated look, and finally he turned to warm and walked away. Forget it, it''s best to leave this unreasonable scum man, his own sister, his own pet. Before going up the elevator, Xiang Nuan suddenly turns back and looks at Bo Liang. At this time, Bo Liang''s eyes are dim and unclear, but cold as substance. Bo Liang thinks that Xiang Nuan wants to say something to him. Even if she insists on it and takes it soft again, she wants to explain it. Bo Liang thinks that he will "reluctantly" listen to it now. I didn''t expect that before the elevator door closed slowly, I said to the warm slowly, word by word: "I''ve moved my heart for you, so I''ll feed the dog." To warm words fall, thin cool pupil you ran a shrink, looking at the elevator door just closed at this time. When Bo Liang was about to walk out of the hotel in a trance, Mo Chou boldly stepped forward and said: "Mr. Bo, Xiao Nuan is usually very clean. I''ve been with her all the time. I dare to swear by my future in the entertainment industry. This time, Mr. Bo really missed Xiao Nuan." Thin cool as if unheard of, continue to lift step to walk outside. Mo Chou thought Bo Liang didn''t listen and added anxiously at the back: "I hope Mr. Bo will stop working on Xiao Nuan''s business before finding out the truth, because if you do, you will regret it in the future."Thin cool footstep tiny Dun, finally still head also didn''t return of walked out. Until he got in his car, Xiang Nuan''s words still reverberated in his mind. She unexpectedly I''ve been sincere about him. Is her words true or false? Is that to calm his anger? Isn''t it always his power and money that she''s after? However, when she said this, her desperate expression did not seem to be faking. When she usually got along with Xiang Nuan, Xiang Nuan remembered the details of his various small habits, which came to her mind again. Usually galloping in the shopping mall, he is decisive and cool. For the first time, he feels that his mind is in a mess. His reason seems to be blocked by a mass of paste, and he can''t think normally. Now in retrospect, what happened in the hotel last night is too strange, all kinds of details reveal the taste of conspiracy. Maybe he is too impulsive Taking a deep breath, Bo Liang called Chengshu: "you come to s city. I have something here. You must find out for me immediately." Chengshu listens to Bo Liang''s bad tone, and his heart is thumping. I''m afraid that something happened to Miss Xiang Nuan again. He quickly packed up and ran to s city without any delay. While hiding in a corner, Yan Qing, who witnessed Xiang Nuan''s quarrel with Bo Liang, recorded the whole process into a video and sent it to Xiang qinger. Xiang Qing''er was in a bad mood because she didn''t take any pictures of the scene. Now seeing this video, she finally laughs: "Xiang Nuan, Xiang Nuan, you have lost your biggest support. I see what you can do..." Chapter 147 Bai Siang is in charge of Xiang Nuan and goes back to Xiang Nuan''s room. The room has been cleaned up for a long time. I can''t see what happened here last night. Xiang Nuan still has a fever. Bai Siang asks Xiang Nuan to take cold medicine. He should have left, but looking at Xiang Nuan sitting on the bed, Bai Siang is not at ease. "You Are you all right? " BESON asked cautiously. Xiang Nuan didn''t speak, but his eyes shook his head. His pale lips made Bai Siang feel sad. He didn''t know where the impulse came from, so he pulled the chair beside him and sat down at the head of xiangnuan''s bed: "xiaonuan, I know my identity. It''s not convenient to say these words to you. I don''t say anything about your love life. But these times, it''s not good. Can we stop being sad because of him?" Xiang Nuan lowered his head for a long time, then said with a thick nasal voice: "I didn''t want to be sad because of him, but I can''t control it." Yes, her heart had already been handed over unconsciously. When she was drugged yesterday and her brain was thin and cool, Xiang Nuan knew that she was finished. Bai Si ang saw Xiang Nuan crying again, and hurriedly handed him a tissue: "OK, stop crying. It''s hard to stop. How can I make you cry again? If you have anything to do now, just give it to me. Let''s stop crying, OK?" "Well..." Xiang Nuan also felt ashamed. He wiped his tears with a paper towel and forced himself to calm down: "brother, one of the bases of your Bai family in S City, can you check what happened last night for me? I want to know who did it on purpose "If you don''t tell me, I''ve been checking. Because of the privacy of your stars, the monitoring is off. It''s not easy to check directly, but we can check who contacted the entertainment. They should be the same group." In the aspect of investigating all kinds of things, BESON is an old professional. He has already started to investigate for a long time, and it is estimated that he will find out the results in the next two days. "Thank you." To warm stuffy say. Besang pinched his warm nose: "Oh, my little ancestor, Hello, what are you doing here with me? As long as you stop crying and feel better, I will be very happy, OK?" Xiang Nuan was amused by Bai Siang''s exaggerated tone, and finally broke into tears and turned into a smile. "You have a good rest. I''ll let your agent come in to take care of you. Anyway, I''ve been in s city recently. You can contact me whenever you have anything." BESON made a phone call. He was a man. He stayed in the little girl''s room for a long time, but the influence was not good. "I see. Go ahead, brother." He nodded to Nuan cleverly. Bai Si ang just went out and called Mo Chou who had just finished talking with Bo Liang downstairs. Before Mo Chou went up, Bai Siang handed Mo chou a cigarette: "I''m xiaonuan. I''ve known him since I was a child. If Bo Liang is still in trouble with xiaonuan after this, come to me directly. Xiaonuan has covered me from now on." The self introduction of the extremely hard core society almost confused Mo Chou. She took Bai Siang''s cigarette and left each other''s contact information. She didn''t react until she got on the elevator. Gan, how handsome! That''s what a real man should be! To warm the room, to warm the eyes or red, but did not cry. When you think about Xiang Nuan''s grievances, Mo Chou has a bad feeling in her heart. She doesn''t know what to comfort Xiang Nuan. She can only tell her something about her work as usual. "Last night''s incident, the crew has called the police, suche participated in the investigation, should soon have a result, the crew gave you and suche a week off, let you have a good rest for a period of time, but" blood rose "should be suspended for a week." "Bo Liang, will he let me continue?" To warm mouth pulled up a smile of irony. Don''t worry for a while, or comfort way: "I think this matter, Bo always really a little too much, but he was also led to misunderstand, after finding out the truth, he should take the initiative to apologize to you." "If he comes to apologize, I must forgive his mother?" Xiang Nuan turned his head and looked at Mo Chou with serious eyes: "I think I really end up with him this time. No matter what I do, I won''t be with him any more. I don''t believe it, just by myself, I can''t get along in this entertainment circle." Mo Chou sighed deeply. In fact, as a bystander, she saw the two people''s feelings clearly. Bo Liang this time It''s too much Under the supervision of Mo Chou, Xiang Nuan took medicine early to have a rest. In the next day to warm wake up to see the time, she found that her micro blog reminder exploded again. Point to open a look, it is her red eyes last night, holding thin cool hand, was thin cool hard shake off fell to the ground video. All the marketing numbers were sent out almost at the same time, and the accompanying text was extremely vicious: "when the popular actress Xiang Nuan, she was rejected by the golden master, but she was seduced by many men at the same time..." "Shocked! The new generation of Goddess Xiang Nuan is just a plaything of high level¡°¡­¡­¡± And so on a series of ugly title, let warm all numb, a cold air from the soles of the feet straight to the brain. Her first reaction was that the video must have angered Bo Liang. Bo Liang sent it to revenge her. Mochou is also a wake-up to see this video, now has been on the hot search, in the first position of the explosion. She is worried that there are too many things happening in the past two days and the stimulation is too great. Xiang Nuan can''t bear it. She runs over from the next door to stop Xiang Nuan from seeing the hot search. She will talk to Xiang Nuan when the public relations is finished. I didn''t expect that she was still a little late. When she came over, Xiang Nuan was sitting on the bed with her mobile phone in a daze. If you look carefully, you can see that even her hand holding the mobile phone was shaking. "Sister Mochou, he He''s really going to destroy me After Xiang Nuan finished his sentence word by word, his tears flowed down quietly, just like the beads that had broken the thread. Mo Chou rushed over and hugged her, patting xiangnuan''s back: "I''m not afraid. Now I don''t know who sent it. I can help you. Don''t be afraid." But her eyes also can''t help reddening, two people holding crying into a ball. S city another Garden Hotel, also saw the hot search after the thin cool, mercilessly dropped the mobile phone in front of the book. His face was black as if he could eat people. He said to Cheng Shu, "what are you doing here? Give you half an hour. Within half an hour, I want the whole network to never see this video again, and then find out who is shooting the video for me, otherwise, the whole star maker won''t have to open again. " Chapter 148 When Chengshu saw this video, he was also "clattering" in his heart. He came here late last night after dealing with all the affairs of Mordor head office. He didn''t know that it happened between Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan. He answered and then went down to check. Before going out, he sighed a long time and said to himself, "ah, how sad I am to see this from Miss Xiang." Thin cool body pause for a moment, some weak against the desk. After thinking about it for a long time, I still opened the dialog with Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan didn''t send him any messages. If he had no face or skin before warming up, he would have come to beg for mercy. But this time Xiang Nuan didn''t, she may have suffered a lot. Not only Bo Liang''s people, but also Bai Siang''s and Su Che''s people all took part in the hot search. In less than half an hour, just a little more than 10 minutes, the topic suddenly appeared on the hot search, just like it suddenly appeared, suddenly disappeared, and careful Netizens found that the marketing numbers of those hairy videos all exploded. Everyone''s firepower can only be concentrated under Xiang Nuan''s microblog comments. Xiang Nuan was injured and fell into the water several times before. The passers-by fans and good feelings that he managed to accumulate were completely destroyed by this video. PR works very hard to delete comments from xiangnuan''s microblog, but the more they delete, the more people scold them. Bo Liang angrily brushes the comments on xiangnuan''s microblog. Before investigating who sent the video to the marketing number, Bo Liang repeatedly opens and closes the dialog box with xiangnuan countless times. Until in the afternoon, Bo Liang received a call from Bo Yi. Just after he got through, Bo Yi yelled: "what''s the matter between Bo Liang and Xiao Nuan? I think it''s something between you young people. I didn''t ask you. Now Xiao Nuan''s divorce agreement has been sent home. What have you done to Xiao Nuan?" "What?" Bo Liang is also a little stunned. Is Xiang Nuan serious this time? Bo Yi heard Bo Liang''s tone and knew that he certainly didn''t know. He took a deep breath. Before the words of reprimand came out, Bo Liang hung up first: "I haven''t finished my work. I''ll call you back after I finish my work." Bo Yi listens to the blind voice on the other side of the phone. He has no choice but to send his subordinates who stare at Bo Liang to know the details. After Bo Liang hung up Bo Yi''s phone, he called Xiang Nuan. Unexpectedly, Xiang Nuan, who can get through at any time, was on the phone this time. After several unsuccessful calls, he changed to Xiang nuanfa''s wechat and saw the bright red exclamation mark in the dialog box. Bo Liang reacts that he was blackened by Xiang Nuan Just at this time, Cheng Shu knocked on the door and came in: "Mr. Bo, it has been found out." Bo Liang calmed his mind for a while, and decided to make things clear first and then said, "what''s the matter?" Chengshu handed the results of the investigation to Bo Liang: "after pressure, several marketing numbers directly said who sent the video source. After investigation, the number that sent them the video was the same as the number that contacted Yuji that day." "After positioning the Internet phone, we determined that the network number was sent out from an Internet bar in Mordor. Now our people have arrived at the Internet bar to make a specific investigation, and we can immediately find out who is behind it." "OK, who shot this video? Have you found it?" When Bo Liang talks about this video, his tone is cold and gloomy. "Yes, it''s very easy to check. According to the angle of the video, I transferred the surveillance in the hotel hall, and found it all at once. This video was shot by Yan Qing, who is the same crew as Miss Xiang." Cheng Shuhui said. "Yan Qing?" Bo Liang only thinks the name is a little familiar, but he can''t remember who it is. "That''s the one you swapped Miss Xiang''s heroine last time," Cheng Shu reminded and added. "It''s very likely that she did it because she resented Miss Xiang." If he had not given the leading role to Yan Qing at that time, Yan Qing would not have resented that the leading role had been robbed by Xiang Nuan. "People, are they controlled?" Bo Liang lit a cigarette and couldn''t see his face clearly in the smoke. Cheng Shu''s face was a little unnatural: "No." "Why not control it?" Bo Liang is a little displeased. When did Cheng Shu do things so thoughtlessly? "Because..." Chengshu hesitated for a moment, but decided to tell the truth: "because Yanqing has been preempted by others." "Who?" Bo Liang had already guessed that someone might move faster than him. After all, he lost more time because he was angry with Xiang Nuan. "It should be suche." The book is not very good-looking. The power of suche does not belong to any power in China. The interests of the Su family have nothing to do with China. The Su family is a foreign energy tycoon, and domestic groups are scrambling to cooperate with others and buy their energy.It''s not like the Bai family where Bai Siang is, but because of all kinds of interest negotiation and mutual checks and balances, the Su family is willful. However, because Su Che is an illegitimate child, even if Su Che is developing in China, the Su family has not moved much. This time, Su Che used the Su family''s power to control Bo Liang. It can be seen that suche is deliberately challenging Bo Liang, and it can also be seen that suche has won a certain position in the Su family in less than a month. On the other side, to the warm where the hotel, Mochou timidly asked: "you sent out the divorce agreement in the morning, this will be it?" "Well, I signed for it." Xiang Wen looks very calm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t worry for a moment, tentatively asked: "Bo always really didn''t call you to send a message?" "I''m black." To warm tone is still no waves. "My darling," Mo Chou exclaimed, and she began to fidget: "Xiao Nuan, why don''t we change our residence and avoid it a little bit? I''m afraid this Bo will start a fire and kill us directly. We can''t carry it." Xiang Nuan doesn''t think so. Bo Liang was so determined to her yesterday that he should not come to her again. "Don''t worry, I''m here. Even if he kills you, he can''t do anything about you." A clear Yue''s voice rang out, and Su Che, who had no road for two or three days, appeared at the door. There is also a large bruise in the corner of his eyes, and the corner of his mouth is also swollen, but on the whole, it still does not affect his handsome, he still looks gentle and expensive. Chapter 149 "Suche? Why are you here? Are you discharged so soon? " Xiang Nuan sees Su Che, and his face finally fluctuates. She and suche are friends in need now, and the injury on suche''s face is also because she was beaten by Bo Liang, so Xiang Nuan still feels guilty about suche. And when she and suche were both drugged at that time, suche had the perseverance to control himself and didn''t hurt her, which made Xiang Nuan admire him. Su Che touched the corner of his bruised mouth, but also endured the pain to smile: "it''s just a little injury, hospitalization is too exaggerated, swelling a little, I was discharged." Seeing that Su Che was ok, he put down the big stone in his heart: "then I''m relieved. I''m sorry. It seems that I''m dragging you down again this time." It was obvious that they were coming to xiangnuan. Otherwise, they would not have come to her room with long guns and short guns. They should have gone to suche''s room. Su Che says helplessly: "this time still with me so polite, can be born share, have no who drag down who of good?" Xiang Nuan smiles and doesn''t speak. She knows that Su Che is afraid of her embarrassment. Su Che went into the warm room. He was afraid that the wall had ears outside, and he closed the door. Anyway, he didn''t have to worry about it. She sent the surveillance to Xiang Nuan with her mobile phone and said, "I''ve found out who shot it. It''s Yan Qing from the same group. At the beginning, she didn''t admit it. She didn''t admit it until she saw this piece of surveillance evidence, but it wasn''t her who sent the video to the marketing number." Xiang Nuan, the person who took the video, suspected that it was Yanqing long ago, but there was no evidence. Xiang Nuan also really felt that Yanqing should not have the courage. Until now, Xiang Nuan was still shocked to see the surveillance: "why did she take this video? What is her real picture? There is something unpleasant between me and her, but it should not be to this extent?" Su Che shrugged: "I didn''t know this at the beginning, but later I found out that it was a person called Xiang Qing''er who told her to do it, and promised to let her play your heroine after it was done." "Xiang Qing''er?" This familiar name rang out, another to warm eyebrows. She had forgotten Xiang Qing''er for a long time, mainly because she was too busy after she became popular. The last time I saw Xiang Qing''er trying in school, she deliberately mentioned her mother''s pregnancy in order to defeat Xiang Qing''er. I didn''t expect to be hated by Xiang Qing''er. I''ve been digging holes here waiting for her. "Xiang qinger , to warm Su Che read the two names at the same time, and finally realized something was wrong. He asked, "what''s the relationship between Xiang Qing''er and you?" "She is Xiang Nuan''s cousin. Her family has robbed Xiang Nuan''s property. She always looks at Xiang Nuan''s displeasure, and often trips Xiang Nuan in the company." Don''t wait to warm answer, one side of Mochou help warm answer. "Oh?" Suche picked his eyebrows. At the time of Xiang''s accident, Su Che had just returned to China for development, so he was not so familiar with all aspects of domestic affairs. He has heard about Xiang Jia, but he doesn''t know the details. He only knows that after Xiang''s founder and his wife both left, they were taken over by their relatives. Now Xiang Jia is not the fast-growing Xiang Jia. I didn''t expect that the two widows of the founder of Xiang''s family were still there, and the property was forcibly robbed by the elder brother''s family. Especially Xiang Qing''er, who robbed everything from Xiang''s home, is not satisfied. He also wants to kill Xiang Nuan. Su Che, who has always been polite, brings up a bloodthirsty smile: "Xiang Qing''er not only instructs Yan Qing to take videos, but also finds some pills from Yan Qing''s room. She instructs her to take the medicine, and she contacts her to amuse her. Xiao Nuan, how do you want Xiang Qing''er to go?" Su Che even if don''t say, to warm a Association also can guess, medicine and entertainment things with to clear son certainly also can''t get rid of the relationship. From Su Che''s words, Xiang Nuan hears something wrong: "why can you check in so much detail? There is no news from the police. Have you controlled Yan Qing and forced him to ask?" "How can it be said to be control and coercion?" Su Che shook his head, but his tone was cool: "I just invited her, and then politely asked a little question. Who told her to be such a counsellor and confess everything when she asked?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± To warm Mochou at the same time feel creepy. Is this totally different person in front of you really suche? Or is this the real face of suche? How to deal with the problem of Xiang Qing''er, Xiang Nuan really didn''t expect that she wanted Su Che to do it directly, but it was against the law after all. But suche has already thought for Xiang Nuan: "I will give all the evidence of these things she has done to the police. Recently, our Su family is also slowly developing in China. Then we will take Xiang''s family by the way and return it to you. How about that?" To warm fierce look up to Su Che: "do you really want to help me take back Xiang Shi?"This is one of the goals of Xiang Nuan''s efforts to make money. She has to make enough money to buy Xiang''s family back. Even before, Bo Liang threatened Xiang Nuan with Xiang''s name, saying that as long as Xiang Nuan was obedient enough, he would consider helping Xiang Nuan recapture Xiang''s name at an appropriate time. "I can take whatever you want." Suche knew that he finally talked about xiangnuan''s heart. I have to say, it''s really tempting. She clearly knows that suche''s feelings for her are not just the feelings of ordinary friends, but also the feelings of xiangnuan. She forced herself to calm down: "if you help me, what do you want?" Su Che didn''t answer. After looking at Mo Chou, Mo Chou immediately knew that she was redundant here. She stood up and went out: "there are still a lot of things for me to deal with in public relations. Let''s talk. I''ll be busy first." When the door of the room closed again, suche sat down next to xiangnuan, and his attitude and tone were more serious: "xiaonuan, I know you still like thin and cool, so you should take this condition as me to tempt you. As long as I can attract you, I can do anything. I really hope you can give me a chance." To warm turn head to see to Su Che, dim eyes of a day, finally flashed a glimmer of light. She was puzzled and asked, "suche, you and I have only known each other for a short time, and nothing profound happened between us. Why do you like me so much?" Chapter 150 To be honest, even suche didn''t know why. At the beginning, I would pay special attention to Xiang Nuan. It''s really just because of the resentment with Bo Liang. I just think Bo Liangting attaches importance to Xiang Nuan and wants to take Xiang Nuan away from Bo Liang. Later, he noticed Xiang Nuan for a long time and unconsciously fell in love with her. He found that Xiang Nuan is totally different from the woman he imagined holding the gold master''s thigh. She is independent and strong. She has a strong character, an admirable perseverance, and a heart that can get up again no matter how many times she falls. Beautiful appearance may really be a weapon to attract men to warmth, but blood rose with thorns is really crazy. Xiang Nuan in and out of the play has her fatal charm. Su Che has already fallen into the vortex named Xiang Nuan unconsciously, and can''t come out any more. However, suche couldn''t explain these words to Xiang Nuan. After thinking for a long time, he put out his hand and pinned the broken hair in front of his warm forehead behind his ear: "if you like it for a reason, it''s not called like. You just need to know that I really like you." To warm silence, a man really for her to achieve this point, if the warm heart did not touch, it is certainly impossible. Her heart is still touched by today''s suche, but let her really so quickly accept suche, to warm heart still feel geying. She thought for a long time and then said, "I''ve sent the divorce agreement to Bo''s house, but I can''t be with you so soon. If you are willing to help me recapture Xiang''s shares, I''d like to share them equally with you after success." Su Che knew Xiang Nuan was loose. He stared into Xiang Nuan''s eyes: "you know what I want is not Xiang''s equity." To warm bite teeth: "I am willing to succeed, with you to try." She just said to have a try, but did not say that she would be with suche after success, because if she was with suche after success, Xiang Nuan would feel betrayed again and make her feel sick. Suche finally showed a satisfied smile, he rubbed his warm hair: "that''s enough, as long as you try, you will find that I am a cold-blooded guy than thin cool how many times better than the other half." Cold blooded and heartless It has to be said that this adjective is really appropriate to describe Bo Liang. "Do you want to continue acting?" Su Che asked suddenly. "Well?" To warm some confused look up, don''t know why Su Che suddenly asked this. Then she slowly reflected that she is now haunted by black materials on Weibo. If she doesn''t wash white, it''s almost impossible for her to get involved in this circle and take the film. "During the period of filming with you, I can see that you''re filming not only because you want to make money, but also because you like filming. As long as you want to continue acting, I''ll help you with this." Suche said confidently. "What are you going to do?" Xiang Nuan, of course, wants to continue filming. She asks with half faith. Suche once again showed a bad smile on the corner of his mouth. He leaned to the warm ear and said his plan again. To warm fierce look up, suspiciously asked: "really Do you really want to be so cruel? " "What else?" Su Che asked: "Bo Liang didn''t care about you for the first time after your accident. On the contrary, he treated you like this. What else do you have to hesitate, or say Do you want to go on with Bo liang? For a man who treats you like a plaything? " When suche finished, he immediately realized that what he said was too heavy and apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that..." "It''s OK," Xiang Nuan shook his head and stopped Su Che''s apology: "you don''t have to apologize. You''re right. Bo Liang never really cares about me. It doesn''t matter if you speak more. You can just wake me up." Suche wanted to talk and stopped, but he didn''t say anything at last. When suche came out of xiangnuan room, Mochou came in and asked, "what did you talk about?" Xiang Nuan didn''t tell Mo Chou what they wanted to do: "I can''t tell you yet. I decided to break the net with Bo Liangyu. Even if the company wants to terminate the contract with me, it doesn''t matter. But your labor contract is still in xingchuangli. You still have a son. I can''t implicate you." "You What do you mean by that? What can''t hurt me? How can I be more frightened by what you say? " Mochou felt the back cool. "You''ll know as soon as tomorrow morning. At that time, I''ll explain that my economic people don''t know about the whole thing and will never drag you into the water." He patted Mo Chou on the shoulder. Mo Chou was a little angry: "I''ve already told you that I''ve decided to advance and retreat with you for a long time. No matter what you do now, Mr. Bo will think it''s our idea together. Do you think we can extract it clearly?" However, no matter what Mo Chou said, Xiang Nuan made up her mind that she should not be involved in this matter alone.Mo Chou is very urgent, but Xiang Nuan''s temperament she knows. Once she makes up her mind to be stubborn, several cows can''t be pulled back. Her right eyelid jumps wildly. When she gets out of the warm room, she feels insecure. Finally, she sends a message to Chengshu, telling Chengshu the whole story of suche''s investigation. Finally, he sent a message to Chengshu, saying: "I beg you, please urge Mr. Bo to come and apologize to xiaonuan. Xiaonuan is really hurt this time. We don''t know what she will do tomorrow." Chengshu is not in a hurry, but no matter what he says to Bo Liang, Bo Liang just sits quietly in the room, holding a mobile phone and staring at it. He just doesn''t take the initiative to find Xiang Nuan. Even if he says it, he can''t help it. It''s really that the emperor is not in a hurry to die as a eunuch. And Chengshu can basically guess a little bit of Bo Liang''s idea now. They are so big. Although there have been women around, they are still an emotional idiot in the end. He doesn''t know how to express his feelings correctly or how to fall in love, but his self-esteem is so high that he can''t extricate himself from the fact that xiangnuan has sent him a divorce agreement and blackmailed him. I''m afraid it''s too late for him to wake up. At nine o''clock the next morning, Su Che''s microblog published a long article that was enough to stir the whole entertainment industry, and this long article even caused a stir in the financial industry. Two minutes later, he quickly forwarded this microblog to warm microblog, and also followed a long article to carry out a variety of stone hammers. Chapter 151 This article on Su Che''s microblog is written from the perspective of onlookers. His identity is Xiang Nuan''s best friend. This article first praises Xiang Nuan, saying that Xiang Nuan is the most hardworking, dedicated and talented girl Su Che has ever seen in the entertainment industry, and she is very respectable. Then the play comes. Su Che''s article also says that Xiang Nuan is the daughter of Xiang''s family. He married Bo Liang because of his family interests. He is a legal husband and wife, so there is no such problem as being taken care of by Bo Liang. Xiang Nuan also works very hard. Here is Xiang Nuan''s marriage certificate, which explains that Xiang Nuan always abides by his marriage during the marriage. Everyone in the circle knows that Xiang Nuan is dedicated and clean. This time, it''s the conflict between the husband and wife. The scene in the video only happened when they misunderstood and conflicted. Finally, suche said that as an outsider, he should not be involved in this matter, but the cause of this matter is him. What happened at the party that night, suche said in the article according to the facts intact, with the evidence attached. Bo Liang misunderstood Xiang Nuan because of him, and treated his wife in this way in full view of the public, which made his wife be so discredited in public. As a key figure in this matter, he really can''t stand it. The article was written by Su Che himself. In the process of reading, I can feel Su Che''s true feelings. At the end of the article, I attached a lot of evidence, even the audio of Yan Qing crying and apologizing. This article is enough to explain the cause and effect of things in the video, and thoroughly whiten Xiang Nuan. And this article is as the top stream of Su Che fat, originally very strong communication, and a group of very important in the entertainment industry marketing number, quickly reprinted this article, this article also easily boarded the hot search, Xiang Nuan''s name once again appeared in the hot search, also pasted her and Bo Liang''s marriage certificate, although the code, but after a lot of eating melon group Many technical analysis, all kinds of technical God have confirmed that this marriage certificate photo is true. Finally, Xiang Nuan says that she is applying for divorce with Bo Liang. As soon as Bo Liang agrees, she can start the divorce process. It took her a lot of courage to announce the truth of the matter. She decided to stand up and make it clear because there was so much foul language in all aspects. Instead of being picked up like this, she had better stand up and explain the truth herself. Public opinion is almost reversed in an instant. Originally, all those who have seen the video feel that Xiang Nuan is the legal wife of Bo Liang. That thin cool practice is very inhumane, the wife experienced such a thing, not only does not help his wife solve the problem, but to his wife. Originally, Bo Liang in the public''s heart, is the existence of the diamond king, the richest man in the whole devil, the golden bachelor, the son of heaven, the genius of the mall, almost has no shortcomings. If Bo Liang is willing, people who want to marry Bo Liang can fill the whole great wall. But now it''s different. People have finally found a black spot in Bo Liang. On weekdays, losers who hate the rich, women who can''t marry Bo Liang, and ordinary people have all started to attack Bo Liang. Scolding Bo Liang is not a man at all, but also boycotting Bo''s products. Because of this, even Bo''s stock has dropped a few points, which has caused great turbulence in the financial and economic circles. But because Bo''s is too large, there are not many branches and products for ordinary people, so this boycott is like tickling for Bo, and it doesn''t do any substantial harm at all. Xiang Nuan naturally goes white. Now anyone who comments on Xiang Nuan''s being taken care of in his microblog will be drowned in people''s saliva, satirizing whether the Internet is 2G without internet access. Chengshu is standing outside Bo Liang''s room. Bo Liang has been in a closed state since he saw Su Che and Xiang nuanfa''s article in the morning. No one knows what Bo Liang is thinking. All the breakfast and lunch he sent in have been knocked to the ground. He has been dripping water since yesterday and never sleeps, but no one dares to go in and persuade him at this time. Cheng Shu sighs all the time in his heart. He says that Mr. Bo has gone too far this time. The rabbit will bite when it is urgent. Besides, Xiang Nuan is not a rabbit. She is a raptor with claws hidden all the time. Two people had misunderstandings and grudges since last time in Hawaii, but they didn''t directly affect Xiang Nuan''s career at that time, so she put up with it. This time, xiangnuan was forced to a dead end. Xiangnuan finally broke out. It''s not good to go on like this all the time. Cheng Shu boldly went in with the takeout: "Mr. Bo, you have a serious stomach disease. No matter what happens, you''d better eat something and take care of your health." Bo Liang finally raised his head, his eyes are full of red blood, the black of the fundus is looming, and his meticulous hairstyle is also disordered. Chengshu was startled. It was the first time that he saw Bo Liang so haggard. No matter how difficult things he encountered in business, Bo Liang always looked like a light cloud. How could he be like this now"Chengshu," Bo Liang finally spoke, his voice was hoarse: "you say Warm Does she hate me that much? " He didn''t know how to answer this question. The onlookers could see clearly. He felt that Xiang Nuan had feelings for Bo Liang. But now, what should he say? "Mr. Bo, let''s talk about the matter. I think it''s really your fault first. Miss Xiang was also forced to hurry, so she..." Before and after Cheng Shusi thought, he decided to tell the truth. "But this matter can''t blame Mr. Bo completely. You also received the induced short message, so you misunderstood Xiang Nuan Su Che. If you really can''t put it down in your heart, you can explain it to Miss Xiang clearly. I think Miss Xiang should be able to forgive you." The book also helps Bo Liang give advice. "Really?" Bo Liang raised his head and asked, finally a little hope appeared in his eyes. At this time, Bo Liang finally understood his heart. When his most important Bo was attacked and lost because of Xiang Nuan, he was not angry. On the contrary, he was happy because he could reconcile with Xiang Nuan. He knew it. He was done. Chapter 152 "Of course, no matter what, it can''t be worse than you two are now." As the only think tank in Bo Liang''s love, Chengshu gives Bo Liang quite pertinent opinions. But Chengshu certainly didn''t expect that the situation was even worse. When Bo Liang completes her psychological construction and drives to xiangnuan''s Hotel, she finds that even her entire crew has moved away overnight, including xiangnuan. "How can this happen? We are one of the biggest investors in blood rose. We haven''t received any information from the crew. I''ll call the person in charge there." After that, he ran out to make a phone call. After a while, he came in with an ugly face: "Mr. bo The person in charge of blood rose said that their films have changed producers and investors. We have been changed. They will pay us double compensation for the initial investment according to the contract... " "Who is it?" Bo Liang asked. "White The people of the Bai family should have been the work of besion. " The face of Chengshu is even worse. Bai''s family and Bo''s family are involved in their interests to a certain extent, so Bai''s family seldom interferes in Bo''s affairs. Now Bai Siang, the new leader, tears his face with Bo Liang in order to tell him that Xiang Nuan is the one he is covering. In fact, since the incident in Hawaii, the Bai family has been talking on the road. I didn''t expect that even now they have such a unified attitude towards Bo Liang. "Do you know Xiang Nuan''s current address?" Bo Liang came out of the hotel and sat in his own Rolls Royce. Now that he has calmed down, since he wants to find Xiang Nuan to explain clearly, he should first contact the person who is Xiang Nuan. This is the first time that he has been unable to contact Xiang Nuan for such a long time. "Just a moment. I think I can find it." Chengshu immediately picked up the phone. Bo''s industry is all over the country, headquartered in Mordor, but there is no small network in the country. After a while, people in s city found out Xiang Nuan''s Villa Hotel in the suburbs, and the Su family''s new investment in China, which had just opened for less than half a year. Bo Liang arrived at the Star Garden Hotel by car again. Unexpectedly, Su Che had expected that Bo Liang would come to find Xiang Nuan. He had arranged Su''s bodyguard at the door of the hotel and blocked Bo Liang''s car at the only intersection a few miles away from the hotel. The leading bodyguard, wearing sunglasses and expressionless, said to Chengshu: "our hotel owner has ordered that Mr. Bo is not allowed to come near and stay in our hotel. This is the boundary under the jurisdiction of our hotel. Please leave as soon as possible." "You..." Chengshu has been working around Bo Liang for so many years. When he first saw such an arrogant man, he rolled up his sleeves and planned to fight with him. Sitting in the back seat of the thin cool voice: "into the book, do not quarrel with them, we return to the devil." "You don''t want to warm up?" Cheng Shu asked later. Bo Liang sneered: "if I remember correctly, the house of Tianzhu building was only given to xiangnuan''s real estate certificate, with my name on it. We didn''t transfer ownership before, so we went to sell Tianzhu building." Of course, he didn''t really just sell the Tianzhu building, but Xiang Nuan, the same homeowner, didn''t believe that Xiang Nuan was still able to sit down when he received a phone call from the buyer. Jiang is still old and spicy. Chengshu immediately understands the meaning of Bo Liang. Instead of closing the door here, it''s better to turn passive into active. Suche received a phone call from the Star Garden Hotel. After listening to the bodyguard report over there, "well, I know. If he comes again, he will continue to block." Just after hanging up the phone, Xiang Nuan came with a plate of fruit: "just cut the fresh fruit, try it. These two days are too much trouble for you. Thank you." "Thank you." Su Che took the fruit plate with a smile, tasted it, and felt that the fruit cut to warm was especially sweet. And they are now in the place, but it is not what Star Garden Hotel, but another high-end villa area of modu Jingjie garden. Jingjieyuan is a little lower than Tianzhu building, but it is also one of the top grade villas in mordu. With the help of suche, xiangnuan moved here overnight. "Were you busy just now?" To warm see, Su Che just finished the phone, casually asked. See Su Che want to talk and stop, to warm mouth corner smile light down: "is about thin cool thing?" "Well It seems that suche doesn''t want to tell Xiang Nuan about this, but with Xiang Nuan''s eyes, he still says: "just now there''s news from the Star Garden Hotel, and Bo Liang has brought someone to find you. I''m afraid it''s not good..." Xiangnuan stands on the balcony of the top floor and looks down. The only place better than Tianzhu building is that the small garden of the single family villa is designed by the landscape architect. The small garden of each villa is different. The breeze swept xiangnuan''s hair and narrowed his eyes slightly: "as you said, he really came to trouble me. Fortunately, you thought ahead of time. Otherwise, if you were caught by Bo Liang, I''m afraid it would not be as good as it is now."Although it''s only an agreement marriage, it''s also a couple. During the contract period, she is cautious and keeps pleasing Bo Liang carefully. Unexpectedly, she finally comes to this stage with him. He really ignores the old love. At last, Su Che sighed heavily: "it''s OK. As long as I''m here, you won''t be bothered by Bo Liang any more." "Thank you and my brother for helping me..." Xiang Nuan smiles from Su Che. She is clearly smiling, but Su Che can still feel the sadness hidden in her eyes. Speaking of Cao Cao, Bai Siang came up from downstairs and said carelessly, "sister, Xiaojing said you just cut a plate of fruit. Where is it? Give me some pieces. I''m thirsty." "Here, come and eat." Warm warm greetings to bason, in this matter, bason also helped a lot. Every time when suche just wanted to talk about something deeper, the atmosphere between xiangnuan and suche became better, BESON would suddenly appear. He doubted whether BESON was intentional or not. He took a look at beth''ang and said, "didn''t you say that your Bai family has something important to deal with and will come back later?" Bai Siang seemed to see through Su Che''s careful thinking at a glance, and he said, "naturally, I can''t rest assured that my sister has been alone with other men for too long, so I''ll come back as soon as I finish my work." Chapter 153 "After all, my sister just got hurt from another man. I have to keep a good man for her." Besion''s face was also very thick, and his words were very natural in front of suche. "You don''t think of yourself as an outsider at all." Suche snorted coldly. "That''s right. Xiao Nuan is my favorite sister from childhood to adulthood. Naturally, she is not an outsider." BESON is a good man. Suche snorted again, and he didn''t want to quarrel with bason any more. He found that bason only looked careless, but in fact he was as careful as a hair. He was just a pig and a tiger. Sometimes he would think that bason was too concerned about Xiang Nuan, and he doubted whether bason also liked Xiang Nuan. But he knew that Xiang Nuan was really brother and sister to besang. If he mentioned it rashly, Xiang Nuan would be angry, so he never mentioned it in front of him. Xiang Nuan sighed helplessly: "brother, I didn''t tell you that I won''t consider making another boyfriend in a short time. Don''t worry about it, OK? I''m embarrassed. " BESON quickly snatched the Hami melon that suche was about to start, and then put it into his mouth: "you know, I don''t mean to say that, of course, I know you just want to do business now." This sentence seems to be echoing Xiang Nuan, but it actually cuts off Su Che''s idea of going further with Xiang Nuan in a short time. Suche took a deep breath in his heart. OK, he forbeared this bason for a while. When he completely broke the relationship between Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang, and then gained Xiang Nuan''s complete trust, he would take the next step. In a few people in the top floor of the balcony joking, to warm received a home is magic strange phone. Her number is a private number, few people will call, think it is Bo Liang changed the number to call, in the eyes of suche and besang, to warm inexplicable guilty, downstairs to find a convenient location to answer the phone. "Hello, is this Miss Xiang Nuan?" On the other end of the line is the official professional female voice. "It''s me, you are?" To warm strange ask. "Hello, I''m Xiao Liu, the salesman of Chaoyang real estate. I think you''ve entrusted the house of Tianzhu building to us for sale. We have a customer who is interested in buying it. When can you come over and go through the sale procedures?" Asked Xiao Liu on the other end of the line. "When did I list my Tianzhu house for sale?" The more you listen to Xiang Nuan, the more strange it is. She moved out of Tianzhu building overnight, but that''s because suche told her that she was worried that Bo Liang couldn''t find her, so she asked for trouble at her home in mordu. After all, Xiang Jing still lives in Tianzhu building, so she moved out of Tianzhu building overnight, but she didn''t sell Tianzhu building. "Just a moment, I''ll take a look at it for you," said Xiao Liu on the other end of the phone after a query on the computer. Later, he said to Xiang Nuan, "it''s shown here. It''s just for sale at noon. The person listed is your spouse, Mr. Bo." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan was speechless for a while. She remembered that there was Bo Liang''s name on her real estate certificate. Before, she thought that the house was hers. In addition, she was so busy that she forgot about the complete transfer of ownership. She thought that Bo Liang would just go to her house to find her brother and threaten her to show up. Unexpectedly, Bo Liang was even more brilliant than she thought. He directly sold her house. "I didn''t want to sell this house in Tianzhu building. Stop selling it on your side first." Take a deep breath to warm, force oneself calm way. Xiao Liu refused with her professional voice: "I''m really sorry, Miss Xiang. I''m just an ordinary salesman who is responsible for contacting customers and sales. I''m not in charge of business suspension. If you need to deal with business suspension, you may need to come to our head office of Chaoyang real estate in person." Perfect officialdom, full of routines, make to warm can''t refuse: "I know, I take the time to come here." Just hanging up the phone and ready to go, suche came down from the balcony on the roof and asked, "where are you going in such a hurry?" "Bo Liang sold my house in Tianzhu building. I went to Chaoyang real estate headquarters and removed the listing of my house." Warm up. Su Che stopped Xiang Nuan and said, "I advise you not to go." "Why?" Xiang Nuan doesn''t understand. She likes Tianzhu Lou''s house very much. She has signed a one-year contract with Bo Liang in exchange for it. She can''t bear to sell it. Su Che Fu Er: "nuan''er, sometimes I really don''t know whether you are smart or stupid. You''ve been with Bo Liang for so long, haven''t you ever known what industry there is under Bo''s family? The biggest controlling party of Chaoyang real estate is Bo''s. You are now in the past, aren''t you trapped? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well said, it''s reasonable. Xiang Nuan was speechless. She said why Bo Liang suddenly sold her house. She was waiting for her here. But Xiang Nuan was still reluctant to give up her flat, and asked helplessly: "what should we do now? Is there no other way? "At this time, Bai Siang came down from the downstairs and gave Xiang Nuan some advice: "it''s OK, the house in Tianzhu building has your name. Bo Liang can''t sell the house without your consent. As long as you don''t show up and sign, Bo Liang can only scare you at most." To warm bit down the lip: "this thin cool is too much, what does he want to do?" "Your exposure has damaged his reputation and affected the stock of his company. He just went to the star garden hotel to trouble you. Isn''t it obvious what he wants to do?" Suche sneered. Yes, he may just want to lead warm to show up, and then, as in the past, threaten her again by various means, so that she can continue to willingly act his favorite doll like a soulless puppet. She bowed her head and stopped talking, but her injury could be seen clearly from her look. What BESON wanted to say, he finally wanted to say. Although he is also very disappointed with Bo Liang in this matter, he always thinks that he should not do this kind of thing after dealing with Bo Liang for so many years. Beth''ang always thought something strange, but he couldn''t tell. On the other hand, Bo Liang, who had been asked to list Tianzhu building by remote control, had just arrived at mordu from s city. As soon as he arrived at mordu, he got the news that Xiang Jing had moved out of Tianzhu building, and Xiang Nuan was indifferent to the listing of Tianzhu building, and did not take any action. Bo Liang hit the steering wheel with a fist: "Xiang Nuan, you are such a woman!" Chapter 154 Tianzhu building is a building that is difficult for Mordor to buy. Xiangnuan''s house type and location are very good. From the beginning of listing, strangers call xiangnuan all the time, hoping to buy xiangnuan''s house. Sometimes people will complain after refusing to warm, for example, why do not sell the house to hang up, it is a waste of other people''s time. Later, when I got tired of answering the phone to Nuan Jie, I simply set the mobile phone to a white list. Only those who have saved the number to Nuan Jie can call in. Now the world is much quieter. But she didn''t know, which also led to her missing every phone call from Bo Liang. Now she and Bo Liang are completely out of touch. To xiangnuan''s surprise, Bo Liang didn''t take any more actions, such as letting the company terminate her contract with xiangnuan. In this case, xiangnuan continued to be busy with her work. On the contrary, Mo Chou resigned from the company on his own initiative and worked as a personal economic man for Xiang Nuan. He directly took his salary and commission from Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan had a beautiful turnaround because of the article exposed by stone hammer. Now her image is still positive. It''s just that the heat is high, and Bo''s has not ordered to ban and suppress Xiang Nuan. Her recent Endorsement notice can be described as soft handed. After avoiding the limelight for a week or so, Xiang Nuan finally returned to work and went back to filming. The shooting address was selected by Bai Siang. The Bai family is well-informed, so it''s easy to find a shooting site that not only meets the requirements of the crew, but also is secluded and not easy to be found. Yan Qing''s female three has been replaced for a long time. She is a powerful actress in the circle who has a strict tongue and is generally acknowledged not to chew her tongue. She will replace the unfinished parts behind blood rose. When it comes to Yan Qing, she has to tell her mastermind Xiang Qing''er. Xiang Qing''er has been miserable recently. She thinks she has done it perfectly, but in fact, she has been found out with no difficulty. Now three forces are suppressing her and Xiang at the same time. Except for the investment from home, all the other investments in her main TV play have been withdrawn. The budget of the crew was not enough for this play to continue. All the platforms that had signed up for broadcasting were withdrawn under Bo''s pressure. Most of the dramas had been shot, but they couldn''t be broadcast at all. Now the only way to broadcast it is to turn it into a cheap online play and put it on some little-known websites. In that case, there will be no upsurge and Xiang''s investment will not be able to recover. Xiang Shi, in particular, originally had no business skills. Xiang''s old capital was left behind before eating, and he managed his old business to make profits. The old customers before now, all of a sudden, don''t place orders. They ask Jin licking his old face. They just tell him that because your daughter has provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked, there is no one in the whole industry to cooperate with Xiang anymore. Xiang''s capital chain is broken and he is in a crisis all of a sudden. After Xiang Jin finds out the situation, he slaps Xiang Qing''er twice when he goes home. Xu Juli, who is full of stomach, goes to protect Xiang Qing''er and is also angrily scolded by pointing at Jin''s nose. Scolding Xiang Qing''er is a man who can''t accomplish anything but defeat something. Why do you want to provoke Xiang Nuan? He doesn''t have the ability to hook up with a man. Let Xiang Shi go to a higher level. Now he''s dragging Xiang Shi into the water. After scolding, he went to Xiaosan''s house and said that he was upset when he saw Xiang Qing''er and Xu ju''li, which made Xiang Qing''er and Xu ju''li cry bitterly. Xu Juli is even more frightened. It''s because she is pregnant with a son. Xiang Jin, a good Samaritan, treats her mother and daughter like this. If he knows that his son is not his, the consequences will be even more unimaginable Xiang Qing''er hates Xiang Nuan to the bone. She grits her teeth and curses: "Xiang Nuan, I must let you die hard!" Xiang Nuan, who is shooting on the set, suddenly sneezes severely, which leads to the termination of shooting. Director Huang Mei asks Xiang Nuan from the back of the monitor, "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Nuan? Don''t you wear too little to catch a cold, or stop and drink ginger soup first? " It''s winter now, and the Chinese new year will be more than a month away. However, Xiang Nuan is still shooting in summer. He only wears a single dress and plays with Weiya flying around in the air. It''s needless to say how cold it is. To warm suction nose way: "nothing, may be cold rhinitis committed, just that period I still have a feeling, take a rest." "All right." Huang Mei made an OK gesture to warm. She sighed in her heart. Xiang Nuan is really a rare good actor in filming. She may have a bumpy life. Seeing that so many things have happened to Xiang Nuan, she has inspired director Huang Mei''s love for talent. She must guide Xiang Nuan well and use this play to promote him to a higher level. When xiangnuan came down from Weiya, it was already dark. When xiangnuan just came down, his legs were stiff and could not walk. Su Che, who had been waiting for a long time, quickly put a hot blanket on Xiang Nuan, stuffed her with an electric warm treasure, poured hot ginger tea, and took care of her so carefully that she couldn''t even work while waiting. Xiang Nuan finally eased a little and said to suche, "I''m ok. I''ve eased. Thank you."Su Che frowned: "I have already told you that we don''t need to be so polite. Don''t always say thank you to me." With that, suche naturally stretched out his hand and straightened the blanket for xiangnuan, so that the blanket wrapped xiangnuan more tightly. Too intimate action to warm or feel a little uncomfortable, no trace of a step back: "it''s late, let''s go to dinner, today don''t want to eat the box meal of the crew, let''s go to a restaurant near here." Suche helped warm the blanket with his hand hanging in the air. A moment later, he awkwardly took it back and pretended nothing happened and said, "OK, I know there''s a good restaurant nearby. I''ll take you there." Mo Chou saw all this. In order to ease the strange atmosphere, Mo Chou thoughtfully changed the topic: "the new year will be more than a month away, and the annual award of hesca will start. Do you think you can win the award for the best supporting actress sword shadow?" "I don''t know. Isn''t it necessary to go through two rounds of professional selection and online voting? Now it''s just a professional selection. If you can win the final prize, you''d better do your best to listen to fate. " When it comes to hesca, a glimmer of light flashed into her warm eyes. Hesca is the proof of an actor, and she is no exception. Her goal is to get the best supporting actress first, and then compete for the film queen with better resources. Her ambition is always written on her face. Chapter 155 "You''ve been in the limelight recently, and your strength is obvious to all. You must be the best match for hesca this time." Suche cheered him on. Xiang Nuan finally showed a smile: "I hope so. I can only pay more attention to the voting at that time." After dinner with suche, Xiang Nuan and Mo Chou return to their room. Mo Chou processes his work with a computer in Xiang Nuan''s room, and Xiang Nuan leans on the sofa to read the script. Suddenly, Mochou exclaimed: "my God, Xiao Nuan, guess who sent us an email today?" "What kind of mail?" Xiang Nuan raised his head from the script and asked. Mo Chou came to Xiang Nuan with his laptop and pointed to the computer screen: "you see, DL brand has sent us an interview invitation for spokesmen. Do you know the concept of DL? If you can get their endorsement, you will have the top fashion resources Mo Chou''s tone of voice is a little excited, but Xiang Nuan knows that she is not exaggerating. Even Xiang Nuan''s heart is a trace of joy. DL is a luxury brand for hundreds of years. It is also Xiang Nuan''s mother''s favorite brand. Before, when Xiang Nuan''s mother was still there, their whole family used dl. They bought all the limited edition and rare edition bags and shoes from Xiang Nuan''s family. But unfortunately, now all these things are occupied by Xiang qinger. She and Xiang Jing were driven out at that time, and nothing was brought out. As a child, Xiang Nuan''s mother often pointed to the spokesperson of DL and said to Xiang Nuan, "our family''s Xiao Nuan is so beautiful. When she grows up to be the spokesperson of DL, she will be more beautiful than these spokesmen." Xiang Nuan has always kept this sentence in mind. When he was a child, he first came up with the idea of entering the entertainment industry. In addition to his love of acting, a large part of the reason is because of this sentence. Now DL brand even took the initiative to send her an interview invitation, which makes Xiang warm how not excited? "When and where is the interview time? Let''s talk to Director Huang Mei in advance to make the time available." Xiang Wen began to arrange the time immediately. Mo Chou looked at it carefully: "the interview time is next Friday, and the location is in Jiuli, a foreign country. The interview time is long A week?! So long? " Mo Chou was startled. The interview for a spokesperson of a general brand only lasted for three days at most. Or did DL take a week after the first interview and the second interview? Sure enough, luxury goods in the past century are different "No matter how long the interview lasts, you can help me to discuss with director Huang Mei. I can work overtime these days to finish my part of next week." Xiang Nuan is determined to get the brand endorsement of DL. For the first time, when Mo Chou saw Xiang Nuan''s insistence on something, he could only say in a continuous voice: "OK, I''ll help you get the scolding from director Huang Mei, so you''ll go all out to prepare for your interview, OK? My aunt? " Xiang Nuan just showed a satisfied smile. To Xiang Nuan''s surprise, director Huang Mei, who has always been difficult to speak, is surprisingly easy to discuss this time, and Mo Chou agrees to it. The next day, director Huang Mei even said to Xiang Nuan with a smile, "this is your first step into the international arena. I hope you can shine on a bigger stage." Xiang Nuan was deeply moved by this. He repeatedly promised that he would play blood rose well and would never let director Huang Mei down. However, the most troublesome person Xiang Nuan feels is Su Che. If she wants to catch up with her part this week, she is the heroine and Su Che is the hero. Su Che will have to work overtime to catch up with Xiang Nuan. And Su Che is always hard-working, not a word of complaint, also put the time to warm empty out, accompany to warm catch up with the progress. Even after six days of progress, today we have made up for the part of the time when xiangnuan left next week. After removing the makeup, Xiang Nuan said to suche with some embarrassment: "I''m really sorry. For me to make you in such a hurry, you don''t have a rest these days, OK?" Su Che wrongly curled his lips: "yes, I remember that my head is going to be bald when I remember my lines recently. Is there anything to compensate me when you ask me like this?" Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing: "OK, OK, I''ll treat you well. Let''s go to the opposite side to eat hot pot, right? The Sichuan style hot pot of that family is very authentic. " "Just the two of us, no one else?" Suche took the opportunity to add weight. In this case, Xiang Nuan can''t refuse. People have sacrificed so much time for her. She gritted her teeth and said, "OK, just the two of us, we''ll wrap up a little more tightly. It shouldn''t be a big problem to sit in the box." Suche was overjoyed. After so long, he finally got a chance to go out to eat alone with xiangnuan. It seems that this week''s night is not in vain. Two people in the dressing room wrapped tightly, talking and laughing are ready to leave the set, suche suddenly received a message from the following people: "Bo Liang came again, this time on the opposite side of the road, our people did not stop." Su Che frowned slightly. Seeing that Xiang Nuan was about to leave the gate of the set, Su Che suddenly stopped Xiang Nuan and said, "let''s not go this way. Let''s go to the back door. There seems to be a good Thai hot pot there.""Why don''t you eat the hot pot here?" Xiang Nuan is a little confused. Su Che did not change his face and made up a lie: "I just received the news that there are entertainment records squatting in front of us at the main door. It''s almost the end of the year, and they also want to rush for KPI. We''d better take insurance from the back door." Xiang Nuan didn''t doubt that he had it. He repeatedly said, "yes, although we are clean up so far, we still need to pay attention. Let''s go through the back door and eat Thai style hot pot. I heard Thai style hot pot is also good." In this way, Xiang Nuan is led by Su Che and goes through the back door. Bo Liang blocks Xiang Nuan again this time. His action this time is extremely secretive. He didn''t even drive his own luxury car. He got the news that xiangnuan film studio is here. He took the public relations traffic to the neighborhood and took a taxi all the way. Unexpectedly, he still didn''t block xiangnuan. Has the news of Xiang Nuan reached this level? Or is someone preventing him from meeting Xiang Nuan? The next day, Xiang Nuan packed his luggage and set foot on the plane to Jiuli. Even with Mo Chou''s company, Xiang Nuan''s mood was still very uneasy. Along the way, Xiang Nuan studied all the women competing with her as spokesmen, and found that DL was very sincere. Only one Chinese female star invited her, and the rest were from Gao Liguo and cherry blossom. Chapter 156 This time, DL will recruit spokesmen from Asia Pacific countries, and all the female stars invited are also female stars with oriental characteristics, which is more in line with foreigners'' aesthetic types of Asian Americans. Almost all of them have narrow eyes and high cheekbones. They all have their own characteristics, either charming or cold. Xiang Nuan is the only one who looks in line with the Chinese people''s public aesthetic, which seems out of place among these female stars. But Xiang Nuan saw that the theme of the next issue of DL is about the charm of ancient Chinese style. Xiang Nuan secretly made up his mind to win the endorsement, so that foreigners can see what the real charm of China is. The charm of China can only be deduced by its own women. How can it lose to other women? As soon as I got off the airport, someone from DL came to pick me up with a brand. DL has always been very generous. All the female stars who come to interview are in one-stop line of pick-up hotels. However, the staff of DL headquarters are also very famous, especially the artists in the Asia Pacific region. After all, there are too few internationally famous artists in the Asia Pacific region. Basically, the Asia Pacific region is separated from the international spokesmen. The staff who came to pick up the plane were on business all the way. If there was no need to follow warm Mochou, after the hotel checked in, Mochou received the information about the interview process in the next few days from dl. Mo Chou read the key words to Xiang Nuan: "tomorrow morning, I will go to the top floor hall of this hotel for an interview at 10 a.m., and I will wear white t-jeans and plain face. Tomorrow''s interview will focus on physical examination, and there will be a written test in English? Come and have an interview. Do you have a written test? " Mo Chou feel very incredible, the first time I heard that there is a written test in English, this is to participate in the English test? "Isn''t this meant to make things difficult for those of us who don''t speak English?" Mo Chou almost made it clear that this is discrimination. Xiang Nuan is still calm: "it''s normal that people in these developed countries have such a sense of superiority. However, when DL officially took the endorsement, they all used their own foreign teams. It''s really a big problem if they don''t know the language, so they can understand if they have requirements for the language level of the spokesperson." "How about your English?" Mo Chou tentatively asked, she was afraid that the university has not finished to warm English is not good. To warm disdain of see, with suspicious eyes to see her Mochou one eye: "you doubt my parents from childhood to arrange education for me?" Xiang Nan''s education from his father to his mother is the best. In addition to talent, Xiang Nan''s cultural classes are also arranged in a comprehensive way, especially language. Xiang Nan started from the kindergarten''s first class and went to an international bilingual kindergarten. As a child, many of his classmates are foreigners. For Xiang Nuan, English is like a second mother tongue. As long as it does not involve over professional fields, Xiang Nuan''s English is more than enough. Mo Chou was relieved and continued to look at the following arrangements: "tomorrow, the whole day interview, the day after tomorrow, the results, and then inform the following arrangements, the first level can leave directly, is the elimination system, God, this is too cruel, at least invited are in their own country have a certain reputation of female stars ah." It has to be said that DL is dl. As a century old supporter of luxury jewelry industry, people have such arrogant capital. "I hope I don''t go back home so early," Xiang Nuan shrugged and hooked Mo Chou''s neck. "OK, don''t think so much. Let''s go out to the waves. Since we have come to Jiuli, the luxury capital of the world, let''s not go shopping in vain." Mo Chou is really out of temper by Xiang Nuan. If other female stars were nervous on the eve of this kind of interview, only she could go shopping with her agent like a nobody. However, it''s good to do so. It''s too depressing to warm up for a while. It''s good to come to a place that won''t be recognized and relax. Jiuli is worthy of being the capital of luxury goods. The history of the whole city is very long. All kinds of ancient Roman style buildings are well preserved. Just walking on the street, you can feel the heavy and rich artistic atmosphere. The quiet and flavorful streets gradually relax your warm body and mind. Luxury goods are soft to buy. The industry of stars is different from other industries. Every day they must wear famous brands, which has almost become a convention in this industry. If they don''t wear famous brands, the price will drop. Now in Jiuli, Xiang Nuan has washed the whole luxury street with blood. After brushing six figures, Xiang Nuan feels that the whole person is at ease. Sure enough, spending money on shopping is the most effective way for women to decompress. In addition to being famous for luxury goods, Jiuli''s coffee shop is also very emotional. After shopping, he found a coffee shop near the river. The waiter looked at xiangnuan''s beautiful appearance and found a window seat for him. "Such a beautiful lady should sit at the window, so that people can enjoy more beauty in life and become the scenery of our coffee shop," the blonde waiter said with a smile to Xiang NuanTo warm dumbfounded smile, thanks: "thank you for your praise." After ordering the order and the waiter left, Mochou blinked at xiangnuan: "I''ve heard that men in Jiuli are very attractive, and their race and appearance are superior. Now it seems that they are. Maybe you can have a gorgeous affair in Jiuli." Xiang Nuan just wanted to say that Mochou was not serious. A familiar voice of Qingyue came from behind: "it''s a coincidence that I didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful Miss Xiang here. I don''t know if my face is worthy of being Miss Xiang''s affair?" Looking at Nuan, the speaker is suche. Today, he wears a khaki windbreaker, which makes his body more slender. His hair has become the most popular back hair here, and he wears a pair of decorative gold rimmed glasses. It''s very appropriate to describe today''s feeling of suche with polite scum. "Sue Suche?! Why are you here? " Xiang Nuan was stunned. Su Che''s innocent hand: "you are allowed to receive the interview of DL female spokesperson, but I am not allowed to receive the interview of DL male spokesperson?" This has a big impact on xiangnuan: "did you also receive DL''s interview invitation? Then why didn''t you tell me earlier? You had to catch up with me last week, and you cheated me with a hot pot? " "You didn''t ask me earlier." Suche had a bad laugh. Chapter 157 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan was speechless for a while. In the final analysis, he was "calculated" by Su Che. However, in this foreign country, it''s a happy thing for Xiang Nuan to meet a familiar friend in China. He invited Su Che to sit down and have coffee with him. "It''s your treat to drink coffee this time. After all, I''ve already treated you to hot pot." Xiang Nuan is still thinking about her cheated hot pot. "No problem. As long as you ask, I can invite you anything." Su Che''s mouth is smiling. Mo Chou suddenly felt that she was very bright, like a large light bulb with several kilowatts. Just at this time, she received a phone call from her work, found an excuse and slipped away: "I still have several work emails to reply over there. Since Xiao Nuan is accompanied, I''ll go first." "What kind of work mail? It''s not that urgent, is it?" To warm see Mochou want to leave her alone, quickly stop. Mo Chou looked at Su Che and said, "some people have come here to chase you. Can''t I stay here to shine?" Finish saying also no matter to warm say what, got up to clap to warm shoulder to slip, to warm is really helpless, this Mochou how always want to sell her out. Mo Chou is gone. There is only Xiang Nuan Su Che left in such an emotional coffee shop. Now it really has the taste of dating. Su Che looked at Nuan and drank coffee with an uncomfortable smile: "don''t think too much. I''m not chasing you to Jiuli. It''s really the need of work. I just have a company with you." "I know that the focus of suche''s career development now is to rely on the international market. It''s normal to receive DL''s interview invitation. Moreover, I think with the strength of suche''s predecessor, you must be the spokesperson of DL this time." Xiang Nuan sincerely praises that she knows that suche really likes this industry. Because of this, they have a common topic. Speaking of this, Su Che looks a little lonely: "Bo Liang should have told you about my family before?" "Well? Why do you say this all of a sudden? " Xiang Nuan is puzzled. "Because if there is no accident, this year may be my last year in this circle. My father had a slight stroke some time ago. I can no longer do what I like freely like now. Next year I may have to go home and run my family business." Suche gently stirred the coffee in the cup, there was no fluctuation in his tone, but Xiang Nuan still saw the loneliness of his eyes. "Everyone comes to this world with his own mission. It''s impossible for him to do what he likes all his life, regardless of his family. That would be selfish." "if you go back and manage your family business well, there is no conflict between running your family business and acting. When the time comes, you can still bring your own money into the group and shoot whatever you want. Isn''t it better?" To warm comfort way. The atmosphere between the two people unconsciously became natural. Suche sighed: "I didn''t expect that I was much older than you. Now I''m enlightened by a little girl of yours. It''s a shame to say that." "Harm, what''s the shame of this? People always have time to be upset and sad. At this time, as long as you say it, half of your troubles will be solved." To warm indifferent waved. Suche reached out to wipe the coffee stains on his warm mouth and said gently, "I really hope that you will listen to my troubles and comfort me in the future." After that, he put his finger with coffee stains on the corner of his mouth and licked it naturally. He was gentle and abstinent. After licking his throat, it was even more attractive. Xiang Nuan obviously hears the sound of her heart beating faster. This Su Che is tempting her! Such a handsome man in front of such a temptation, said that peace of mind is impossible, to warm suddenly understand the man was seduced by women happy. But I don''t know why, Xiang Nuan still feel strange, always feel very uncomfortable, in the mind will inexplicably emerge thin cool that iceberg face. She gave a shiver: "master suche, you You''d better respect yourself Su Che looked at Xiang Nuan''s unpromising appearance and laughed: "OK, don''t tease you. I said I would wait for you. After I take Xiang''s down to you, you can give me another chance." I can''t drink coffee any more. It''s already sunset outside. There are many black people on the street abroad, which is not as safe as at home. Tomorrow is the interview. In order to prevent unnecessary accidents, they decided to go back to the hotel as soon as possible. On the way back to the hotel, suche suddenly said to Xiang Nuan, "by the way, the day after tomorrow I will attend the wedding of a brother who grew up together in Jiuli. Can you be my girlfriend? These brothers are all married, and I''m the only single dog left. I''ll go to the wedding alone this time, but I''ll be laughed to death by them. " "Ah? It''s not good... " Xiang Nuan wants to refuse. Suche put his hands on his chest: "please, I don''t have any other heterosexual friends..." Looking at Su Che''s pleading eyes, she thought that Su Che had helped her so much before, and she didn''t even help her. It seemed that it wasn''t interesting enough.Think about just acting as a female partner, the problem should not be very big, so he agreed: "OK, first say OK, just acting as a female partner, I don''t want to participate in the couple activities at the wedding." "No problem. The day after tomorrow, you just need to dress up and find a place for me. Our weddings are very civilized. There will never be anything that will embarrass you. You can rest assured that I am here." When suche saw that his goal had been achieved, he agreed. At the same time, he finally found the weakness of Xiang Nuan. It turns out that Xiang Nuan is soft but not hard. As long as he has the cheek to ask for something, as long as it is not too much, Xiang Nuan will generally agree. At the same time, Bo Liang is working on the project documents in his office. Since that incident, Bo Liang has never contacted Xiang Nuan again. He thought that Xiang Nuan would appear when he hung the Tianzhu building. Unexpectedly, Xiang Nuan even moved his family this time, and the villa in Tianzhu building was empty. He also went to xiangnuan''s crew several times to look for her, but there were besang and suche''s people outside the crew. He squatted many times and didn''t see xiangnuan''s face. Wechat phones are all black, and no one can be found. There is someone else covering xiangnuan''s performing career, which makes Bo Liang feel an unprecedented pressure. But no matter what, the work has to go on. Recently, many people have made small moves in Bo''s industry. He has to take charge of it himself, which means less time to find warmth. Chapter 158 Mordu and Jiuli have a time difference. When Chengshu came in to send Bo Liang supper, it was more than two o''clock in the morning. Bo Liang had been working at his desk for more than 14 hours. Cheng Shu put the midnight snack on Bo Liang''s desk: "Mr. Bo, you don''t have to work so hard. First stop and have some midnight snack. You have only had one breakfast since the morning. Don''t suffer from hungry stomach disease again. You won''t lose anything." "You put it here. I''ll eat it when I''ve finished processing this document." The light of the computer screen was shining on Bo Liang''s pale face. Bo Liang didn''t even lift his eyes. Cheng Shu sighs. Since Xiang Nuan''s incident, Bo Liang has been working like crazy. He has to come to see many things that he doesn''t have to do in person. That Bo''s so big, need to do the project where to finish ah, Chengshu know Bo Liang is to borrow work to anesthetize himself, if not work, he will want to follow to warm things, but even if he is iron body, also can''t hold such a toss. Sure enough, as soon as the book was finished, Bo Liang frowned and covered his stomach. Chengshu quickly pushed the midnight snack to Bo Liang: "Mr. Bo, you''d better eat it first. People are iron, rice is steel, and body is the capital of revolution. If you have damaged your body, how can you go after Miss?" Thin cool self mockery of pull a corner of the mouth: "she now hide me hide like this, how can I go after her." As soon as the book is finished, Xiang Nuan is sure to be the only one who can influence Bo Liang. He takes out an invitation letter to Bo Liang: "that''s not necessarily true. Miss Xiang has recently received an interview invitation from the DL spokesperson. Now she is in Jiuli. Jiuli is not the sphere of influence of Bai Siang and Su Che..." An excellent and effective special assistant can only do that. Although DL is a famous luxury brand in the world, its popularity in China is not very high. China''s market has been getting better and better in recent two years, so DL naturally wants to take a share in it. But at this time, it''s not so easy to enter the Chinese market. DL needs to find a group in China for top-level cooperation, such as cooperation naming and so on. And the span is very wide and strong Bo, is undoubtedly the best choice for DL, DL has just thrown out cooperation olive branch to Bo some time ago. Originally, Bo Liang was not very interested in this sideline, but now they invited Xiang Nuan. That''s not the same. Bo Liang said with a smile: "David, the president of DL in charge of Asia Pacific Marketing, is an interesting person. He probably saw Xiang Nuan''s personal dispute on Weibo, and even came up with a way to attract me by inviting only Xiang Nuan in China. It''s a bit interesting." "In order to show their sincerity to cooperate with them, they have reserved a place for you as a special interviewer for the final exam. Shall we go or not this time?" It''s a question of knowing. When you become a special interviewer, it means that you agree to cooperate. There will be many follow-up things. DL is inviting the emperor into the urn. A luxury can last for a hundred years. As expected, it has two skills in the employment. I''m sure I''m going to go, but looking at Cheng Shu''s eyes in front of me, Mr. Bo took face into consideration, cleared his throat and said, "slofen, who was lost to the special forces training camp with me before, is not going to get married the day after tomorrow. He sent me an invitation email. After all, he was a comrade in arms in those years. I''ll go to Jiuli." God special year''s comrade in arms, hundreds of years of no contact with comrade in arms, how suddenly at this time of such a good relationship, make complaints about the book in mind. However, with good professional quality, he still showed his integrity and said respectfully, "OK, I''ll go back to the special guests on the last day of DL, and we''ll book you a ticket to Jiuli tomorrow." Bo Liang has an appetite for supper. He can''t help laughing when Xiang Nuan sees him on the last day of the interview, which is enough to scare her. Xiang Wenmei had a beauty sleep, got up early the next day for skin care, and appeared on the top floor of DL interview hall at 9:30. DL interview is very strict and strict. Artists are not allowed to bring agents and assistants to the interview. After entering xiangnuan, Mo Chou said, "I''m not worried about your independence and independence. It''s just that this is a foreign country after all. Don''t trust others. You have to confirm everything with the official staff of DL, OK?" Mo Chou, after all, is a gold medal broker. She has experienced this kind of international interview, and she is imparting her usual experience to Xiang Nuan. "I know. Don''t worry. I''m not that kind of silly white sweet." He patted Mo Chou on the shoulder and said, "go back and wait for my good news." Then he turned around and went into the interview hall of DL with the DL staff. The interview hall was very big. DL packed the whole top floor and divided it into several areas. The first one is the waiting area for interview. The artists who haven''t entered the interview are waiting here. The next one is the body interview area, which is specially used to check whether the body and the overall appearance meet the requirements of the spokesperson.There used to be a half-time area in the body interview area. In order to prevent the communication between the artists who have been interviewed and the artists who have not been interviewed, it is divided into two rest areas. The last one is the written examination area, where everyone sits in a big room for a unified examination. Once cheating, they will be disqualified directly, and then they will go out at last. The staff who led xiangnuan in gave xiangnuan a map of the terrain, as well as various matters needing attention in the interview. Xiangnuan looked at it carefully. She was a bit crazy, for fear that she would go wrong. People in the Asia Pacific region are always punctual. When Xiang Nuan comes, almost all the artists from other countries have arrived. There are eight female artists, five of whom are from Koryo and Sakura, and two from a small country. Only Xiang Nuan is from China. Moreover, the invited female artists from other countries are all top class, film, TV and song stars in their own countries, and they have already gained a certain international reputation. There are no such newcomers as Xiang Nuan. They all have a sense of superiority. Maybe they are also afraid of competing with each other outside. Apart from greeting each other when they just come in, they don''t have any superfluous words. In particular, xiangnuan, a woman from gaoliguo, has seen her materials. She has been a trainee for six years before she made her debut in the women''s League. She has been a member of the women''s League for two years and has become the top class of the women''s League. Last year, she turned to filming, and the film won international awards. She is very popular. This is the interview she received from dl. And jinjiya in to warm come in, see to warm special not pleasing to the eye. Chapter 159 It happens that xiangnuan''s position is next to jinjiya. As soon as xiangnuan is seated in his own position, jinjiya leans to the side with her nose covered, as if xiangnuan has some strange smell. She turned her head and said something to Han Yuner, a female artist from the same country. Both of them covered their mouths and laughed. Their eyes also glanced at Xiang Nuan. It was obvious that they were talking about things related to Xiang Nuan. I''ve heard for a long time that the top Chinese female artists in the world will be excluded and discriminated against. Today, Xiang Nuan knows that there is such discrimination among Asia Pacific countries. Today, China is different from the past. I really don''t know where these people''s sense of superiority comes from. People don''t like to see her. Xiang Nuan doesn''t stick her hot face on other people''s cold buttocks. She gives Jin Jiya and Han Yuner a cool look, learns from them, moves a little aside, and covers her nose with her hand, as if their taste is strange. Moreover, Xiang Nuan, who was originally a lady from a serious family, was so arrogant that Jin Jiya and Han Yuner were very sentimental and sharp, which made Jin Jiya and Han Yuner look a little ugly. Fortunately, half an hour soon, at ten o''clock sharp, DL staff came to inform the first artist to go in for an interview. I don''t know what the order of DL interview is. Xiang Nuan has been waiting on the scene until all the artists are gone, and it''s her turn to be the last one. Xiang Nuan, who was called by his name, followed the staff out of the rest room. The staff said to Xiang Nuan, "go forward in this direction, and the room with the sign is the place for the body interview." To warm thanks, see the staff did not lead the way, on their own take the interview card to go forward. DL interview hall layout is also very style, the entire interview hall is pure white, will be a hall separated into several sets of circles together, each to the next interview link to go inside a circle. Although he had the map in his hand, Xiang Nuan lost his way. After a long circle, he didn''t find the room with the sign as the staff said, and he also went back to the original place. At this time, a man came out of the bathroom in front of him and asked Nuan, "Hi, hello. Excuse me, do you know how to get to the body interview room?" It''s really bad luck to say Xiang Nuan. As soon as the man turns his head, he happens to be in the waiting area. He doesn''t have a good face to Jin Jiya. She turned her head and saw that it was warm, and the mockery appeared again. At this time, there is no staff around. If we can''t find the way, we will delay the next interview. Xiang Nuan can only show a friendly smile to jinjiya, hoping that jinjiya can show us the way. Jinjiya pointed to the direction behind warm: "you missed it. The place of body interview is just behind you. You can look for it later." "Thank you Thank you Thanks to Nuan. I don''t know why. She always feels strange. "You''re welcome." Jinjiya''s mouth showed an unidentified smile, lazily lifted her hair and continued to walk forward. Xiangnuanjiya went in two directions separately. After a few steps, she felt that something was wrong. She had gone through this direction before and looked for it several times. It was clear that there was no interview room. I''m going to be late. I''m going to be late for the first round of the interview. I''m sure it''s not a good impression for the interviewer. In DL interview, in order to prevent the leakage of information, it''s not allowed to bring mobile phones and any equipment that can take photos. Just when xiangnuan began to worry, a staff member came up to him. Xiangnuan quickly stopped him and asked, "I''m sorry, I''m the last contestant in the interview. I can''t find the venue for the interview. Can you help me to show the way?" The staff was a little surprised: "why do you want to look for the body interview room to go this way? It''s totally two directions. The body interview room is on the right side of the bathroom. It''s going to be late. I''ll take you there as soon as possible." Fortunately, the staff is a warm-hearted person, with a warm trot all the way to the body interview room. Xiang Nuan found that when she asked jinjiya about her way, she was only one step away from the body room. Just a few steps ahead, it was jinjiya who deliberately pointed the opposite direction and let her go around, which made her almost late. However, the setting of the DL venue is really inhumane. The doors and walls are all white. As soon as the doors are closed, they are integrated with the walls. The marks on the top of the doors are too small to be found if you don''t pay attention to them. The staff looked at the closed door and said, "how could this door be closed? No wonder you can''t find it. Who closed the door..." In front of xiangnuan, the interviewee is no other than jinjiya. It''s estimated that she closed the door easily. When she ran into xiangnuan, she deliberately pointed out the wrong way. If Xiang Nuan had not been lucky enough to meet the staff, she might have been late for the first round of interview and had been deducted interview points. Xiang Nuan finally understood why Mo Chou had repeatedly told her before. After she came in, she could not believe anyone''s words except to confirm with the staff. It was just a way to ask, and this was the problem.Thanks to the staff who led the way seriously, took a deep breath to the warm, adjusted the breath after the trot, raised a professional smile, pushed the door into the body interview room. Even if you are ready, Xiang Nuan is surprised by the big scene that all the interviewers are waiting for. There are 12 interviewers, both male and female. They are all blonde foreigners, and they also have a notebook to record the indicators. From entering the door, they have begun to look at every move of xiangnuan from the beginning to the end. According to the process, she introduced herself to the interviewers in pure English. Her English standard is fluent, which is the standard old London accent. It sounds very special. After she opened her mouth, she let the interviewers shine in front of her eyes. An elderly woman dressed very delicately looked at Xiang Nuan and said, "although you don''t have the unique characteristics of oriental faces, your temperament is very charming. I like it very much. I hope to see you in the second round." Xiang Nuan nodded elegantly to the old lady: "thank you for not judging me by the stereotype of the Oriental face. You must be a super master." There is a tall man in the interviewer who has been silent. After hearing Xiang Nuan''s words, he smiles heartily. Toward the warm and friendly extended a hand: "Miss Xiang''s vision is good, she is our DL chief designer hill, I am the Asia Pacific region''s marketing chief David, nice to meet you." Chapter 160 "David?" Xiang Nuan was a little surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect that DL attached so much importance to the selection of spokesmen in the Asia Pacific region that even the biggest marketing director in the Asia Pacific region participated in the interview. Xiang Nuan soon put down his surprise and shook hands with David as usual: "Hello, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m an artist from China for this interview. Xiang Nuan is also very happy to meet you" David looks at Xiang Nuan with a smile. His blue eyes are clear, but it''s hard to guess his mood. "I''m very impressed with you, because I''ve only invited you a female artist in China. I hope you can perform well in the interview and don''t let me down," he said Xiang Nuan gives an eyebrow. She is far away from the international circle. She has never met David. Why did he reject the public opinion and invite her only in China? But these questions to warm and did not ask out, the remaining few interviewers in a detailed record of warm to the data are very satisfied. Looking at the collected data, chief designer Hill nodded and praised: "yes, facial features are the standard screen golden ratio, face, height and leg length all meet the requirements, and there is no obvious scar on the body. Miss Xiang''s own conditions are very superior, and there is no place to be picky." "Thank you." To warm thanks again, no way, this kind of congenital conditions are given by parents, to warm also very grateful to her parents gave her such a perfect birth. "There''s no other problem. Let''s go to the next rest area and look forward to meeting you the day after tomorrow." Seeing Xiang Nuan''s generosity, Hill''s smile on his face became stronger and stronger. After closing the data book, he took the initiative to shake hands with Xiang Nuan. To warm Leng for a while, then reaction came over and hill heavy shake hands, also gave hill a warm gift: "really thank you for your recognition, I promise in the later part of the show will never let you down." He said goodbye to other interview teachers. When he said goodbye to David, David looked at her with his smiling eyes and waved to him. This led to Xiang Nuan''s feeling that David was more and more strange. Of course, what happened later also confirmed Xiang Nuan''s intuition that there was something wrong with David. From the body interview room to the next rest area, all the interviewees have sat down and waited. When you push the door to Nuan, you will see jinjiya with a smile on her face. Considering that she is still in the process of interview, jinjiya may be deliberately provocative and want her to take the initiative to find trouble. The person who makes trouble first is likely to be directly cancelled by DL, which suppresses her anger at the bottom of her heart. She told herself repeatedly in her heart that it''s no use trying to be angry for a while now. She should give full play in the later interview process and become the winner who finally gets the endorsement. The latter written test is very simple. Of course, it may just be simple for Xiang Nuan. The written test is a question and answer paper in English. The title is about the history of DL, such as when and where it started, what are the most classic shoes in the history of DL, and what are the themes of DL in the spring and autumn of previous years. Almost every time you ask a question about a topic or style, you will ask the questioner to explain his own ideas and opinions, and how the questioner understands them. Fortunately, Xiang Nuan grew up with DL when she was a child, and Xiang Nuan''s mother chased every model, so Xiang Nuan''s answers were fluent, and her beautiful English was full of an answer sheet. Other artists are not so smooth in answering questions. They are well prepared for the interview, but who can prepare such a detailed thing? Even the theme of the spring and autumn of the previous year, I guess only the counter sister can answer it. When you hand in the paper, other people''s answers are almost empty, only the warm one looks very beautiful. When leaving the interview venue, jinjiya passed xiangnuan and suddenly turned back to xiangnuan and said, "I advise you not to work hard. None of the general spokesmen of international luxury brands in Asia Pacific has ever been from China. This time, you are invited to China, which is not well-known. It can be seen that you are more perfunctory." A strong accent of English, even such a serious accent can not hide the contempt for Xiang Nuan, or the contempt for the Chinese people. Some people''s discrimination against China has been engraved in their hearts since they were young. Up to now, they still feel that the Chinese are really weak and easy to bully. Xiang Nuan is too lazy to quarrel with her, but he feels uncomfortable when he just laughs it off. Xiang Nuan turns his head and immediately comes up with a solution. Instead of getting angry, she said to jinjiya with a smile: "jiyaouni is really reasonable. Originally, I came here just to brush my experience. We all said that the spokesman of DL may be between jiyaouni and Yuner Ouni, but Yuner Ouni seems to be more popular than you. Jiyaouni must come on!" In a word, Xiang Nuan left himself out of the war and led the war to Jin Jiya and Han Yuner. Let them fight against each other in the same country. Sure enough, jinjiya sneers at xiangnuan Leng, but her focus is not on xiangnuan. She looks at Han Yuner involuntarily, and her eyes are full of vigilance. Finally, her ears are quiet.Mo Chou, who was waiting at the door, just saw this scene and couldn''t help but give warm a thumbs up: "high, this move is really high. It not only shows the Chinese people''s modest virtue incisively and vividly, but also lets them bite the dog themselves." "That is," Xiang Nuan was not modest, but blinked at Mo Chou: "I don''t know who I am. I''m the killer of green tea, the enemy of white lotus, and the self-confident terminator of Fanzhi." At the same time, suche came out from the other side and met xiangnuan head-on. He saw that she was so angry. This strange look made his heart jump again. Xiang Nuan, Xiang Nuan, one day, you will unconsciously become a canary belonging to me, raised by his side, beautiful appearance can only be seen by him alone. Just after noon the next day, Xiang Nuan went downstairs to see suche''s car parked at the door of the hotel, a valuable black Bentley. Su Che got out of the car and opened the door to Xiang Nuan. After Xiang Nuan got on the car, he asked, "where did you get this car from in Jiuli? Rent it? " Su Che rolled his eyes helplessly: "Comrade Xiao Nuan, do you have any misunderstanding about me? Do you think Su Che is like someone who can rent a car?" "Like that." Nod to the warm. Chapter 161 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suche almost doubted himself: "Xiao Nuan, do I have to reflect on whether I have conveyed any wrong information in front of you before, so that you think I am such a person?" Xiang Nuan looked at Su Che''s depressed expression and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s just a joke. You''re nervous. I''m afraid this Bentley is just a reward for several episodes of Su Yingdi. Su Yingdi is rich and willful. It''s normal to buy a Bentley only for a week in Jiuli." Suche was relieved. If Xiang Nuan really thought he was a car renter, I''m afraid he would have to send a car to Xiang Nuan to restore his image. He explained: "it''s not my car, it''s my family. The Su family''s industry is mainly overseas. Basically, in cities all over the world, we all buy private real estate and car products." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The result is not still money and make complaints about it. Su Che first went to the salon to make a shape. Today is to attend someone else''s wedding. He dressed up a little more plain and could not steal the bride''s limelight. So he wore a Lilac Floral Skirt with low hair and embellished some small flowers echoing the skirt. The whole person looks clean and beautiful, thick Jiuli lazy girl wind, six points sweet, two points clever, two points sexy, come out of time or attract Su Che can''t move eyes for a long time. Xiang Nuan pulled her skirt awkwardly: "I don''t think this dress will steal the limelight of the bride?" Just now, suche told Xiang Nuan about the relationship between the people at today''s wedding. The bridegroom is a native of Jiuli. He is the third son of a big local plutocrat. He has no inheritance right, but it doesn''t affect his wealth. The bride is a Chinese. While traveling abroad, she happened to save the bridegroom, who was killed by others. The two staged a beautiful love story similar to that of the mermaid and the prince. The only difference is that the Prince did not lose his memory and insisted on marrying an ordinary bride in China despite the opposition of the family. Su Che added to Xiang Nuan that the bride is very ordinary and comes from an ordinary family. She also has some inferiority complex. When Xiang Nuan arrives, she should pay more attention to it. So Xiang Nuan is very worried about grabbing the bride''s limelight all the way, but if she doesn''t dress up to attend the wedding, she shows no respect for suche in a proper suit. Su Che''s eyes stuck on Xiang Nuan and he couldn''t get down. He didn''t recover from the positive to the warm. He just said, "in my heart, you are always the most beautiful." Xiang Nuan got goose bumps all over his body, turned around and walked to the salon: "forget it, I think it''s better to put back my usual clothes." Su Che took Xiang Nuan''s arm and said, "it''s too late. The wedding starts at one o''clock in the afternoon. We''re almost late." Xiang Nuan pulled his arm out of suche''s hand uneasily: "that Let''s go like this. After a while, I''ll take off the make-up on my face. It should be better. " They got back in the car and set off for the wedding. What they didn''t know was that as soon as they left the hotel, the car with thin and cool back feet arrived at the downstairs of their hotel. Cheng Shu sat in the co pilot, turned his head and asked Bo Liang sitting in the back seat, "Mr. Bo, this is the hotel arranged by DL. Miss Xiang also lives in it. Are we going to find Miss Xiang now?" "Don''t worry," he said, looking at the thin cool hotel outside the window. "Don''t worry. At this moment, I''d like to see Xiang Nuan suddenly see me in the last round of interview. Go to my brother''s wedding first, and I''ll be late soon." "All right." Cheng Shuying thinks that this book is really bad. It suddenly appears in the last round of the interview. I''m afraid it''s not necessary to use the quota of DL spokesperson to coax Miss Xiang? French wedding romance with sex, not more luxurious grand, but every small detail is just fine. This is Xiang Wenzai''s first idea to enter the wedding site. It''s really beautiful and romantic. The wedding site is set on the lawn in front of a century old castle. The huge lawn is decorated with white and pink balloons, which is dreamy. A red carpet runs across the lawn and leads to the most holy marriage platform. On both sides of the carpet, there are colorful desserts and sweets, as well as champagne and foreign wine on each table. Everything is so romantic and perfect that we can see the intention of the host for the wedding. There are many guests at the wedding. They are basically friends from the man''s side. Almost all of them are foreign faces. The arrival of Su Che and Xiang Nuan, two oriental faces, has attracted a lot of people''s attention. Especially Xiang Nuan, a passionate foreigner, praised her beauty at the first sight. The bride and groom are waiting to meet them at the entrance. As Su Che said, the bride Liu Ran Ran is an ordinary looking woman. Even though she has been sculpted by the most skillful makeup technique, she can still see her slightly flat face. But the bridegroom is really a 1.9-meter-tall blonde with rare dark green eyes. He is handsome and charming with a smile. As soon as suche approached, he came up to give him a warm hug and a hearty smile: "after so many years apart, I finally saw you again. I didn''t expect you to come to my wedding. I''m really very happy."Suche thumped the bridegroom''s chest: "Slovenian, you should think that we are the best brothers in the University. How could I be absent from your wedding?" The friendly relationship between the two people is self-evident. Slofen has seen the warmth brought by suche for a long time. A gentleman asked, "how should the beautiful lady you brought be called, not your girlfriend?" Su Che found that this problem embarrassed Xiang Nuan. He approached slofen, deliberately covered his mouth and lowered his voice. However, everyone could still hear him say, "Shh, keep your voice down. You can call her Miss Xiang. I''m pursuing her now. You know girls in the East are shy. Don''t scare her away." Slofen immediately showed a "I understand" expression: "I know, I''m sorry to miss, I just apologize for my impoliteness, we are really a very good man, you can''t choose him wrong." Xiang Nuan tried to pull out a smile that didn''t look so awkward, and took out the prepared gift: "it doesn''t matter. Today is your day. I wish the bridegroom and bride a happy marriage. I''ll prepare a traditional Chinese wedding dress for you. I hope you two can like it." Chapter 162 A set of finely packed cheongsam and Tang costume. These two wedding dresses were actually prepared in advance by Su Che. Su Che specially asked Xiang nuanlai to send this gift. The bride, Liu Ranran, accepted the gift and expressed her thanks shyly in nonstandard English: "thank you. We like it very much." Xiang Nuan didn''t expect that the bride who is going to marry a foreign country can''t speak English fluently. How lonely it is to marry a foreign country alone. Look at Liu Ranran again. She is clearly the bride of the leading role, but she has few words in the whole process. Although she has a smile on her face, you can see how much loneliness is hidden in the smile. She was born in an ordinary family, and her friends may also be from an ordinary family. It''s really impossible for her to fly from China to Jiuli to attend the wedding. Xiang Nuan immediately had some sympathy for the bride. She took the initiative to smile and said to Liu ran, "we are all Chinese. We can speak in Chinese. To be honest, I can''t speak this foreign language well." Hearing the familiar mother tongue in a foreign country, Liu Ran''s face finally showed a smile from his heart: "Miss Xiang, thank you for your thoughtfulness. You are such a nice girl. I can see at a glance that I can''t speak Chinese. I''m going crazy." Two people opened the conversation, hot chat for a long time, learned that Xiang Nuan will stay in Jiuli for a week or so, Liu Ranran took the initiative to make an appointment: "there is a new hot pot shop in Jiuli, I heard it is quite authentic, before you return home, we have an appointment, no one has been with me to eat hot pot, I have been greedy for a long time." "No problem, my favorite hot pot. I''ll come when I''m free." A warm bite should come down. Slofen approached suche and said gratefully, "you must thank your future girlfriend for me. Ran Ran has not been so happy for a long time. Now I know that she is unhappy because she has no friends. I will pay more attention to this in the future." Su Che looked at to warm gentle smile, return a way: "my home small warm has been a kind girl." Xiang Nuan hears what slofen says to suche, but he can''t help admiring Liu Ranran. At least she married a husband who loves her and can always detect and take care of her little emotions. Liu Ranran''s future life should still be happy. After the bride and groom meet, suche and Xiang Nuan walk into the wedding scene. Everyone is chatting with each other with wine glasses on the lawn. After the bride and groom meet all the guests, the wedding officially begins. As the third son of the Centennial family here, slofen married a bride who was not recognized by the family, but the people who came to the wedding were still the upper class people in Jiuli. Ladies are dressed in elegant dress, men are dressed in decent tuxedos, toast, push cup for cup, people gather in twos and threes to chat. It wasn''t long after suche entered the wedding venue that people recognized him as the third son of the Su family. They all came to chat with suche, who rarely appeared in the public view. The first ones to come are su Che''s good brothers. Xiang Nuan, who just stays by and smiles, supports him. Later, what he came to talk with suche was all about family and family affairs. Xiang Nuan was not interested in these things. He took advantage of suche''s spare time to chat with others and went to the bathroom to sneak out of the public''s view. At this time, the guests have almost arrived, and the bridegroom and bride are separately preparing for the red carpet. After going to the bathroom, Xiang Nuan sees that suche is still being pestered and chatting, so he is not in a hurry to return to suche. He wanders around by himself. The wedding site is in front of a century old castle. The back of the castle was an open scenic spot. It is said that the Royal Prince specially built the castle for his beloved Princess. Now it is contracted by slofen. Guests can also visit the castle, but most of them are on the grass outside. There are not many people in the castle except sporadic service staff. When he went to the viewing platform on the third floor and passed the second floor, he heard some subtle sounds coming from the room on the corner of the second floor. How subtle is this sound? It''s probably the sound that men and women make when they are at their best. They warm up their bodies and unconsciously lighten their steps for fear of disturbing the sex of the two in the room. At the same time, I thought to myself that foreigners are open to the outside world. In the daytime, they can work so hard at other people''s weddings. Originally, he didn''t pay attention to this matter. Just as Xiang Nuan was about to pass this room, the woman''s voice inside made Xiang Nuan stop: "slofen, you are so amazing, you are so wonderful..." Slofen? If Xiang Nuan remembers correctly, is the bridegroom also called slofen? Is there such a coincidence in this world? Xiang Nuan couldn''t restrain his curiosity. He went to the corner of the second floor to observe secretly. After a while, a couple came out of the room while sorting out their images. Coincidentally, Xiang Nuan knows each other. The man is the protagonist of today''s wedding, slofen, and the woman is the spokesperson competitor, jinjiya, whom she met only yesterday.The two of them even got together, or at the man''s wedding. Xiang Nuan never thought that slofen, who was so affectionate to Liu Ranran in front of him, would cheat on his own wedding! After they left the door, they were still reluctant to part with each other. Seeing that there was no one around, jinjiya boldly lay down on slofen''s chest and drew a circle: "dear, you said it yourself. As long as I come to your wedding and accompany you to stimulate, you will help me take down the spokesman of DL this time." Slofen hugged ginzia''s waist: "it''s for sure. With the power of our family, it''s very easy to get a spokesperson for my baby." Jinjiya gave slofen a French tongue kiss: "OK, go to accompany your wife. I hope this Chinese lover you married and died for Linda will live a little longer." "Naughty." Slofen reluctantly released jinjiya''s waist, two people with nothing happened, one after another left. Xiang Nuan, who is hiding in the corner and eavesdropping, can''t digest the huge amount of information for a moment. She is thunderstruck. What''s the matter? She just wants to gossip. How can she eavesdrop on such things? Suche may return to his family next year to inherit the Su family. Those who can attend this kind of high-class wedding are not ordinary people. Basically, they have learned the news in advance, and naturally many people come to talk with suche. In the communication gap, Su Che''s assistant came to report a news, Su Che''s face suddenly black down. Bo Liang came to the wedding! Chapter 163 You can''t let Bo Liang meet Xiang Nuan here, otherwise he spent so much effort to prevent them from meeting, and all his previous efforts will be wasted. When Su Che looks around, he finds that Xiang Nuan, who has been in the bathroom for a long time, hasn''t come back yet. He politely refuses the people who come to talk with him and starts to look for Xiang Nuan. Suche called xiangnuan: "where have you been? Why haven''t you come back? The staff said you were not in the bathroom. " There was wind whistling to the receiver. Her voice sounded a little stuffy: "I''m on the third floor of the castle." Suche took a few steps back on the lawn and looked up. When he saw Xiang Nuan leaning on the roof, he was relieved and asked, "why did you go there alone? The wedding is about to start. Come down quickly." He had to find a way to keep warm and avoid the thin cool who came to the wedding. Xiang Nuan seems to be in a wrong mood: "I don''t want to attend this wedding now. Are all marriages hypocritical?" Her marriage with Bo Liang is like this, and so is Liu Ranran''s marriage with slofen. Su Che frowned: "what''s the matter with you?" "Forget it," Xiang Nuan didn''t think about what to say to suche. Seeing that suche and slofen had a good relationship, she didn''t know how to speak. She just said, "don''t worry about me. Just go to your brother''s wedding." If she hadn''t heard that conversation just now, Xiang Nuan would definitely attend. Now that she knows some truth, she is really not interested in this wedding. "You wait there. I''ll come up to you." Su Che saw from a distance that Bo Liang had come in from the entrance of the wedding site. After hanging up, he went to the rooftop to find Xiang Nuan. On the way to Tiantai to find xiangnuan, an idea suddenly flashed through suche''s mind. He thought that he seemed to know how to deal with the sudden appearance of thin cool. Then simply take this opportunity to let Bo Liang completely give up. Before going to the rooftop, Su Che calls his subordinates to explain some things, and then goes to the rooftop to find Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan leans against the fence on the roof. The breeze gently blows through her hair. She looks at the distance with melancholy eyes. Suche breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she did not see the thin cool that had entered the field below. Walking to xiangnuan''s side, she quietly pulled her to the rooftop and leaned on the fence instead of her position, which could just cover her view of the field below, she could only see farther away. He took off his coat and put it on Xiang Nuan''s body. He said in a slightly reproachful tone: "the weather here in Jiuli is still very cold. If you only wear this kind of clothes, you just stand here to blow. Do you want to catch a cold and delay the interview?" "It''s OK. I''m not cold. I''m just in a bad mood. I want to be alone." He bowed to the warm clothes. Su Che put her hair behind her ears, which was blown by the wind in front of her warm forehead, and said softly, "what''s the matter? I was in a good mood when I just said hello to the bride. Why is it so bad all of a sudden? Am I just busy communicating with others and ignoring you?" "No, you''ve taken good care of me." He shook his head and denied it. Suche didn''t speak any more. He just looked at xiangnuan quietly. Xiangnuan couldn''t stand suche''s eyes. After struggling for a while, he asked, "you and slofen are very good friends. Do you know what he is?" It was about slofen. Suche was relieved. He thought that he had prevented her from meeting Bo Liang before. "Slovenian and I are one of the best brothers in the University, but we haven''t been in touch since we graduated from the University. He was a playboy in the University, but after such a long time, I really don''t know what he has become." Suche replied frankly. Xiang Nuan tangled for a while, and finally felt that what he had just seen was speechless, so he told Su Che what he had just seen. After that, Xiang Nuan felt a little cold. She didn''t know whether her body felt cold or her heart felt cold. She rubbed her arm and asked, "is it true that in the eyes of you rich people, marriage is just a trade-off of interests, something that can be used as a tool, and doesn''t care what kind of harm the marriage object will suffer?" Su Che looks at Xiang Nuan''s eyes a little deeper, and a twinkling of heartache. He knows that the question Xiang Nuan asks is not only about the marriage of slofen and Liu Ranran, but also about her and Bo Liang. While listening to Xiang Nuan, suche always pays attention to the position of Bo Liang in the field. At this time, Bo Liang has already gone to the position where he can see the roof. It''s time to take action. Taking advantage of to warm ask words to bow to lose time, Su Che from rely on the fence up, cherish will warm into the arms. He whispered to the warm ear: "I know you have been hurt in the past marriage. I love you very much, but you have to know that not everyone in the world is like this, at least I am not like this. Don''t close yourself up, give yourself a chance, and give me a chance, OK?" Xiang Nuan is confused by Su Che''s sudden embrace. He is so stunned that he forgets to push Su Che away for a moment.At this time, suche arranged under the hands of the venue, caught Bo Liang passing by, pointed to the roof and said to the people around him: "look, there were two people kissing on the platform that day." Bo Liang is not interested in who kisses with whom, but subconsciously looks up to the rooftop, which makes him stunned. It''s not others who kiss on the rooftop. It''s during this period that they fight against him everywhere and prevent him from seeing Su Che, who is warm. The woman who kisses with him looks like Su Che from the back. The angle of Su Che and Xiang Nuan''s embrace is that Su Che faces the ground below and Xiang Nuan''s back faces the ground below. He can''t see anything. Su Che also deliberately slightly over the head, from the bottom of the point of view, the two people seem to kiss in general. See Bo Liang has looked up to see him, two people''s eyes meet in the air, Su Che also bad Chong Bo Liang blinked, from the expression of the demonstration, Bo Liang has been 100% sure, with his kiss of the woman is warm. At that moment, Bo Liang determined that his heart was beating towards warmth. In an instant, it was frozen into ice, and the rippling heart lake became a pool of stagnant water again. He took a cold look at the two people hugged above, turned and left without expression. He thought that he had done too much to xiangnuan before, so xiangnuan ignored him. Because of guilt, he left the whole Bo''s work several times, tried every means to find xiangnuan, tried to explain to her, and even chased her to Jiuli. As a result, Xiang Nuan didn''t avoid him at all. Instead, he had already moved his feelings and had such a sweet kiss with Su Che in public. Chapter 164 Stunned to warm finally reflected to come over, pushed away Su Che, some uneasy Li just hugged the skirt which was confused. He gave the clothes he was wearing back to suche. He didn''t dare to look directly at suche and said, "please don''t do this all of a sudden, master suche I don''t like too much physical contact with people. " But when pushing Su Che to Nuan, Bo Liang has turned his head and left, so he didn''t see the scene of pushing Su Che to Nuan. Su Che''s eyes darkened. I didn''t expect that Xiang Nuan had been in contact with him for such a long time. But soon he adjusted his mind. It''s all right. Today, he still has something to gain. At least Bo Liang is dead. He can see Bo Liang''s eyes clearly. Su Che is worthy of being the film king. His face changes almost instantly. His face is injured, but his voice is full of apologies: "sorry, I was just impulsive, I just feel sorry Forget it. It''s all my fault. I apologize to you. It won''t happen again. " It''s not good for suche to blame xiangnuan for this, but they still feel a little twisted when they continue to stay alone on the roof. Xiangnuan goes down from the roof first. Instead of being embarrassed, it''s better to go to the following fake wedding. French wedding is very romantic, the bride''s father took the bride through the long red carpet, in the presence of everyone, the bride''s hand to the husband''s hand. Chinese parents are not good at words. Facing his daughter, who is married in a foreign country, his father has a thousand words in his heart and his eyes are red. But the last thing he says is, "if you are not happy in a foreign country, come home at any time." Liu ran ran immediately cried. Slofen took Liu Ran''s hand and put Liu ran into his arms. Liu Ran Ran Ran cried and laughed happily. What a warm scene! Many of the guests were moved to tears. Xiang Nuan would have been moved to tears if she hadn''t seen slofen and jinjiya cheating. Two people exchange rings, finish the testimony in front of the priest, and the bride loses the bouquet. Liu Ranran specially looked back at xiangnuan''s position, blinked at xiangnuan, and threw the bouquet into xiangnuan''s arms when he threw it back. Looking up at Liu Ranran, Xiang Nuan said with a smile, "you are my only fellow here, and also my new friend. I just want to give it to you. A nice girl like Xiao Nuan must find her own happiness as soon as possible." Seeing that Liu Ranran is still in the dark and thinks that he is happy, and wishes her so sincerely, Xiang Nuan''s heart is very unhappy. There is a real impulse to rush to tell Liu Ranran the truth she knows. Su Che, standing beside him, seems to see through Xiang Nuan''s idea, holds Xiang Nuan''s wrist and shakes his head. He lowered his voice and said to Xiang Nuan, "slofen has a strong influence in Jiuli. You must not offend him. Maybe they love me. It''s not something you can manage." Xiang Nuan knows that Su Che is not indifferent. What he says is the truth. He tries to suppress the impulse from the bottom of his heart. Xiang Nuan smiles at Liu Ranran with a bouquet and expresses her thanks for receiving the bouquet. Xiang Nuan''s awkward wedding is finally coming to an end. Xiang Nuan and suche leave the wedding scene early. From the wedding to the walk, Xiang Nuan has no idea about Bo Liang''s wedding. After Bo Liang left the wedding scene, he didn''t even stay in the hotel, so he directly informed Chengshu to buy a ticket to return home, and let Chengshu refuse to cooperate with DL. Cheng Shu has no idea why Bo Liang just went to the wedding. As soon as he came back, his attitude changed greatly. Even he tentatively mentioned Xiang Nuan''s name, Bo Liang threw an eye knife, which made him afraid to mention it again. Later, I learned that Bo Liang ran into Xiang Nuan Su Che''s kiss at the wedding. Cheng Shu couldn''t help but cover his face. It''s over. Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan are really getting farther and farther away. As far as their general temperament is concerned, they are not willing to give up. I don''t know what Bo Liang will do. David was caught off guard by Bo Liang''s sudden withdrawal. Originally, he thought that he would use xiangnuan to attract Bo Liang. The cooperation between DL and Bo''s family in promoting cooperation in China has been basically completed. Unexpectedly, Bo Liang''s capital has come to Jiuli, but something has changed. This made David very angry. The next day, he was going to announce the list of candidates who passed the first test. He wanted to cross out Xiang Nuan, who was the first in the score, but unexpectedly received an olive branch from the Su family. Suche finds David and makes a deal with him. As long as DL lets Xiang Nuan act as its spokesperson, the Su family will fully cooperate in the promotion of DL in China. Su''s overseas industries are well known to all the people in the upper class. In the past two years, the development momentum of domestic market development in China is also very strong. If we do not cooperate with Bo, it is also a good choice to cooperate with Su. David immediately agreed to suche''s terms, and looked at him again. Unexpectedly, he was so charming that he made two big men rush to bow down for her. I''m afraid Bo Liang suddenly turned back this time, which has something to do with suche.However, these are not the things that David should consider, as long as Xiang Nuan is useful to dl. As soon as he agreed to suche''s terms, something unexpected happened to David. Slofen, the third young master of Jiuli''s centenary family, also sent someone to find him. Threat slofen said that jinjiya must be the spokesman of DL in the Asia Pacific region, otherwise DL''s headquarters in Jiuli will encounter some less pleasant things. This makes things difficult. On one hand, there is a huge potential new market in the Asia Pacific region, which is the fresh blood and hope for the future development of DL. On the other hand, there is the foundation of DL in the past 100 years. It is really very difficult to make a choice. The next day, Xiang Nuan smoothly received the notice of passing a round of interview, and the next round also passed smoothly. In the third round, there were only three artists left to compete, namely, two artists from Xiang Nuan and Gao Liguo, Han Yuner and Jin Jiya. Since hearing slofen''s promise to jinjiya in the castle, Xiang Nuan feels that she already knows the final result. She and Han Yuner are just running with each other. If there is no accident, the final spokesperson will be jinjiya. Xiang Nuan took part in the interview with an ordinary heart. If it wasn''t for the chief designer of DL, Hill seemed to like her very much, and she wanted to get in touch with hildo, maybe she would have given up the next two rounds of interviews. Chapter 165 In the last round of interview, the three artists who finally entered the finals will semi formally shoot a group of endorsement advertisements with new products that have not been released recently. However, there is no script for this advertisement. The artists improvise to see the final film. Who is the most suitable for the feeling of DL new products is the final spokesman. This standard is really vague, which is to see who is more in line with the taste of DL designers, but it is this vague standard that is more suitable for cheating and internal determination. Three artists filmed at the same time. The theme of this issue of DL is "dry wood and spring". The English version of the propaganda word is the free translation of the idiom "dry wood and spring", which is quite a theme with Chinese characteristics. There are ancient Chinese totems on the bags, black as the background color, and red and green abstract patterns on them, which not only has no sense of violation, but also is very harmonious. Draw lots to decide the shooting sequence, Xiang Nuan draws to the last, just to see the performance of Han Yuner and Jin Jiya. Han Yuner has the sweetness of a gaoliguo woman, and has a good sense of lens. She has always been focusing on the camera, and has many experiences in international shooting. She knows what the point of foreigners is. After a free play advertisement, her degree of completion is very high. Jinjiya''s appearance is in line with the westerners'' aesthetic attitude towards the Oriental people. Her cheekbones are high and her eyes are charming and long. When she expresses the characteristics of the product, she mainly highlights the word "spring", and every action and expression is charming to the bone. It''s a pity that it only expresses the word "spring", but it doesn''t express the feeling of withered wood and spring. From an objective point of view, jinjiya doesn''t perform as well as Han Yuner. Xiang Nuan has been thinking about how to shoot this from the bottom of her heart for a long time. In a short period of one and a half minutes of advertising time, she improvised a period of classical dance, perfectly integrated the concept of products, graceful posture, and fully expressed the unique charm of China. When hill saw Xiang Nuan''s works with several judges, he excitedly pointed to Xiang Nuan and said, "that''s it. The Oriental beauty I want is just like this. As expected, to choose the most beautiful oriental woman, only the Chinese woman is the most suitable one!" With the rest of the judges excited discussion, David sat beside listening to their discussion, complexion complex, silent, thought Xiang Nuan is a vase, unexpectedly Xiang Nuan was so strong. After the last round of the interview, the result of the interview will not be shown on the spot. You will know the result of the interview about three days later. You can choose to return home and wait. Before leaving the interview venue at last, jinjiya went to xiangnuan to brag: "Miss Xiang, I advise you to go back home as soon as possible. You don''t have to wait in Jiuli, because what''s wrong with this spokesperson? It''s not your turn." Because the blood rose crew is still waiting for xiangnuan to go back to catch up with the schedule. Xiangnuan is leaving tomorrow, and originally did not intend to stay in Jiuli. Anyway, Xiang Nuan doesn''t have to be affected by jinjiya anymore. Han yun''er was still beside them. Xiang Nuan sneered directly and said, "I know, this spokesperson has already appointed Miss Jin. After all, Miss Jin has made so much effort in other aspects, so it''s reasonable to get this endorsement." This "other aspect" is very spiritual. Everyone who listens to it knows what Xiang Nuan means. Han Yuner looks at jinjiya in direct shock. It turns out that they are jinjiya''s company for a long time. Han yun''er''s family is the head of a well-known entertainment TV station in gaoliguo. After Han yun''er grunts to jinjiya, he takes the lead. It is estimated that in the near future, the scandal about jinjiya will appear in gaoliguo. Dog biting is the best way to deal with mad dogs. Xiang nuanchai doesn''t like to get involved in all kinds of coquettishes. Jin Jiya looks at Han Yuner who walks away before leaving, and angrily questions Xiang Nuan: "what are you talking nonsense about?" "Ha ha," Xiang Nuan seemed to be angry. Jinjiya was not angry enough. He continued: "do I talk nonsense? You know in your heart that if I were you, I would keep a low profile and never show off shamelessly. I advise you not to offend me again, or I would not just talk about it casually. I''m going to put a stone hammer." Finish saying to return to turn over Jin Ji ya a huge white eye, just turn round Shi Shi ran of walk. This white eye is for Liu Ranran. Although slofen is not a good bird, jinjiya, who takes the initiative to throw her arms at other people''s weddings, is not a good thing. Jinjiya was so angry that she stamped her feet, but she didn''t dare to offend xiangnuan any more. Listening to xiangnuan''s determined tone, she seemed to really know something. She could only bear it. On this day, suche also finished his interview, and went back to China on the same plane as Xiang Nuan. As soon as he returned home, he continued to get into the blood rose crew to catch up with the schedule. After a week in a foreign country, she didn''t read much domestic news. After returning home, she found that her popularity in China was still high. First of all, blood rose''s continuous popularity has deeply attracted a lot of fans, harvesting a wave of loyal fans and making a list for her under her topic every day. The second is the news that DL only recruited Xiang Nuan for the Asia Pacific spokesperson interview in China, which was hyped by DL from the side, because in previous years, when DL recruited the Asia Pacific spokesperson, no Chinese actress was invited.Xiang Nuan, as the first Chinese actress to take part in the election, is naturally full of gimmicks. Many marketing numbers have launched a vote to guess whether Xiang Nuan can be the first person to win the DL endorsement. It is a shame that Gao Liguo and cherry blossom often beat China. Finally, because Xiang Nuan''s "sword shadow" actress, ye Meier, has been selected as the best female partner of the Black Gold Award. The black gold award has already started the stage of public voting, and Xiang Nuan has the highest number of votes among the six candidates. "To sum up, your popularity in China is very high recently. Before the black gold award is awarded next month, I hope you can keep a low profile and spend this time for me safely. Let''s win the Black Gold Award together, and then make a better career, OK?" Don''t worry about the heart with warm said. Originally, Xiang Nuan was not nervous, but after Mo Chou''s advice, Xiang Nuan was a little nervous. She asked Mo Chou, "do you think I can win the best female match award?" There is an unwritten rule in the best female host award of the black gold Festival. You must have won the best female match award before you can be shortlisted as the best female host. It is because of this that the black gold award is rated as the highest Gold Award in the industry. Xiang Nuan''s ultimate goal is to win the best actress and queen award in the black gold Festival, which is very important and a necessary step. Chapter 166 Mo Chou is very confident: "don''t doubt yourself, your acting skills are absolutely no problem in the professional evaluation. Now you are also the best in the online voting. If there is no accident, the best female match award is definitely yours." "What do you think is going to happen?" To warm look up to Mochou, a face of sincere questions. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Chou was asked this question, the word "Bo Liang" is almost ready to come out. For Xiang Nuan, Bo Liang is the biggest unstable factor. But she was afraid that it would affect Xiang Nuan''s state and make her uneasy. Mo Chou deliberately changed the topic and joked: "what''s the accident? The entertainers photographed you and Su Che''s love affair, Su Che''s girlfriend fans attacked again, and the whole network hacked you?" "Screw you." To warm with a smile pushed Mochou, mood is really much more relaxed. She thinks that she''s been filming in the crew for a long time, so there won''t be any accidents, will there? On the third day of returning home, Xiang Nuan is getting up to do image filming. As soon as he wakes up, Mo Chou with a chicken nest head rushes into Xiang Nuan''s room with his mobile phone. Xiang Nuan was startled, her heart was tight: "Mo Sister Mochou, can''t I really have an accident? " "No, what are you talking about?" Mo Chou threw his mobile phone to Xiang Nuan and said, "you''ve got it. You''ve got the spokesman of DL." "What?" Xiang Nuan almost didn''t believe her ears. She quickly took Mo Chou''s mobile phone and saw a few simple English words. After several times of confirmation, she really won the endorsement. "This How is that possible? " Xiang Nuan was really shocked. What''s the matter with ginger and Slovenian? Is ginger sleeping in vain by Slovenian? Is it so miserable? Later, the official microblog official of DL announced its spokesperson in the Asia Pacific region. DL, who has always chosen only one spokesperson, chose two this time. One is Xiang Nuan, and the other is Jin Jiya of gaoliguo. DL''s official explanation for this is that Xiang Nuan''s performance in the interview was really excellent. He surprised all DL designers and looked forward to a happy cooperation in the future. At the same time, we also announced DL''s male spokesperson. This time, only suche is the male spokesperson. Besides the spokesperson in Asia Pacific region, suche is also one of the international spokesmen. Su Che''s evaluation is even higher, saying that Su Che is worthy of the king, DL can cooperate with Su Che is DL''s honor, indistinctly, Su Che already has the style of an international superstar. This time, all the male and female endorsements of the international top luxury jewelry DL in the Asia Pacific region were won by China, which also made China proud in the international arena. Suche and xiangnuan went on the hot search together, and netizens were all reveling. Different from the carnival fans, Xiang Nuan is calm. She thinks about it and thinks it''s not right. Finally, she finds suche. Her intuition is that there should be an answer here. Sure enough, sitting on one side of the set, holding a cup of coffee and drinking slowly, suche seems to be waiting for Xiang Nuan to find him. See to warm fire rush to come, return a face of gentle ask: "you finally came?" Xiang Nuan comes to the point: "what''s the matter with the endorsement of DL? Didn''t slofen give it to jinjiya? How did I get in? " Suche sighed bitterly: "I think it''s strange. Forget it, it''s also strange that I didn''t make it clear to David and let the old fox exploit the loophole. It''s also a pity that he can think of two spokesmen at the same time and sell the favor of me and slofen at the same time." "You did it!" To warm some excited said. Su Che thought Xiang Nuan, who was stronger, was not happy because of his own opinions. He said, "no, Xiao Nuan, you listen to me first. In fact, you are really excellent..." Before suche said anything, Xiang Nuan patted suche on the shoulder: "well done!" "Ha?" Su Che was stunned. This huge contrast made him feel a little confused. Xiang Nuan sat down next to suche: "I know I''m very good. I did well in the interview. Even if I ranked according to my strength, this endorsement should belong to me. You don''t know how annoying that jinjiya was at the scene and always looked down upon our Chinese people. Now I''m selected. When we go to take the endorsement together, I''ll be happy Hit her in the face. " Su Che is dumb. He almost forgot that Xiang Nuan is not only strong, but also confident! He laughed: "you''re right, this role should belong to you, I support you." "One yard goes to one yard," Xiang said solemnly after he finished, "you helped me to get the endorsement this time. We''re both one and half of the endorsement fee this time. At that time, I paid you back. You can''t refuse." "I see." Su Che''s face is spoiled and his heart is secretly happy. Has he succeeded in brushing his favor in front of Xiang Nuan this time? Happy and sad at the same time, how sunny it is to the warm side, and how cloudy it is to the cool side. When the book is finished in the cool and low pressure office, it''s hard to breathe.Bo Liang looks at the official announcement of DL and grins: "good, good. Xiang Nuan has the ability now. Without me, he can win the endorsement of DL. He is also called the top match with Su Che. Is it a perfect match?" Chengshu presents Bo Liang''s earlier investigation results: "the investigation in Jiuli has come out. It''s su Che who took the initiative to talk to David about cooperation. It''s estimated that he helped Miss Xiang win the endorsement at that time." Bo Liang will take the survey results over to have a look, mercilessly hit the folder on the table, his face gloomy. After a while, Bo Liang seemed to think of something interesting and suddenly laughed. He asked Cheng Shu, "if I remember correctly, Xiang qinger, Xiang Nuan''s cousin, threw money to be a candidate for the best women''s match award in the black gold Festival before Xiang''s family was suppressed by us?" thought about it, and it seemed that it was so, and nodded, "yes, I make complaints about it to you." Thin cool corners of the mouth slightly hook up, meaning unclear ask: "that this to fine son is to warm the most disgusting person?" "The most hated person, to be exact." Cheng Shu added that he frowned and suddenly felt that Bo Liang''s question was not simple. "That''s OK," Bo Liang nodded selfishly: "Xiang Nuan, she should think she is very powerful now. She can get along in the entertainment industry without me. She can get everything she wants. In this case, I have to teach her a little lesson." It''s over. His family''s general manager Bo has finally blackened out. Chapter 167 The black gold awards are in full swing, and this year''s duel is particularly fierce. In addition to the selection of the film queen, the most intense is the best male and female. This time, there are a lot of new people in the male and female couples, and these new people are very strong, many of them are idol transformation filming, the popularity is also very high, fans for their own love beans hit the list posture is very terrible. However, Xiang Nuan has always been the most popular among the best female partners. Until the week before the end of the voting, Xiang Nuan still took the first place in the popularity of the best female partners. One week after the voting, the black gold award was presented at the largest Mercedes venue in Mordor. Xiang Nuan has received an invitation to the award ceremony, and Su Che has also received the invitation. Recently, the most lively thing in the whole entertainment circle and microblog is the award ceremony of Black Gold Award. All companies are competing to buy manuscripts for their own florets, and all marketing numbers are under various pressure. Only xiangnuan''s company is quiet. Maybe Bo Liang has given the company instructions. Now Xingchuang''s things about xiangnuan are all handled coldly. It has not given xiangnuan resources for a long time. Don''t worry about looking for PR outside to do things like public relations and publicity. Xiang Nuan is actually the same as an individual now, even worse than an individual artist. At least people don''t have to be drawn by the company The closer the time is, the more nervous Xiang Nuan is. With three days left before the black gold Festival Award Ceremony, Xiang Nuan suddenly receives a call from director Anzai Zhi. Director anzaizhi seldom takes the initiative to call xiangnuan. As soon as he answers the phone, director anzaizhi''s bright voice comes from there: "xiaonuan, congratulations." To warm muddled: "director an, how suddenly call to congratulate me?" "Well, it seems that you haven''t thought of it yet. Should I sell it first?" Anzai''s voice is very clear. Xiang Nuan had guessed a little bit in her heart, but she was not sure at all. She urged: "director an, don''t sell me. You know I''m in a hurry. I''m hard to be sold. Tell me quickly." "OK, OK." fortunately, director Anzai is not good at playing tricks. He himself can''t help saying: "remember to dress prettily at the black gold Festival Award Ceremony the day after tomorrow. I just received the advance disclosure from my old friend who was the internal judge of the black gold Festival. You have won the best female match award!" Xiang Nuan''s hands holding the phone are shaking, and her voice is empty: "really Really? " "Of course, it''s true. You can''t believe my news," Anzai said with a smile. Unexpectedly, Xiang Nuan, who was always calm, was finally met by him. He said, "congratulations. The first movie she played won the prize. The future is promising." Xiang Nuan felt dizzy at the meeting and believed that she should have won the prize. After thanking director Anzai for a while, she hung up. The afternoon drama n machine several times, stayed up until the afternoon to tell Mo chou the news, the difficult and dangerous process, only the two of them know, the two cried with joy, hugged their heads for a long time, gradually calmed down to warm. What she''s going to do now is to be in a good condition and be in the black gold Festival Award Ceremony! In the twinkling of an eye, I came to the award ceremony three days later. At the Mercedes venue in the evening, the stars were shining. The huge Mercedes venue was all wrapped up. From the entrance, there was a long red carpet, in which the big screen for announcing the award-winning stars had been arranged, and the transparent crystal chairs were placed below. The bright lights are constantly shining in the whole room, which sets off all this like a dream. This is the palace that everyone in the entertainment industry wants to enter. Countless media reporters have finished their preparations in front of the signature version of public photos, waiting for the stars to come to their cameras and compete. After the host has created a scope full of suspense, the red carpet battle has finally begun. The entry is followed by the judges, then the guests, and finally the contestants. Female stars are the most attractive part of the red carpet. The first one to enter is the candidate for best actress. Xiang Nuan is behind the waiting list. In just half an hour, Xiang Nuan has seen several acquaintances. One of them is Xiang Qing''er, who hasn''t been seen for a long time. Since she did what she did last time, she was taught by Bai Siang and Su Che. Xiang''s is not as good as before, and all of Xiang Qing''er''s manuscripts have been torn off. Recently, it can be said that there is no heat at all. Xiang Qing''er almost went in after a lawsuit. If Xiang Shi hadn''t smashed the little money left, I''m afraid Xiang Qing''er would have gone in now. I thought Xiang Qing''er would be in a bad state when I met her here, but I didn''t expect her to be radiant. She even had a few more injections of hyaluronic acid on her face. The whole set of gifts was luxurious and customized, and the necklace on her neck was worth millions. It didn''t look like she was down at all, on the contrary, it was charming. Usually Xiang Qing''er saw Xiang Nuan, and she had already rushed to her. Unexpectedly, this time she was quite different. When she met Xiang Nuan for the first time, she didn''t even look her in the eye. To warm heart surprised, is this to fine son is by last time lesson of too miserably, finally turn sex? But it doesn''t seem to fit her temperament?Just as they were waiting for the show, they were lined up and took a warm look at Xiang Qing''er. The DL designer had a special custom-made style. Just sitting there, they easily took half of her clothes. Xiang Qing''er suppresses her unwillingness and jealousy. She can''t make trouble today. In the future, Xiang Wen''s things will be hers. She coldly glanced at Nuan and asked: "Yo, sister Nuan has just been dumped by Mr. Bo, so she''s on the verge of a new tycoon. Look at your recent development." Xiang Nuan did not change his color in front of him: "I can''t help it. I''m afraid I''ll come to me later. I can''t even refuse. What''s the matter? Do you need to introduce your cousin "You Xiang Qing''er thinks that she can beat Xiang Nuan in the face with this. She never thought that she was beaten in the face by Xiang Nuan. How did Xiang Nuan know that she was looking for the gold owner around some time ago? Can''t get angry, can''t break merit, to fine son constantly admonish oneself, forced down a breath, then she suddenly smile: "also right, this aspect small warm younger sister is after all professional, channel is a little bit wide also very normal, but unfortunately, your elder sister I don''t need." Seeing that Xiang Nuan didn''t turn her head, Xiang qinger added with a smile: "by the way, I hope Xiao Nuan''s younger sister''s new gold owner will be better than Bo Zong, otherwise the best female match won''t be snatched." Chapter 168 Xiang Nuan finally hears something else from Xiang Qing''er''s words. She turns her head and looks at Xiang Qing''er: "what do you mean by that?" Xiang qinger is about to answer, Su Che came to find Xiang Nuan: "Xiao Nuan, it''s our turn to be the next couple. The staff are urging us to hurry up." "Wait a minute," said Xiang Nuan. She looked back and urged Xiang Qing''er again, "what do you mean by what you just said?" Xiang Qing''er doesn''t want to tell Xiang Nuan. She smiles at Xiang Nuan: "if you want to know, I won''t tell you. Take your time." "You..." What else does Xiang Nuan want to say? The staff have already begun to urge him. Xiang Nuan has no choice but to follow Su Che to the red carpet first. Generally speaking, the entry order of the black gold Festival is ranked according to the selected awards, but if male and female artists walk on the red carpet together, the order of the people behind can be raised. Xiang Nuan follows Su Che, the best actor''s final candidate, into the red carpet. DL brand designates that it wants Su Che and Xiang Nuan to merge into two male and female spokesmen. Chief designer Hill also helps Xiang Nuan Su Che to make a special dress. With black and white as the main tone, the design inspiration is the ancient European kings and princesses. The white slim dress and the slightly low cut V-neck set off her whole good figure incisively and vividly. The skirt and chest edge changes are the beautiful totem of ancient Europe outlined by the pure gold soft line. It looks as elegant and beautiful as a princess coming out of the castle. Su Che is dressed in a white suit matching Xiang Nuan. The totem at the collar and corner of his dress echoes Xiang Nuan''s dress. He looks gentle and white. Wearing this suit is even more expensive. A gentleman holding Xiang Nuan''s hand, anyone can see the tenderness between his eyebrows. This is the first time that two people have come together after the previous storm. From the moment they both stepped onto the red carpet, the continuous spotlight has not been off. The camera is especially focused on xiangnuan. There is no lack of beautiful women in the entertainment industry, but there are not many people who can become xiangnuan. Xiangnuan''s beauty is aggressive, bright and beautiful with natural beauty, and no man''s eyes can move away from her calmly. From Xiang Nuan''s appearance, many media have been able to think of tomorrow''s microblog hot search, and Xiang Nuan''s Meineng has crushed all the manuscripts. After signing the signature page and taking photos with Su Che, there was a short media Q & a session. Most of the media asked Xiang Nuan whether Su Che had confidence in this black gold award or not. Some challenging media asked Su Che whether he planned to make it public with Xiang Nuan today. Xiang Nuan keeps a proper smile on his face. He has already scolded these media for thousands of times in his heart. Before Su Che''s reply, Xiang Nuan answers first: "Mr. Su and I are going to the red carpet today because of DL''s appointment. Mr. Su and I are very iron brothers. I hope you don''t want to be KY free." Suche took a look at xiangnuan. Well, originally he wanted to give the media an imaginative answer, but he was killed in the cradle by xiangnuan. Only helpless smile, fundus is as long as people with eyes can see the doting, if nothing, then there is a ghost, when they become elite media are blind! Later, no matter what the media asked, Xiang Nuan answered every question. The time for interview Q & A came again, and everyone had to go to Nuan suche. After entering the meeting, the male and female stars sit separately. Xiang Nuan sits alone in the fourth row. In the front two rows are the directors and investors of the black gold Festival. In the third row are the candidates for leading roles. In the fourth row is Xiang Nuan. The position of this row has begun to be insignificant. With an Zaizhi''s early spoiler, Xiang Wen''s mood is still calm. He sits in an elegant posture. After walking on the red carpet, he forgets what Xiang Qing''er said while waiting. The male and female stars and guests arrived one after another, but the opening ceremony of the black gold Festival didn''t start. It seemed that they were waiting for someone important. When the tall and straight figure appeared at the entrance, the warm heart stopped, even the breath almost forgot to breathe. Bo Liang, he''s here! The host''s introduction to Bo Liang is the latest agent of this black gold Festival and the largest investor of this black gold Festival. Bo Liang is so precious that he walks in step by step under the spotlight of the whole audience. His facial features are delicate and handsome, and he is naturally arrogant. He is just a simple black suit, which has a different taste when he wears it on him. It seems that he is born different. Everyone will automatically dwarf his face into dust. He doesn''t need to play at all. He is the real king. When Bo Liang enters the arena, all eyes are focused on Bo Liang. Many female artists are afraid that they can''t control themselves and cover their mouths to prevent them from screaming. Before taking the middle position in the first row, Bo Liang glanced at the back seat. Finally, he locked his eyes on Xiang Nuan''s body accurately. With a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, he explained to her what is called three cool thin and seven sneer.Xiang Nuan''s heart leaps fiercely and almost loses her position. However, the culprit who makes her almost lose her position moves her eyes away and turns to sit in his position. In this way, Xiang Nuan seems to be a clown who cares so much. At the first sight of Bo Liang''s appearance, Su Che nervously turns his eyes to Xiang Nuan. Sure enough, from Xiang Nuan''s tight sitting posture, he sees Xiang Nuan''s inner tension and care. His eyes darkened, with a foreboding. Bo Liang came prepared. Before that, Su Che and Bai Siang did not receive any news that Bo had won the agency right of black gold Festival. Bo''s motivation was obvious, but it must be because of Xiang Nuan. What on earth does he want to do today? From the appearance of Bo Liang to the whole process of awarding awards, Xiang Nuan was absent-minded. There seemed to be a thorn on the crystal seat, which made Xiang Nuan fidgety. But the culprit Bo Liang didn''t turn around to see her again. In front of a few of the best performance and the most potential new type of small awards, finally to the last few awards. The first is the best director award. There is no suspense about it. Director Anzai won the award again for "sword shadow" at home and abroad. Now he is still shooting next door abroad, and he can''t catch up with it. His assistant helped him to get the award. Next came the announcement of the best supporting actress award, to warm palms are nervous. Chapter 169 Ming Ming, director Anzai has revealed in advance that she is sure to win the prize, but Xiang Nuan''s heart is always nervous. From meeting Xiang qinger backstage, listening to her finish that inexplicable words, until now I see Bo Liang at the award ceremony, Xiang Nuan has no way to calm down. She told herself in her heart that it''s OK. She had the highest number of votes on Weibo. She decided it was her three days ago. It was too late for Bo Liang even if he wanted to do something. And Bo Liang should not be so heartless, right? This time the host is to warm the last time with goods host Weina, Weina is also above show off suspense: "this time the best supporting actress competition intensity can not lose the best actress Oh, there are several candidates are new, some of them are very hot recently, then this time the best supporting actress will spend who?" The candidates in Xiang Nuan''s row, including Xiang Nuan, can''t help holding their breath. Only Xiang qinger, who is sitting on the left side of Xiang Nuan, shows a subtle smile. "Ha ha, don''t be so nervous. Let me give you some information first. The first letter of the winner is X Weina timely adjustment of the atmosphere. Hear here, to warm heart long sigh, she guessed, thin cool should not be unfeeling to this. Just as she tidied up her wrinkled skirt and got up gracefully, Weina announced the name of the winner: "this female artist is Xiang qinger who came out of the circle by virtue of this" broken wind! " To warm body suddenly stopped, she some stiff turn to see like to fine son. At this time, Xiang Qing''er called a proud girl. She stood up with her skirt and turned to Xiang Nuan with a smile: "little sister Nuan, I said, I really don''t need you to introduce a man to me, because my man is Mr. Bo who dumped you. Now I see that your new gold owner doesn''t have Mr. Bo''s strength." She spoke in a very low voice with a smile on her face. She was caught by the camera, more like two people whispering. The whole audience was in an uproar. No one thought that Xiang Qing''er was the winner. Her "broken wind" was a rotten film with low box office reputation. Everyone thought that the best female match this time must be Xiang Nuan, but it turned out that even the camera didn''t shoot Xiang qinger, who really won the prize, but stayed in Xiang Nuan''s face. Even if Xiang Nuan is made of iron, he can''t help it at this time. His eyes are filled with tears. Under the twinkling of tears, Xiang Nuan''s beauty is amazing, and it also makes people feel more distressed. On the big screen, there is a camera to warm tears. On the stage, there is a smile on Xiang qinger''s face after winning the prize. Everything seems so ironic. Bo Liang sees Xiang Nuan''s tears on the big screen and looks back at her fiercely. Xiang Nuan''s calm has been restored after a split second collapse. He wipes away his tears and empties his eyes. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Bo Liang''s hands on both sides clenched tightly into fists. This time Is it really going too far? What is being said on the stage behind, Xiang Nuan can''t hear it all. After Xiang qinger returns to her seat, she taunts something, and Xiang Nuan can''t hear it either. She is full of incredible, it''s hard to imagine that Bo Liang is so ruthless that she doesn''t want to be the best match, even if Xiang Qing''er takes the best match to humiliate her! After the best actor also burst cold, the popular Su Che did not get the best film emperor, but before with Xiang Nuan recorded programs with Leng Kun ascended the throne of the new film emperor. But suche''s reaction is more calm. When the camera scans him, he just opens his hand and shrugs helplessly, as if he doesn''t care. Also, after all, suche is now entering the international film industry with good luck. Not long ago, he was nominated for the international Golden Horse Award. Whether he won this domestic award or not is not a big problem for him. At the end of the stage, Xiang qinger, according to the previous agreement with Bo Liang, deliberately takes the initiative to walk to Bo Liang''s side, holding Bo Liang''s hand and passing by Xiang warm''s side. This is also the idea that thin cool thinks out, good gas a gas to warm. I didn''t expect that Bai Siang, who watched the whole black gold Festival live broadcast, arrived at the scene when he saw Xiang Nuan lost the election and Bo Liang was 100% playing tricks. He had been waiting for Xiang Nuan in the waiting area behind. As soon as Xiang Nuan goes to the backstage and sees Bai Siang, he rushes into Bai Siang''s arms and cries in darkness. He doesn''t see Bo Liang and Xiang qinger who come to her intentionally. Bai Si ang saw Bo Liang and Xiang Qing''er walking towards Xiang Nuan hand in hand, and he guessed what Bo Liang was thinking. Big palm put Xiang Nuan''s face on his chest, not allowing Xiang Nuan to look up and see them. He coaxed Xiang Nuan into saying: "our family nuan''er is not sad. It''s just the best female match award for the black gold Festival. It''s a water award to those who are not good at it. Our white family will sponsor some of the awards that our sister nuan''er wants, What''s the big deal. " Bai Si Ang''s words were very loud, which he said to Bo Liang on purpose. As Bo Liang was about to say something, Su Che blocked Bo Liang''s way: "Xiao Nuan is heartbroken now. Is Mr. Bo satisfied? What else does Mr. Bo want to do when he is near xiaonuan? "Xiang Nuan hears Bo Liang''s name and tries to look up from under Bai Siang''s big palm. He takes a look at Bo Liang through his fingers and sees Bo Liang and Xiang qinger hanging together. He was immediately pressed by bason. Bason said unhappily, "suche, what are you yelling about? Now xiaonuan sees that it''s thin and cold, and his eyes are dirty." Su Che is deliberately, deliberately let Xiang Nuan see Bo Liang and Xiang Qing''er together, let Xiang Nuan completely give up on Bo Liang, so that he can really have a chance. Now that his goal has been achieved, Xiang Nuan should hate Bo Liang in his heart, so there is no need for Bai Siang to scold him. Under the harmony of Bai Siang and Su Che, Bo Liang has no way to say a word directly with Xiang Nuan. He didn''t want to go with these two men, Zhou Xuan. Before he left, he left a sentence: "I advise you two to stop just enough. It''s not my arrogance, but my strength. If I really want to deal with you two, we don''t have to do anything." The extremely arrogant tone, but Bo Liang has this kind of arrogant capital. Bai Siang and Su Che really want to fight back Bo Liang, but what Bo Liang said is the truth. Bo Liang''s methods in the market are extremely vicious. In the short half a year since he took over Bo, he has expanded Bo''s huge territory. Now Bo''s only hand covers the sky in China. Chapter 170 A lot of people in the backstage noticed the movement here, but because Bo Liang and Su Che were there, as well as Bai Siang, a big man who had heard from the upper circle, they pretended not to see the movement here and passed by without squinting. Before he finally left, Bo Liang looked back at the warm one in Bai Si''s arms with deep eyes. What he just said is for Xiang Nuan. I don''t know if she can understand what he means. "This is not a place to stay for a long time. Shall we go home first?" After thin cool leaves, Bai Si ang faces to warm coax a way. Fortunately, Xiang Nuan''s self recovery ability is very strong. After a short period of gaffe, he wiped his tears and said with a pair of red and swollen eyes, "OK, let''s leave here first." Like a child who has been wronged outside, xiangnuan is obediently led by Basang. Suche follows xiangnuan silently and gets on Basang''s RV all the time. Bai Siang looks at Su Che and is surprised. Xiang Nuan may not know what Su Che is doing, but Bai Siang has the largest intelligence network and knows all about it. Suche repeatedly deliberately blocks Bo Liang, and exaggerates what Bo Liang does in front of Xiang Nuan. This selfishness can even be seen by a fool. It can be said that when Bo Liang did such an extreme thing to Xiang Nuan today, Su Che had to shoulder part of the responsibility, instead of being so innocent as he is now, or even stirring up the flames nearby. Thin cool is not a good thing, this Su Che is not a good bird, Xiang Nuan with either of them will be injured. Bason said to suche impolitely, "what are you doing in my car? Isn''t your own car right in the back?" Su Che is embarrassed when he is told by bason, but he knows that Xiang Nuan will get on bason''s car, but he will never get on his car. It''s the most vulnerable time for Xiang Nuan, and it''s also the time to brush his favor in front of him, so he won''t give up this opportunity. "I''m worried about Xiao Nuan and want to send her home together. What''s the problem?" Suche rubs BESON''s car with a good sense. Bai Si ang didn''t sell Su Che''s face at all: "Xiao Nuan, I can send her home, but it''s much safer than you send her home." "Oh," Su Che sneered, "it''s not really my brother. Who knows if it''s safe or not." "You..." Suche talked about the pain point of bason. Bason swung his fist to hit suche, but suche didn''t give advice. He put on a posture of following bason. "Enough!" Xiang Nuan only felt the pain in his temple. After shouting, they were quiet at last. He opened the door of the car and said, "OK, if you two want to fight, just stay in the car. I won''t accompany you." Then he planned to get out of the car and was stopped by bason. Bason apologized: "OK, I shouldn''t quarrel with suche. Don''t be angry, OK?" "Yes, don''t be so grumpy. You didn''t drive here alone, and your company didn''t provide you with a nanny car. How can you go alone?" Suche also slowed down. Xiang Nuan just sat back in the parking space. He was still in a bad mood. When the car started, he kept looking out of the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Nanny''s car drives smoothly all the way to xiangnuan''s new community. I don''t know why. The new garden community is also well decorated, but xiangnuan always feels that it''s not as comfortable as Tianzhu building. After living for such a long time, she still feels unaccustomed to going home. Besang and suche got out of the car with xiangnuan. Xiangnuan looked back at them and asked, "I''m already home. What are you two doing with me?" "I''ll see you go in." Su Che preempts to reply a way, white Si ang white Su Che one eye, didn''t speak. When Xiang Nuan was in the car, he repeatedly thought about the meaning of Bo Liang''s words before he left. After pondering all the way, he finally got through. He bowed his head to Nuan and said, "you two will leave me and Bo Liang alone. I understand Bo Liang''s words. He is threatening me. If you continue to help me, he will take action against you two." Beth''ang snorted coldly: "then try it. Who is afraid of who?" Su Che''s face is also very ugly: "he is just exaggerating. In fact, he has no way to deal with us." Xiang Nuan''s face was calm and unmoved. He said to Bai Siang: "you don''t have to be brave in front of me. Brother Siang, you are in the critical moment of accepting your father''s examination recently. It''s easy for Bo Liang to find you trouble." "I..." BESON was speechless. His family is in the intelligence business. Bai''s family has always been famous for its low profile and will not be exposed to public affairs. Because of the particularity of the industry, it''s too easy to be passive. "And suche, do you really think I don''t know about your family? Your identity is so special in the family. Your father intends to pass on the Su family to you, and your next road is also full of dangers. Your father will not say anything about the entertainment investment that usually makes a little fuss. " " if you really provoke Bo Liang, the God of killing, and aim at your Su family''s development in China, will your father care about anything? You are among your brothers. How can you be yourself? "Su Che saw that Bai Si ang had been taught by Xiang Nuan. Before he had time to feel happy, he was immediately turned around by Xiang Nuan. The most important thing is that there is nothing wrong with Xiang Nuan''s words. Like bason, he can''t say a word. See two people are wilted, to warm sigh, a hand of a pat two people on the shoulder: "OK, I know you two are for my good, but I also don''t want to drag you because of my matter, this matter I will solve by myself." Bo Liangcai is not a general person who has no brain and can only put cruel words. Since he can say such words, it means that he can absolutely do what he says. Xiang Nuan''s expectation of Bo Liang is that she guessed Xiang Nuan''s temper and character, and would not be willing to drag down the people who are good to her, so she deliberately said that in front of Xiang Nuan. "What are you going to do?" Asked suche, who suddenly had a bad feeling. "It''s my business how I solve it. You don''t have to worry about it." He turned his head to Nuan and obviously didn''t want to say anything more on this topic. Su Che pulled Xiang Nuan''s arm: "you don''t want to say, is it because you want to take the initiative to find Bo liang?" To warm and shy and angry struggle: "you hurt me!" But suche was still holding on to the warm. BESON couldn''t see it any more. He pushed suche away: "what are you doing? Although I don''t want xiaonuan to find Bo Liang, how xiaonuan wants to solve this problem is her freedom. Why do you work so hard? " Chapter 171 Bai Si ang is a practitioner with great strength. Su Che is pushed back several steps. He has no time to argue with Bai Si ang again. He comes back to Xiang Nuan and says, "are you crazy? You''ve been hiding from Bo Liang for such a long time. Now you''re going back to Bo Liang''s side. Do you know? " Xiang Nuan bites her lower lip. She is also a little nervous. Previously, she heard Su Che say that Bo Liang is looking for her all over the world like a carpet search. After listening to Su Che say that she has repeatedly made cruel remarks about what will happen after finding her. Xiang Nuan now has a little psychological shadow on Bo Liang, but this matter has to be solved by herself and Bo Liang. She can''t hide from him all her life. This time, Bo Liang can win the whole black gold Festival, so that she can''t get the prize. Next time, he can move the people around her to make her regret. Bai Si ang sneered: "Su Che, you really have the face to say some words. You really treat Xiao Nuan as a fool and don''t know the truth, do you?" Suche was worried that bassoon would say more things he shouldn''t say. Finally, he could not bear to yell at bassoon: "what''s the matter with you, bassoon? Which side are you on? Do you really want to see Xiao Nuan go back to Bo liang? " The roar of suche made besion speechless. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Maybe he was not satisfied with suche, but he was even more dissatisfied with suche? We had a whole night tonight, and now it''s such a fierce quarrel among the three parties. Xiang Nuan''s head is swollen. She had a bad headache and waved her hand: "forget it, I''ve made up my mind about this matter. It''s useless for any of you to tell me anything. I''m tired. I''ll go to bed first." After that, Xiang Nuan walks away without looking back. Su Che wants to stop him, but he is stopped by Bai Siang first. At this time, Xiang Nuan had entered the house and closed the door. Only BESON and suche were left outside. When Xiang Nuan was gone, Su Che spoke more directly. He showed a gloomy look and asked, "Bai Siang, sometimes I''m really strange. You say that you are always pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, but it''s not clear how you think so about Bo Liang. Are you really willing to pay for Xiang Nuan''s side with your brother''s identity Is that right? " "Do you think I don''t know what you really think? How can a brother who is related by blood be so good to his younger sister, Basson? In fact, you like xiaonuan, don''t you Su Che sees that Bai Si ang doesn''t move and asks further. BESON stares at suche for a long time, and suddenly starts to smile. It''s rare for him to show such a smart smile. He took a step closer to suche, stared at suche''s eyes and said, "listen, people are different. You like to warm up, so you don''t want to possess her, no matter whether she is happy or not." "But I like Xiang Nuan. I just want to protect her every day, as long as she is happy and happy, even if she doesn''t belong to me. Besides, don''t use such a clumsy counter tactic against me. Do you want to use me to pry off Bo Liang first, and then make profits by yourself? I didn''t use it when I was ten. " With that, no matter what Su Che''s face was, Bai Siang reached out and defiantly pointed Su Che''s left shoulder, then turned his head to the car and left Su Che alone. This is a suburb. It''s a long way to the main road without a car. As for how suche goes back, it''s none of his business? Su Che looks at the direction of Bai Si Ang''s car leaving, and curses in his heart. Bai Si ang is cruel enough. He looks awe inspiring now. When Xiang Nuan really returns to Bo Liang''s side, he will see if you can be as smart as you say now! As soon as Xiang Nuan came home, he found that the small light in the living room was still on, and Xiang Jing had already fallen asleep on the sofa. A look is to wait until now, the new home sofa is not as long as Tianzhu cuddle, Xiangjing now jump up very fierce, this small sofa has no place for his feet. Just looking at Xiangjing, xiangnuan''s heart softens down, and her fatigue after a hard day''s work is swept away. Xiangjing is not only her weakness, but also her armor. Xiang Nuan went to Xiang Jing''s side, squatted down, and gently called: "Xiaojing, my sister is back. Don''t sleep here. Go back to your room. It''s too easy for you to catch a cold. You have to go to school tomorrow. Don''t have a bad rest." Xiang Jing rubbed his eyes and woke up vaguely. Seeing Xiang Nuan coming back, he sat up and said, "elder sister, you''ve come back at last. I''ve prepared the bone porridge for my elder sister, which has been stewed for a long time. Your favorite is still warm. I''ll bring it out for my elder sister." To warm a look at the time, this time is already more than two o''clock in the morning, helpless way: "now it''s very late, you go to bed, I will go to the kitchen to eat." "No way," Xiaojing is very persistent: "I sleep for a while is not sleepy, sister tired for a day, must not do any work." Then he came down from the sofa, put on his slippers and went to the kitchen to warm the bone porridge. After he left, Xiang Nuan found that his mobile phone had fallen under the sofa. He bent down and picked it up. The screen of the mobile phone was still on and stayed at the end of the live broadcast of the black gold Festival Award Ceremony.As soon as Xiang Nuan''s heart is tight, it seems that Xiang Jing already knows that she missed the best female match today. No wonder she is very sensible tonight. When eating porridge, Xiangjing sits opposite xiangnuan and looks at xiangnuan. It is clear that Xiangjing is just a child in middle school. His eyes are as deep as adults. "What''s the matter today, looking at my sister all the time?" Xiang Nuan is really couldn''t help being seen by Xiang Jing. He asked helplessly. "I wonder if my sister is too hard, or she will stop filming. We sell our house and move to an ordinary apartment. We can live frugally. When I enter the University, I can build and study frugally to support my sister. When I graduate from University, I will make a lot of money!" Xiang Jing said a series of words. Xiang Nuan put down his chopsticks and asked seriously, "did you see today''s award ceremony?" "Well Xiang Jing bowed his head and choked in his voice. He was even sadder than Xiang Nuan: "I saw that my sister did so well that she didn''t win the prize. The winner was Xiang qinger who robbed our family property. I was very, very sad. I felt that my sister was bullied outside." Chapter 172 When Xiang Jing cried, Xiang Nuan couldn''t help crying. She went to Xiang Jing and held him in her arms to comfort her: "Oh, it''s just a small award. In fact, my sister doesn''t care so much. Don''t cry. If you cry again, I will cry." Xiang Jing looked up and saw that Xiang Nuan''s eyes were red. He quickly wiped away his tears: "OK, I won''t cry, and the elder sister should never cry, otherwise when she cries, I want to cry again, so we can''t stop forever." Xiang Nuan is amused by Xiang Jing. Seeing that Xiang Jing is as sad as a little crying bag, Xiang Nuan''s heart is suddenly not so sad. Xiang Nuan touched Xiang Jing''s head: "don''t worry, your sister is the strongest person in the world. How can she be defeated by such a small setback? You know, her goal is not only to make money and raise you. Her ultimate goal is to recapture our Xiang family, so she can''t be defeated like this!" "Is my sister really OK?" Xiang Jing asked with half faith. "It''s really OK." Xiang Nuan also smiles at Xiang Jing to express that she is OK. Xiang Jing put his heart back into his stomach and supervised Xiang Nuan to finish the whole bowl of bone porridge. Then he went back to his room to sleep and rest. Xiang Nuan took a bath after returning to his room. The bathroom here has no bathtub, which is one of the places Xiang Nuan is not used to. Just as Xiang Nuan was taking a good bath, blowing her hair and brushing her cell phone, GE An''an suddenly called her. Why did Ge An''an, who had disappeared for a long time, suddenly call her? To warm suspiciously picked up the phone: "Miss, what are you doing in the middle of the night?" Ge An''an''s voice was very low: "Xiao Nuan, come here, Ruihua Hotel 1888 presidential suite, Bo Liang and Xiang qinger go in hand!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan just feels sick. This thin and cool taste is really not picky. Even Xiang Qing''er''s face full of hyaluronic acid, I don''t know how many women have slept with. Originally, she made up her mind to go to find Bo Liang. Now Xiang Nuan hesitates. She is a bit of a cleanliness addict. She feels sick when she uses the things that Xiang qinger has used. "Why are you still in a daze? Drive over quickly!" Ge an an sees to warm this side so did not move, urge a way. "Mr. Bo and others are worth a lot of money. Why do I come here?" To warm tone with her own did not feel the sour. Ge An''an hates iron but not steel: "Xiang Nuan, I think you are usually very smart. How can you be stupid at the critical moment? You know everything about the best supporting actress who was intercepted by Xiang Qing''er on the black gold Festival, that''s Bo Lianggan." "now you come to the presidential suite and suddenly attack, and take photos of Bo Liang and Xiang Qing''er''s passion scene. Don''t you have Bo Liang''s handle £¿ Then you can''t take revenge and threaten Bo liang? " Xiang Nuan thinks that GE An''an is really a genius and can think of such a way. However, she thinks that this matter is definitely not as simple as what she said: "it''s easy to say, but first of all, how do we open the door of the presidential suite? It''s impossible to knock, isn''t it? " "Harm, these are not problems," Ge An''an seemed to be prepared: "I have already got the room card of room 1888, you tell me, do you want to come to catch the traitor or not, can you bear today''s tone?" Even if you can bear it, I can''t bear it! Xiang Nuan only hesitated for a moment, and then he decided to be a weak man with unstable status. He Bo Liang was the first one in junior high school, so don''t blame her for her 15 years. "You wait in the hiding place at the door of the hotel. I''ll come in disguise. I''ll be there in 20 minutes!" To warm down words, casually put on a thick coat to go out. Twenty minutes later, Xiang Nuan, wearing a cap and a mask, appeared at the gate of Ruihua Hotel and joined Ge An''an at the gate of the hotel. Xiang Nuan was still a little nervous. He asked Ge an an, "I know everything, but why do you know that Bo Liang and Xiang Qing''er have come to Ruihua? They not only know the room number, but also the room card?" "Yi Chuanan told me that his family has shares in Ruihua hotel. It''s easy to get these things, and he has got through with the front desk. I''ll go in with you later, and no one will come to check on us." He took it for granted. "No," Xiang Nuan became more confused: "why did Yi Chuanan tell you this? You What''s the relationship with Yi Chuan an? " Ge An''an remembered that she had not reported her emotional state to Xiang Nuan for a long time: "blame me. I forgot to tell you. I''m with Yi Chuan''an. Recently, I''m in love." "So Yi Chuan an just sold his good brother Bo liang?" Xiang Nuan didn''t expect that Yi Chuan''an was such a man who valued sex more than friends, and he didn''t expect that GE an and Yi Chuan''an, the two evil kings, were together. "Oh, now is not the time to discuss this," Ge An''an waved his hand. "I''ve been squatting at the door. Bo Liang and Xiang Qing''er have been in for about half an hour. It''s time to get to the point. Let''s go to catch the traitors first."Three black lines hang down to the warm forehead. It is her who catches the traitor. Why does Ge An''an look even more excited than her? Two people entered Ruihua hotel. When they passed the lobby, the staff at the front desk just looked up and pretended not to see. Two people so smoothly took the elevator to the 18th floor, on the elevator Ge An''an and Xiang Nuan discussed the battle plan in detail: "after a while, we two directly open the door, you rushed in and took the photo of Bo Liang and Xiang Qing''er on the bed, then gave me the mobile phone at the door, and then I immediately ran, so that Bo Liang could not take back the mobile phone even if he reacted ¡£¡± There is a reason to say, to warm pointed to her own: "then after you run, how do I do?" "You''re stupid. We''ll run one after the other. I''ll run away with the most important mobile phone. Even if you run behind, Bo Liang will come after me first. Then you''ll run downstairs from the other direction, and we''ll meet downstairs!" Ge An''an has already made a comprehensive plan for the war. Even so, Xiang Nuan thinks it''s a little unreliable. Can it be so simple? Just when Xiang Nuan was still hesitating, the elevator stopped on the 18th floor, and Ge An''an had taken the lead to go out. Forget it, to warm bite teeth, must give Bo Liang a lesson, otherwise Bo Liang really think she is dough pinch, can he bully it! Chapter 173 As planned, they arrived at the door of the 1888 presidential suite, and everything went very smoothly. They didn''t even have a staff on the way. Xiang Nuan and Ge an lie on the door and listen for a while. Maybe the most advanced presidential suite is so soundproof that they don''t hear anything inside. Ge An''an takes out the room card, and Xiang Nuan turns the mobile phone camera into the photo mode. Two people look at each other, and Ge An''an takes a deep breath. "Drop" of a brush room card, room door really opened. I had to break into the door to warm, and rushed in to the direction of the bed. After shooting, I found that the bed was empty, and there was no one at all! Ge An''an heard the sound of taking pictures inside, thought it had been a success, and quickly said: "hurry up! Come out and give me your cell phone Xiang Nuan''s head was buzzing at this time. She knew that she had been hit by a trick. She turned around and ran away. As soon as she turned around, she ran into a familiar and strong chest. A low, clear voice came from the top of my head: "I still want to run when I come. Do you think you can run away? Well Bo Liang didn''t know when to appear behind Xiang Nuan. He blocked all the way back to Xiang Nuan. He sank to the bottom of his heart. It''s over. He fell into the trap. Ge An''an at the door heard Bo Liang''s words and realized that it was not right. Without hesitation, she turned around and ran wildly, shouting: "take care of yourself, Xiao Nuan. I believe Bo will not do anything to you, but if I am caught, I will be stripped alive!" "Ge An''an, you ungrateful excrement stirring stick!" To warm gnashing teeth at GE An''an, but Ge An''an has run away. Xiang qinger, who had been in the bathroom for a long time, came out and said to Bo Liang, "Mr. Bo, I''ve helped you attract Xiang Nuan. Can I go now?" She is not reconciled to ah, thought that agreed to Bo Liang to lead to warm room, with Bo Liang alone a room when she try hard, should be able to seduce Bo Liang. As a result, when she arrived at the room, she just took off one of her clothes, and was ruthlessly pushed into the bathroom by Bo Liang. She was also threatened by Bo Liang. If she didn''t want to die, she was not allowed to come out before Xiang Nuan came. She didn''t dare to come out until now. "Why don''t you get out of here?" Thin cool playful looking at in front of to warm, head also don''t lift of to fine son say. To fine son hate hate to see to warm one eye, finally or quickly walked out of the room, now the room only thin cool and warm two people. Xiang Nuan looked at the man in front of him like a murderer. He stepped back two steps and threatened: "I warn you, you are not allowed to come here. It''s against the law to kill people. Now I''m a famous female star. If I have any problems here, you can''t get away from it!" Bo Liang smiles, and a bad radian appears in the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, he will be in a better mood only when he sees this kind of fear and stubborn expression on Xiang Nuan''s face. "Who said I was going to kill you?" Thin cool voice asks a way. ¡°¡­¡­ At this time, Bo Liang took two steps toward the direction of warmth, and then he retreated two steps toward warmth: "that What are you doing? " "You''re hiding. You''re hiding now. Aren''t you good at hiding?" Bo Liang is appreciating every warm expression in front of her. After a period of time, she is more mature and feminine, but also more It''s tempting. Xiang Nuan is really going to cry at this time. Where is she hiding at this time? She had planned to calculate Bo Liang, but she never thought that they would be alone again in this situation. Until he retreated to the bedside, there was no way to retreat. He turned to warm and wanted to run to the bathroom. He was easily crushed on the bed by thin Liang''s long arm. Thin cool one hand embraces to warm waist, one hand pinches her chin: "you still can hide now, eh?" Slightly pick up the ending, entangled with a thick love, but also with a silk damned temptation, as if from hell, to pull to the warm mercilessly into infernal hell sound. Xiang Nuan wanted to say more cruel words to threaten Bo Liang, but she didn''t know why. As soon as she opened her mouth, her tears broke down and she stayed: "it turns out that all this is your trap. You deliberately revealed the news of opening a house with Xiang Qing''er to Yi Chuan''an. You know that he will tell Ge An''an, and he will come to tell me. Are you gambling on me Come here It is not stupid, thin cool thumb in to warm chin friction: "yes, ah, finally I won the bet, right?" Xiang Nuan has scolded Ge An''an in her heart for two hundred and five hundred times at this time. She also believes it so easily. Now she has fallen into the trap. She sniffed at Nuan and tried to calm herself. She tried to ask, "if I say that even if you don''t design me in this way, I will come to you. Do you believe it?" Bo Liang was stunned. He didn''t think of this. He saw Xiang Nuan''s sad expression at the award ceremony. He was afraid that Xiang Nuan would really quit the entertainment industry and go with suche. So he tried his best to design this scene and let Xiang Nuan come to him.But Bo Liang sneered: "you don''t have su Che this new lover, how can you think of coming to me?" "Who told you that suche is my new love?" Xiang Nuan, inexplicable, replied: "you think everyone is as playful as you, just a short time for a new girlfriend, the taste is so disgusting." Xiang Qing''er is the one who talks to Xiang Nuan. Bo Liang naturally knows that and subconsciously denies: "who told you that Xiang Qing''er is my new girlfriend? Do you think my taste is so vulgar?" The two people deny each other, which makes the atmosphere between them fall into a delicate embarrassment. To warm to the side of the side head: "I don''t care if you have a new girlfriend, please Bo always hurry to give you the divorce agreement signed, give me a free body, thank you!" "Why are you so anxious to divorce me? Do you want to marry suche earlier?" Thin cool tone became uncomfortable again. He let go of xiangnuan, holding his hands on both sides of xiangnuan, looking down at her with a strong pressure. Xiang Nuan smiles: "Mr. Bo, please make clear the situation. It''s you who misunderstood me from beginning to end. When I was drugged by the person who told me about Qing''er and surrounded by Yuji, the person standing beside me was not you. When I won the best female match award of black gold Festival, the person who took away my award and hurt me was you." "I really don''t know. Have I planed your ancestral grave in my last life? Do you want to hate me so much and let me go?" Chapter 174 Xiang Nuan said that she was excited and didn''t control her emotion. When she came back, she found that Bo Liangzheng was looking at her deeply. Xiang Nuan choked a little, but she didn''t want to shed tears again in front of Bo Liang. She dropped her eyes: "forget it, for Bo who is high above, wants everything and doesn''t consider other people''s feelings at all. Generally speaking, what I just said must be very funny." It''s not like this. It''s not what Xiang Nuan said at all. He cares about her very much, so after knowing the truth of Xiang qinger''s poisoning incident, he will persevere to find her and want to be nice with Xiang Nuan. Even to warm to catch up with the Jiuli, but in the wedding of Jiuli saw Su Che and to warm kiss, he will lose his mind again, to win the best woman with warm things. But Bo Liang can''t tell Xiang Nuan these words. He really doesn''t know how to express his feelings. Thin cool deep voice asks a way: "to warm, I ask you again last time, you and Su Che after all have together?" "No, I''m not with suche. I can''t be with suche. Why do you always think I''m with suche?" Xiang Nuan really wants to be broken down by Bo Liang. Why is he still so persistent now?! The next second to warm chatter on the small mouth was thin cool to block up, or the familiar taste of peppermint nicotine, full of aggression occupied to warm rational highland. They haven''t done it for a long time, only the body honestly knows their two real desires. Two to the most intense time, thin cool murmured to warm ear said: "you know how scared I am, how scared I am, you really with suche together, you can only be mine, small warm, no matter when, you can only be mine." Xiang Nuan listens to Bo Liang''s announcement with strong possessiveness in his ear, and his whole body shudders and gets goose bumps. Why does he say that? Why does he say that? Is it because of love? Oh, how can it be? How can the words on the man''s bed be taken seriously? Xiang Nuan, do you want to be cheated by Bo Liang for the second time? That night, Bo Liang was very crazy. He asked xiangnuan again and again. Until xiangnuan couldn''t support himself and was about to fall asleep, Bo Liang played with xiangnuan''s hair and sighed: "ah, I can''t help playing..." Xiang Nuan had an idea before she fell asleep. Isn''t she here to catch Bo Liang today? How did you put yourself in? When Xiang Nuan woke up the next morning, just stretching, the familiar feeling of backache spread all over her body, always reminding her of what happened last night. Xiang Nuan, covering the quilt, sat up from the bed and looked around. He found that it was not Ruihua 1888 presidential suite, but the room of Bo Liang''s private villa. Then he turned his head and looked at her with his head propped up. His brows were full of laziness: "it''s one o''clock in the afternoon. You finally wake up." Xiang Nuan recalled what happened last night and couldn''t help covering his face: "excuse me, I''ll go now." Thin cool to warm fished into the arms: "have done, what do you still go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan really wants to find a hole in the ground at this time. How could she be so confused last night that she couldn''t bear the temptation of men and slept with Bo liang? The problem is that she didn''t drink or lose her mind last night. She was just a man. There''s no way to excuse her. Bo Liang said with a smile: "to warm you admit it, you are willing, you just like to do with me, you just like..." The last half of you just like me. Before I say it, Bo Liang is attacked by the pillow that comes from Xiang Nuan, and the last "I" is blocked in his throat. Xiang Nuan really wants to explode: "Bo Liang, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll fight with you!" The little wild cat is hairy, thin cool touched the nose, rare did not return to the line, fed he seems to be in a good mood, tolerance is also higher. Two people in bed, one lying, one sitting, embarrassed for a long time, to warm suddenly turned his head and asked: "how do you no longer ask me about suche? Didn''t you say last night that suche is my new love? " Thin cool pulled down to warm, to warm in the arms lying on the side, kiss to warm forehead: "I did last night and you feel, you only me, no other man." Xiang Nuan was about to continue his hair frying, and Bo Liangcai said, "OK, I won''t tease you. I believe you. I haven''t been with Su Che." "Why do you believe me?" To warm don''t understand of rise to ask. "It''s very simple, because a woman who has been with a lion can''t have a crush on a wild dog." Bo Liang''s tone is always arrogant and confident. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan is speechless for a while. This confidence is a typical thin cool feature. Two people''s atmosphere eased a little, but Xiang Nuan didn''t just forgive Bo Liang: "even if you believe me, the damage you caused to me before is irreversible, I can''t forgive you so easily!""Do I want you to forgive me?" Bo Liang laughed again, and he broke his small face: "even if you haven''t been with suche really, you can''t get along with suche and BESON. I haven''t forgiven you and I haven''t settled with them." Xiang Nuan was anxious: "they are both for my good. When I am alone, they are always by my side. It''s not unclear. You can''t settle accounts with them." "Are you still protecting other men?" The thin cool voice is dangerous again. Xiang Nuan is discouraged. What''s the obstinacy between her and Bo liang? This man''s overbearing and domineering behavior is ignored, but he''s also very powerful. He only has one hand to pick up the sky. The only way to fight with him is to beat the stone with the egg, fly moths to the fire and smash the body to pieces. "Come on, I don''t care what you did to me before, and you don''t want to trouble BESON and suche." Xiang Nuan takes a step back. He thinks that Bo Liang should agree with him. Unexpectedly, Xiang Nuan underestimates the shameless degree of Bo Liang. Bo Liang not only remained unmoved, but even put forward a more unequal Treaty: "no, just this is not enough, because I hurt you before, and I will compensate you later, but I can''t let them go like this." "What do you want?" Xiang Nuan is really helpless because of the wonderful ideas of Bo Liang. Bo Liang a look, the rabbit finally quickly jumped into the trap, it is not a waste of his big circle. Chapter 175 "It''s ok if you want me not to worry about your affairs with them, but you have to prove to me that you really have nothing to do with them." Thin cool fingers entangle to warm long curly hair, a face of natural said. "How to prove it?" Xiang Nuan thought that it was not simple. There was no cross-border relationship between her and them, but Xiang Nuan felt that it was not simple. Bo Liang also sat up from the bed, took out two documents from the bedside table and handed them to Xiang Nuan: "as long as you can do the above terms and persist for one year, I believe you have nothing to do with them." He took over the document and looked at it. The more he saw it, the more complicated his face became. After reading the first document, Xiang Nuan couldn''t bear to point to the second one and asked Bo Liang, "no, to prove that I have nothing to do with suche and besang, what''s the matter with me coming to your house to take care of your basic necessities of life?" This is not the only one. All the clauses in this document are heinous. For example, actions other than filming should be reported to Bo Liang. For example, no contact with other strange men other than work is allowed. Although these terms are overbearing, Xiang Nuan can understand them. After all, they are to avoid suspicion. But it''s too much to take care of clothing, food, housing and transportation. Up to now, every meal except working meal is prepared by her brother. Bo Liang explained naturally: "what''s wrong? If you really have nothing to do with other men, then your mind should be on me alone. How can I feel your sincerity if you don''t take care of my basic necessities? " Xiang Nuan knows that talking about terms with Bo Liang won''t do any good. It''s just like looking for a tiger''s skin. She grits her teeth and says, "Mr. Bo, you can do it. It''s tough enough." Thin cool mouth up: "too much." Xiang Nuan knows that since Bo Liang has prepared this new agreement in advance, if he does not sign it today, he will not have to go out of the door. But if she just signed this agreement today, doesn''t it mean that she really bullies Xiang Nuan and makes Bo Liang handle it casually in the future? No, she must resist! In the thin, cool, deep and playful eyes, Xiang Wengang took the terms to the bed between them, with his hands akimbo and his voice indignant: "you want me to sign this..." "Well? What do you say? " Thin cool is still calm, the ending even ironically rising. To warm in thin cool threat eyes, gradually change counsels: "also It''s not that I can''t Bo Liang almost broke Gong''s smile. Xiang Nuan felt the irony and immediately pointed to the agreement and said, "but some of the terms have to be changed. For example, I have to stay at your home except my working hours. I have to go home three times a week. My brother is still under age. I have to go back with him." "I''ll let you go back once a week," Bo Liang said coolly. Seeing Xiang Nuan, he wanted to protest again. "Don''t think I don''t know. As far as your working hours are concerned, you''ll just go home once a week if you''re too tired." If you let her go home three times a week, won''t he have much time here? Xiang Nuan didn''t expect that her little Jiujiu was discovered by Bo Liang so soon. He sighed reluctantly: "that''s OK. It''s OK to go back once a week..." "Anything else, you have any questions to ask." Bo Liang didn''t give Xiang Nuan a chance to hesitate at all. To warm unconvinced low voice: "every time all the terms are aimed at me, ask you to have no terms, this is completely unequal treaty ah." Thin cool ear tip heard all, he pick eyebrow: "do you still want to mention what terms to me?" Now Xiang Nuan is full of energy. He rolls up his sleeves and is ready to have a good theory with Bo Liang. When Bo Liang sees Xiang Nuan''s bright eyes, he doesn''t feel good. It''s better not to give her a chance to ask. He directly blocked Xiang Nuan''s mouth with words: "I''m different from you. I have enough self-discipline. There are no messy women around me. I don''t need the terms." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bah, Tang Shulin is not a woman, but your goddess! was very warm in the bottom of his heart, but he still didn''t make complaints about it. Every time they mentioned Tang Shulin''s name, they would part in a disorderly manner. Now the relationship with Bo Liang is not easy to get better. Xiang Nuan doesn''t want them to get stiff again. Before signing the agreement, Xiang Nuan confirmed with Bo Liang again: "you are sure that as long as I do this within one year, you will not find suche and BESON in trouble. After one year, this agreement will expire." Bo Liang asked: "sure, when did I cheat you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan looks at Bo Liang so quietly. Before that, he said that he would divorce after a year. Now, is he divorced?! Wait a minute. If she signs this agreement again now, it seems that she and Bo Liang are like a real couple. She always feels that Bo Liang has dug a huge hole for her Bo Liang should also think of the premarital agreement between the two of them. He coughed softly, assured and coaxed again: "I will never cheat you this time." But one year later, he is not sure whether he will find another reason to sign Xiang Nuan for another year.Xiang Nuan finally signed her name on the agreement and took the agreement in duplicate. Bo Liang''s face was full of spring breeze. Xiang Nuan was filled with grief. How could she sell herself for another year so muddled Bo Liang contentedly put away the agreement that belongs to him, but also specially locked back to the bedside table, turned to Xiang Nuan and said: "well, now the agreement is in effect, you go down to make lunch for me, I''m hungry." "Well?" He asked the black man, "Mr. Bo, are you going too far?" "Too much? You just signed the agreement yourself. " Thin cool face innocent. To warm hold for a long time, only hold out a sentence: "good, count you ruthless!" Then simply wash, wear the clothes at home, curse down with thin cool to do lunch. When I went down, I found that there was already a table of dishes on the table. Aunt Yang was a full-time aunt here and had taken care of Bo Liang''s daily life for many years. Seeing Xiang Nuan coming down from the upstairs, he brought out the last pot of stewed chicken soup and said politely to Xiang Nuan, "madam, you wake up. In the morning, the young master specially came down and told me to make some nourishing dishes. He said that you were tired yesterday. Please come here while it''s hot." What''s the situation? Xiang Nuan is a little confused. Didn''t Bo Liang ask her to come down to cook lunch? How could lunch have been prepared in advance? Just then Bo Liang came down from upstairs and said to Xiang Nuan, "Why are you still in a daze? Do you really think I want you to make lunch? I can''t compliment you on your skill of making breakfast last time. Aunt Yang''s cooking is very good. You can learn more after you taste it." Chapter 176 Xiang Nuan''s mood is very complicated. Thanks to her feeling thin and cool just now, she was very considerate. I didn''t expect to let her have lunch or give her proofs. Aunt Yang shakes her head helplessly. The young master of their family is proud, just like the young master, who doesn''t like to talk well. When Mingming came back with his wife in his arms in the morning, he was so careful that he told her to cook lunch. Now what he said in front of his wife is another set of words. Aunt Yang tried to help Bo Liang make up for it: "in fact, my skill is average, but the young master is used to it. My wife is the hostess originally. What else can I do here? I will do it all." Looking at Aunt Yang''s kind-hearted appearance, Xiang Nuan felt comfortable. He said to Aunt Yang sincerely, "aunt Yang, you are so good. Thank you." Aunt Yang looks warm and comfortable. The little girl is smart and has no airs. She is kind and polite. She thinks to herself that the young master of her family doesn''t have any women around him. The daughter-in-law she married is really good. Just want to say a few more words with Xiang Nuan, Bo Liang, who has already sat down and started to eat, said faintly: "aunt Yang, I''m going to inform you that you don''t have to cook when Xiang Nuan is in the future, just instruct her in the kitchen." When Bo Liang said this, he felt Xiang Nuan staring at him. He couldn''t help but stir up the corner of his mouth: "because I like to eat our warm dishes." Xiang Nuan immediately got goose bumps and died young. It''s so terrible. Why do others call her Xiao Nuan or nuan''er? They don''t have Bo Liang''s nickname of "Nuan Nuan". What''s the ghost of this twists and turns with rising tone! Aunt Yang said with a dry smile: "the relationship between the young master and his wife is really good, and the fun is so warm. It''s OK. I''ll prepare all the dishes that my wife wants to cook in advance, and my wife will just do it." "Thank you, aunt Yang..." This time Xiang Nuan stirs his rice bowl. He looks at what Bo Liang says. Bo Liang continues to eat calmly, as if he doesn''t see Xiang Nuan''s hate eyes. Fortunately, Bo Liang is not too inhuman. After lunch, he didn''t ask xiangnuan to wash dishes, but he asked xiangnuan to do another thing, that is, help him choose and change clothes. The thin and cool cloakroom is large, larger than many women''s cloakrooms. It covers half of the area of the second floor. According to the clothes and brands, there are various colors and styles of clothes, most of which are suits. At the same time, there are a row of cabinets such as watches and leather shoes in the cloakroom. These clothes, shoes, watches, neckties and other things are all customized by the world''s top luxury brands. Basically, there are no more than three kinds of clothes, shoes, watches, neckties and other things in the world. From here we can see that thin and cool are exquisite. Xiang Nuan usually passed by the thin and cool cloakroom, but he never came in. This is the first time to see the whole picture. It''s inhuman. Bo Liang came over and knocked on the warm little head: "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry to choose a suit of clothes for me to wear to the company today." Xiang Nuan scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "Mr. Bo, it''s like this. I''ve had a choice problem since I was a child." "Come on." Thin cool impatiently interrupted to warm, how to let her do something, small trick can so much. "Well..." Xiang Nuan closed his mouth. It seems that he can''t escape from taking care of Bo Liang''s basic necessities of life. Casually picked a set of exaggerated silver suit, turned to the warm smile and asked: "Mr. Bo, what do you think of this set?" Success to see the thin cool that slightly twitching canthus, to warm in the heart of dark cool unceasingly, who let him let her to serve, she can''t escape, can''t disgust? Bo Liang really doubted Xiang Nuan''s taste now, but he was the first suit Xiang Nuan chose for him. He nodded with a straight face: "yes, just change this for me." In the gap of changing clothes to Nuan bang bo Liang, Bo Liang pointed to the open space of the wardrobe, which was obviously just empty, and said, "after that, when I ask the housekeeper to order clothes, I will order them together with your clothes and put them there. Now you can remember the rule of putting the wardrobe. All the clothes in this wardrobe will be renewed once a month. I hope you can keep them in mind." "Are you really babysitting me?" Xiang Nuan was a little angry. He deliberately tightened his tie when he collected it for Bo Liang. Bo Liang holds down his revenge hand and looks down at Xiang Nuan with undisguised disdain in his eyes: "every set of clothes I ordered for you hasn''t been less than six digits. I''ll dress you better. Shouldn''t you pay some service fee?" Xiang Nuan disdains: "my own clothes are also very good. Who wants you to customize them?" "Come on, you''re the cheapest female star I''ve ever seen." Bo Liang always has a way to make his words warm and speechless. However, he still hasn''t said the second half of his words, that is, depending on your appearance, those big brands in the rotten Street don''t look so rustic. After changing clothes, Bo Liang goes out with Xiang Nuan, and Xiang Nuan has to go back to the crew to film. Bo Liang specially sends his driver to send Xiang Nuan back to s city.Before getting off at the gate of the company, Bo Leng reminded me coldly: "don''t forget the agreement you signed with me this morning. Don''t think you can mess around if you are not in Mordor. I also have people who can supervise you in s city." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan didn''t speak before Bo Liang got out of the car. She was submissive. After Bo Liang got out of the car, when the car was about to start, she quickly rolled down the window and compared her middle finger with Bo Liang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time it''s Bo Liang''s turn to be speechless. How can he almost forget that this is not the little white rabbit he looks like, but a little white wolf. Today, Bo Liangyi appeared in the company and attracted a 100% return rate from the beginning of entering the company. At ordinary times, everyone did not dare to look at Bo Liangyi directly. But this time, he really couldn''t help it. He usually wore a dark suit, but today he was wearing a black silver suit. The most important thing is that Bo Liang is so handsome in silver, which not only makes his aura more powerful, but also makes people look bright. Bo Zong is really the heart of countless little sisters! When Chengshu at the door of the president''s office saw Bo Liang''s dress today, he almost choked to death by his own saliva. He coughed several times before he recovered. He pretended to ask casually: "Mr. Bo is wearing so special today. Is it going to muse club tonight?" "Do I dress like I''m going to a nightclub?" Thin cool frown. "No, no," Cheng Shu quickly waved his hand and looked like he was going to a nightclub. It was Niulang, but he didn''t dare to say that about Mr. Bo. Cheng Shu remedied, "I mean Mr. Bo is very handsome today, like he is going to a bar to pick up girls." Chapter 177 "Is it?" Bo Liang said and looked down at his clothes today. The corner of his mouth rose strangely: "this is Xiang Nuan''s clothes. Sure enough, the clothes she picked are the eyes of a little girl." Cheng Shu is a staggering man. He really has the right to suspect that Xiang Nuan did it on purpose, but Bo Zong, who is in love with them, can''t feel it. Wait, Cheng Shu tentatively asks Bo Liang: "Mr. Bo''s dress this morning was picked from miss. Is it Did last night''s plan work out? " "Well." Thin cool nods, the corner of the mouth that hook up has not fallen off. Although it''s just a short "um", the book still hears a lot of different information from it. For example, their arrogant Mr. Bo is in a good mood. For example, Mr. Bo finally wants to close the survival mode and open the simple mode for his subordinates. Under Mr. Bo''s leadership, he doesn''t have to worry about it day and night. Every day, he loses a lot of hair. Finally, they don''t have to be bald any more. Mr. Bo who is in love is so cute. I hope Mr. Bo has sweet love every day! Here is the car to s City, to warm sneeze all the way, she rubbed his nose, murmured: "what''s the matter, I have a cold or someone has been thinking about me?" Xiang Nuan only guessed that someone was thinking about her, but he didn''t expect that the whole Bo''s headquarters was thinking about her, otherwise Xiang Nuan would shiver all over. After arriving at the set in S City, Xiang Nuan found that many people looked at her strangely. Finally, after director Huang Mei looked at her with a little sympathy, Xiang Nuan couldn''t help asking, "director Huang, am I very sad today? Why do you all look at me with this kind of look?" Director Huang Mei tentatively asked: "Xiao Nuan, you didn''t get the prize last night. We all know that you must be very sad. You don''t have to smile all the time. We all like you very much and recognize your strength. Even if you are not in good condition, I can give you a day off..." Xiang Nuan was dumb. It turned out that the reason why everyone saw her like this was because of this. She said with a smile: "it''s because of this. Director Huang, I''m ok. I''m really OK. I''m just and comfortable. I didn''t win the prize this time. I''ll win the best actress of the Hundred Flowers Award next time. I still want to win the best actress of the Hundred Flowers Award with this blood rose." Like the Black Gold Award, the Hundred Flowers Award is also one of the top prizes in the performing arts circle, except that the black gold award is for movies and the Hundred Flowers Award is for TV plays, and there is no threshold requirement for the Hundred Flowers Award. As long as the TV plays are hot enough and the data is good enough, they can win the award. Director Huang Mei looked at xiangnuan carefully and made sure that she looked natural and not trying to be brave. She was relieved. She patted xiangnuan''s shoulder hard: "yes, with your attitude, you will be able to resist a lot of setbacks and make great achievements sooner or later." Xiang Nuan smiles. I didn''t expect that director Huang Mei is a very poisonous person when she is directing a play. In fact, she is such a lovely person. In the middle of the afternoon, Mo Chou finally came. Xiang Nuan saw that her eyes were swollen like two walnuts, and guessed that she must have cried secretly at home last night because she didn''t win the prize. To warm hook Mo Chou''s shoulder: "what''s the matter with you? It''s me who didn''t win the prize. What''s the strength of your sadness?" "Ah?" Mo Chou Leng for a moment, a face of the circle asked: "who because you did not win sad?" "Your eyes are crying..." Xiang Nuan thinks that Mochou is hard mouthed, and points to Mochou''s two big fish bubble eyes. "Harm, you say this, I just want to tell you," Mo Chou waved his hand, "I''ll tell you directly, I don''t tell you frankly, I feel a little sorry." "What?" To warm asked. Mo Chou''s fingers circled in front of his chest: "well, I was contacted by the boss of Starmaker at more than four o''clock in the morning. Starmaker hired me to continue to work in the company with high salary. I was so excited that I didn''t fall asleep for the next half night. I just woke up and my eyes became swollen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan suddenly had an uncertain premonition in his heart, "your work content is not specially responsible for supervising me, is it?" "How do you know?" Mo Chou was startled, and then found that he had let slip. "Guess what?" He asked Mo Chou with a smirk on his face and took back his hand on Mo Chou''s shoulder. Mo Chou quickly held Xiang Nuan: "Ai Ai, I haven''t finished, I haven''t promised Xingchuang. Am I so heartless? I came to discuss with you as soon as I got to the set?" Xiang Nuan''s face softened a little. They found a corner where there was no one. Xiang Nuan roughly told Mo Chou what happened last night, since he ignored the passion play of Bo Liang in the middle. However, Mo Chou was such a human being. Naturally, when she heard it, she recognized that it was wrong. She asked, "so, although you have signed another unequal treaty with Mr. Bo, you and Mr. bo have made up anyway?" "Well, you can understand it that way." To warm reluctantly nods to approve a way, she and thin cool seem to have no real "good", so say "and good" how to say a little bit reluctantly.Speaking of this, Xiang Nuan feels a headache. She is afraid of delaying the progress. Today, she came out from Bo Liang and was busy shooting on the set. The two messes between Su Che and Bai Siang haven''t been dealt with yet. They should not know that she went to catch the traitor in the middle of the night yesterday, but in the end, it was just a matter of sheep entering tiger''s mouth Mo Chou thought about it carefully, half jokingly and half seriously advised Xiang Nuan: "according to me, you might as well let me go back to Xingchuang." "you think, after all, we are old revolutionary friends. I can collude with you and tell you what to say. If Xingchuang sends you a new agent to supervise your words and deeds, look at this Isn''t it more trouble? " "Well said, it makes sense. I have nothing to say, but Why do I think you are the high salary offered by tuxingchuang? " To warm suspicious looking at Mochou. Mo Chou was serious: "how can I do that? Do you think my sister Mo Chou is such a person?" In the eyes of Xiang Nuan Hui to Mo Chou, there are only two bright words "you are", but Xiang Nuan still thinks what Mo Chou said is reasonable: "you''re right. It''s better to let you come than to let a stranger supervise me. In this way, we still win-win." Mo Chou didn''t know at this time that so many messy things would happen behind Xiang Nuan, otherwise she would give her several hundred million yuan now, and she would never return to Xingchuang again! Chapter 178 As soon as I finished with Mo Chou about Bo Liang, Su Che came to the set. Mo Chou lowered his voice and said to Xiang Nuan, "it''s embarrassing. You''re better with Bo Zonghe. How can su Che explain this?" Xiang Nuan also feels that this matter is a bit tricky. Although she knows in her heart that there is nothing between her and suche, she also knows why suche is so kind to her. Now with thin cool and good, how to say all have a kind of front foot Li used up Su Che, hind foot will he kick off the feeling. This kind of feeling makes Xiang Nuan feel guilty. She really can''t accept getting something for nothing. She can''t accept suche''s help any more. At the same time, she has a sense of debt to suche. As soon as suche came to the scene to change his appearance, he came to find xiangnuan in the gap before he started the machine. His appearance today is a cold-blooded instructor, a handsome and capable uniform, with a few drops of bright red blood splashing on his face. What he is going to play today is an action play to rescue Xia xingmian who was taken hostage by the enemy. "Xiao Nuan, I specially asked my assistant to line up for you today to buy a new product of milk tea, cheese and peach. Please try it and see how it tastes." Su Che said as he handed Xiang Nuan the delicately packed milk tea with a smile in his eyes. He thought that he must double to warm good, and then find opportunities from the middle, let warm give up to find thin cool idea. Xiang Nuan didn''t take this cup of milk tea as usual. He took a look at Mo Chou around him. Mo Chou immediately understood and helped Xiang Nuan refuse: "thank you for your kindness, but during this period, Xiao Nuan drinks your milk tea almost every day, and her weight is almost overweight, so this cup of milk tea can''t be drunk any more." Su Che''s hand of delivering milk tea pauses for a moment, and then he takes it back. He seems to have noticed something wrong with Xiang Nuan. Suddenly, in full view of the public, he pulled xiangnuan to one side of the corner. Xiangnuan threw away suche''s hand. He asked angrily, "what are you doing? There are so many people around you watching. Are you not afraid of being photographed?" "If they are not afraid, let them shoot. As long as they dare to shoot, I dare to admit our relationship openly." Suche said angrily. "Are you crazy? Is that kind of relationship between us Xiang Nuan is really afraid of Su Che''s impulse. Then she can''t explain it to Bo Liang. She finally signed those new terms with Bo Liang, and let Bo Liang promise not to trouble Su Che and Bai Siang any more. "I''m not crazy. I''m very calm now. You''re the one who''s crazy," suche asked, holding xiangnuan''s shoulders in his hands. "Do you tell me if Bo Liang''s madman has contacted you in any other way, and is he threatening you?" Su Che can only think of Bo Liang''s relationship with Xiang Nuan at most. He never thought that Xiang Nuan had already met Bo Liang, and what he should or shouldn''t have done. Xiang Nuan always thought that she was threatened by Bo Liang, but when she said it from suche''s mouth, Xiang Nuan felt that Bo Liang was not so cruel as suche imagined. Anyway, suche will know sooner or later. Let''s be frank now. Xiang Nuan bowed his head and said, "I''ve met Bo Liang again. I have reached some consensus with him. I''ve thought that it''s better for me to come back to him instead of jumping with him all the time. It''s good for us all..." "You are crazy..." Su Che released his hand and stepped back feebly. His eyes gradually turned scarlet: "I tried so hard to protect you before, but now your light words deny all my efforts..." "I''m sorry," he sincerely apologized to suche, but still insisted on his own position: "I caused trouble to you before, and I will try my best to make up for it, but the things between me and Bo Liang can''t be changed." She and Bo Liang may really be a bad relationship. They are destined to torture each other and never die. I''m afraid they won''t end up so easily, so don''t let innocent people get involved. Su Che looked at warm firm eyes smile, he did not expect that he did so much, there is no way to change any of the results. He laughs bitterly, staggers back a few steps, to warm can''t bear to see Su Che like this, don''t open your eyes, can''t give Su Che hope, long pain is better than short pain, just so with Su Che off. At this time, the other side of the set just called them to shoot. Suche followed xiangnuan and went back to the set, hanging on the prestige. When shooting, suche was obviously out of shape. The hero''s feeling of being black and tyrannical was in place, but he didn''t pay attention when hanging Weiya. An operation error sprained his arm and landed on his knees. Suche knelt on the ground and couldn''t get up directly. The medical team waiting at the scene rushed up immediately for examination and rescue. Xiang Nuan also rushed over. She scolded, "are you crazy? You''re still distracted when you shoot action drama. Do you know it''s dangerous?" Su Che looked at the warm and concerned look, some joking: "so you still care about me?" To warm a meal, no longer speak, in order to avoid suspicion also stepped back a few steps, there is a professional medical team, she should be busy.I don''t know if it''s the illusion of warmth. For a moment, she found that Su Che''s feeling has changed. Before, Su Che''s feeling has always been the warmth of a stranger, gentle and clean. She is the perfect prince charming in the eyes of many girls. But now suche gives her the feeling of being very dark and melancholy, like a black hole that can suck people in at any time, which makes her subconsciously chilly. Is it because of her that he has become like this, or is this the true face of suche? Yuge, suche''s agent, saw that suche was injured and worried. He said all the time: "what''s the matter? How did he get hurt at such a critical moment of the family election?" After the on-site doctor''s examination, brother Yu asked the doctor in a hurry: "how about suche? Is his knee OK? Will there be no sequelae in the future? " The doctor shook his head: "the initial judgment is not broken, but the specific extent of the bone inside can not be judged. Now hurry up and go to the hospital for film treatment." In this way, with the help of all the people, suche carried the ambulance to the hospital. Until before the ambulance drove, suche''s black hole eyes were still staring at xiangnuan''s body. Xiang Nuan''s palm sweats slightly and says to Mo Chou, "what can I do? I always think I hurt Su Che..." Chapter 179 Mo Chou feels Xiang Nuan shaking. She holds Xiang Nuan''s hand tightly. After hesitating for a moment, she still says, "I shouldn''t have talked about your life and private affairs, but I can''t help reminding you that in fact, suche''s 18-10% of what he did for himself." "He just likes me..." Xiang Nuan didn''t understand the meaning of Mochou. Mo Chou shook his head, lowered his voice and said: "in fact, after receiving the phone call from President Xingchuang this morning, I talked to Cheng tezhu on the phone before I started to come to the set today. I know a lot of things we didn''t know before." "What''s the matter?" Jump to the warm eyebrow, intuition these things will not be simple. Sure enough, Mo Chou tells Xiang Nuan what Su Che did before, including how Su Che stopped Bo Liang who wanted to apologize behind Xiang Nuan''s back, and Bo Liang chased Jiuli to join slofen to see Su Che and Xiang Nuan kissing. Xiang Nuan is stunned. She always thinks that Bo Liang is looking for trouble for her. Now when you think about it carefully, it seems that Su Che really instilled this idea into her. I don''t know what to say for a while. It turns out that the conflict between her and Bo Liang is all caused by suche After a moment, he sighed to Nuan: "well, after all, he really helped me. Then I''ll be even with him. After the cooperation, there should be no intersection." Xiang Nuan thinks so, but Su Che on the other side doesn''t think so at all. After shooting in the hospital, Weiya was hanging his knee, which was not too serious, but it took him 100 days to recuperate. Yuge said to suche, "my young master Su, can you stop being so willful in the future? The master already knows about your pursuit of warmth. Now the master is very angry with you for getting involved with a performer in the entertainment circle, which is very bad for your next election in the family." Su Che, who had been silent all the time, sneered: "since he was young, he didn''t care about me and my mother. Now he is in charge of what women I am chasing. It''s really funny." "That was before, now is now. You are almost the heir of the family. The master must have high requirements for you." Brother Yu is the right-hand man sent by the Su family to Su Che. Naturally, Su Che helps him speak. Suche continued: "that''s because he''s too old to have a son any more. I''m the only one of his three sons. That''s why he thought of training me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Yu couldn''t say anything to refute for a moment, as if it was true. Su Che is the child of master Su and a dancer outside. He has been raised outside since he was a child. Besides giving enough money to his mother and son, he has never cultivated Su Che. It is not for no reason that Su Che is so cold-blooded now. Looking at Yu GE''s worried appearance, Su Che didn''t know what he thought of and gave a very gloomy smile: "when you go back next time, please convey it to him and let him rest assured that I will not disgrace him in this election. I will let everyone know that I am the most suitable person to take over Su''s job." Yuge doesn''t know what kind of stimulation Su Che is suffering from. Before Ming Ming, in order to avoid not taking over Su''s family, he came to mix in the entertainment industry that the upper class society despises most. Now why is he so aggressive about taking over Su''s family all of a sudden? Only suche himself knew that he was hit by Bo Liang''s all-round crushing attack this time, and the collision and comparison of their strength made suche very depressed. He is still too weak now, so Xiang Nuan is simply robbed by Bo Liang. When he inherits all of Su''s, he will be strong enough. When the time comes, he will certainly snatch Xiang Nuan from Bo Liang''s side, even if he is locked up by his side like a canary day and night. A few years ago, he had lost a Tang Shulin. This time, he must not lose Xiang Nuan. There are still a few days to go before the scene of S City ends. BESON has been busy with the affairs of Bai''s family recently, and finally found xiangnuan before the scene of S City ends. In the middle of the night, Xiang Nuan was dragged out of the hotel. Two people dressed up and wrapped up, sitting on the roadside stall to have a barbecue. To warm the gnawing palm treasure: "brother, I recently this period of time is not easy to lose weight a little success, today you pull such a meal to eat, I''m afraid it''s all broken." BESON put some mutton kebabs on the warm plate again: "what''s the fat loss? Look at you. You''ve lost your weight. If you''re a monkey, you can eat more. I don''t think you''re fat." Xiang Nuan feels helpless and funny. Bai Siang gives her such a feeling, a sense of security for her family. Only those who are really good to her will do so. "You''re going back the day after tomorrow, aren''t you?" BESON asked the warm way as he ate the barbecue. "Well, I know that my brother''s base camp is mainly in S City, so I have less chance to meet him this time." Xiang Nuan actually likes to go out with Bai Siang to eat and drink, especially relaxed and happy. With such a large intelligence network of Bai''s family, Bai Siang could not hide anything from him. He had known the good things about Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang for a long time, so as not to say it to him again.He said: "it doesn''t matter. I want to see you. There''s always a way to see you at any time. But if Bo Liang dares to make you feel aggrieved again after he goes back, you must tell me for the first time that I will still support you." They all know the good news about Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang. Su Che and Bai Siong have different reactions. Bai Siong really makes Xiang Nuan feel warm. "Thank you, brother." Thanks to Nuan, but she knows in her heart that even if she has something to do in the future, she won''t bother BESON any more. These two years are also the critical period for BESON to inherit the Bai family. She can''t always make trouble for BESON. "By the way," BESON said, as if he suddenly thought of something, "in the future, if you can contact less with suche, you can contact less." "What''s the matter?" To warm asked. "I''ve received reliable news. Recently, the old man of Su family is investigating you. He feels that he can''t get away from Su Che''s pursuit of you. Su Che''s father is not a good man. For your safety, you''d better stop walking with Su Che." BESON explained. He didn''t finish his words, but Xiang Nuan already knew what Bai Siang meant. Bo Liang also reminded her before. The Su family is a traditional family with a history of 100 years. It is very important to be well matched. Such an identity as her can''t enter the eyes of the Su family. Chapter 180 Let alone Xiang Nuan''s current status as a female star in the entertainment industry, even Xiang Nuan is still Xiang''s daughter, and even Xiang''s lintel, the Su family, doesn''t look up to him. It''s a shame to marry a star in a real rich family. I''m afraid only the old man of the Bo family cares so much about the old love, likes Xiang Nuan so much, and treats Xiang Nuan as a treasure. Fortunately, Xiang Nuan is different from Yu Chu before. She doesn''t want to marry into a rich family at all. It''s nothing special for her to be looked down upon by the Su family. She doesn''t really have any interest in Su Che. A thin cool is enough for her. Xiang Nuan nodded to Bai Si ang and said, "don''t worry, I know that after the blood rose returns to the devil, it will be finished in more than a month. With a thin and cool temperament, I don''t think Su Che and I will have any intersection in the future." "Well, I believe you should be careful at this time. I''m afraid the Su family are used to being unreasonable in the world, and they will also use this method on you." when Bai Siang said this, he narrowed his eyes: "but don''t worry, the su family''s influence in China is not so big. If they dare to move you, I will let them know, This is China. It''s not a place for them to be reckless. " BESON is also very handsome, but he tends to be cold and resolute. His character has always been forthright, which leads to Xiang Nuan''s impression of BESON as a heartless man. Until now, when he saw bason''s eyes narrowed slightly, with the teardrops in the corner of his eyes, he looked like a tough fox. Xiang Nuan knew that it was not so easy for anyone who could stand at the top of an enterprise group. The last barbecue was bought by Xiang Nuan before Bai si''ang. Bai si''ang cleaned up the last eggplant with minced garlic and fans, and gave Xiang Nuan a satisfied smile: "it''s good to have a sister. If you see it, someone can pay for the roadside string." Xiang Nuan couldn''t help but help him. It''s really easy for him to be satisfied. He just invited him to a barbecue. Looking at his moving appearance, who would have thought that he was the stupid son of the Bai family giant? After the film of s city returned to Magic City, the crew took two days off from xiangnuan. This time, Bo Liang is very good. He let Xiang Nuan go back home. But Bo Liang is so straightforward and purposeful. He let Xiang Nuan and her brother move back to Tianzhu building. The Jingjie garden here was originally built by Su Che with Xiang Nuan''s help. At that time, it was built in a hurry, and Su Che helped to build it, so part of the Jingjie garden belongs to Su Che. Bo Liang doesn''t like Xiang Nuan''s meeting with Su Che, and Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to have extra contact with Su Che. In addition, this Jingjie garden is not as comfortable as Tianzhu building. Bo Liang asked her to move. She agreed without any opinions. This makes Bo Liang surprised, but also very happy, it seems that this warm is slowly began to change temperament, actually really began to listen to him. Xiang Jing is the least talkative child. He never asks questions that Xiang Nuan doesn''t take the initiative to ask. He is careful and sensitive. Xiang Nuan says that if he moves back to Tianzhu building, he will move back to Tianzhu building. As long as he can live with his sister, he will be as happy wherever he lives. Of course, no one thought that the happiest thing about moving back to Tianzhu building this time was Xiang suddenly rich. In Jingjie garden, there is no little female dog who knows the rich. After returning to Tianzhu building this time, in just one and a half afternoons, four or five little female dogs have come to the yard to see her. Xiang Bingfu looks at Xiang Jing and Xiang Nuan. He raises the dog''s head high and wags his tail fast. He seems to show off that he is very powerful. There are so many little bitches who like him. Xiang Nuan looked at Xiang zhuangfu''s stinky appearance and touched his chin: "Xiaojing, I think Xiang zhuangfu is like a scum dog. In this way, we are not responsible for the whole little bitches in Tianzhu building. What if we enlarge the belly of any little bitches, or we should go to sterilization?" Xiang Bingfu stopped his tail in an instant, and even swallowed his mouth. Xiang Jing knew that Xiang Nuan was doing something bad again. Facing the eyes of the rich, he cooperated very well: "I think what my sister said is very reasonable. I think many of the dogs who just came to find the rich are stray dogs. If they are pregnant outside, isn''t it very hard? It''s better to castrate. " This down to the rich is completely frightened, it went back to the dog cage, the tail did not shake, the dog''s head also dropped down, issued a low whimper, made xiangwenhe and Xiangjing laugh. See, Xiang Nuan thought in his heart, sure enough, he moved back to Tianzhu building to be comfortable. Even Xiang suddenly became very happy. After staying in tianzhulou for one night, Xiang Nuan took the initiative to come to Bo Liang''s private villa the next day without urging him to have a big dinner for him. Xiang Nuan takes the initiative to do so for a very simple reason. Before, she misunderstood Bo Liang because of Su Che''s deliberate concealment. She thinks that she has to make up for it and express her mind. Before doing it, I sent a message to Bo Liang: "when will you go home for dinner today? I can make sure of the time to make dinner." Bo Liang, who is working at the desk, receives a special message from the bell. When he takes it up, the corner of his mouth rises slightly unconsciously.In fact, he never goes home for dinner on weekdays. In Chengshu''s words, he is a super workaholic who doesn''t know how tired he is. Three meals a day are arranged according to his work schedule. Except for breakfast, lunch and dinner are either takeout or takeout. Bo Liang called Chengshu in and Chengshu asked, "Mr. Bo, which document do you need to prepare next?" "Don''t prepare," Bo Liang said, pushing a small pile of documents behind to the finished book: "I''m going to go home for dinner today. The pile of documents behind can be decided within your jurisdiction. You have to work overtime to approve them." "Do you want to go back to the old house and have dinner with the old man?" Asked Cheng Shu. "No," Bo Liang shook his head, "it''s Xiang Nuan who has made dinner for me, so I have to go back. When Xiang Nuan makes dinner for me in the future, you can handle all these unimportant documents." We can''t help cracking our professional smile. What did he say before? I really hope Mr. Bo has a sweet love every day? How can this be said from his mouth?! Bo Liang knew what Chengshu was thinking, and he said without looking up: "OK, in the future, if this happens, I will give you four times the overtime pay, and you can do it if you are competent. If you are not competent, I will promote a qualified special assistant." Chapter 181 "No, I''m competent. Of course I''m competent. It''s also the duty of the special assistant to help Mr. Bo solve trivial matters in his work and make time for Mr. Bo to go home and get together with his wife." The book immediately flattered. "Good. That''s why I haven''t replaced you for so many years." Thin cool happy smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The heart of Chengshu is dripping blood. Why did he become such a boss? He is nearly thirty now and has no object. According to this kind of work intensity, he is likely to die alone! Xiangnuan is struggling with the kitchen. She always thinks that cooking is a very troublesome thing. Until today, when she really cooks, she finds that cooking is supposed to be more troublesome! If it wasn''t for Aunt Yang, Xiang Nuan would have made a real dark meal. However, even under the comprehensive guidance of aunt Yang, Xiang Nuan still made a lot of mistakes. When the last beef fillet with chili peppers is ready, a table of six dishes and one soup is ready, and the pigeon soup is still warm on the stove. When it is thin and cool, it will be served for drinking. Xiang Nuan was a little worried: "Auntie Yang, you''ve just tasted it. Is it really OK? I always feel that I put too much salt in several dishes just now... " Aunt Yang comforted: "it''s OK. You''re cooking for the first time. It''s great to make it like this. Young master, what he wants is only your heart. How can he be choosy about your cooking?" Xiang Nuan hears it. Auntie Yang''s words prove that the taste of this dish is really beyond praise. She is not discouraged. She has made great efforts to make it. As a result, she has been working hard for a long time. She doesn''t know whether the picky Bo Liang will dislike it As soon as Xiang Nuan finished talking with aunt Yang, there was a movement at the entrance. Bo Liang stopped the car and entered the door. At the entrance, Bo Liang coughed deliberately. Then he looked at Xiang Nuan and pointed to his suit and tie, which means to let Xiang Nuan hang his clothes and tie for him. Xiang Nuan thought that this was indeed one of the basic necessities of life. He took a deep breath, went to Bo Liang''s side, took off his coat and tie at the corner of his mouth and said, "Mr. Bo, you''re back. Dinner is ready. Do you need soup?" Xiang Nuan''s tone is out of fashion, and his gallantry is exaggerated, which makes everyone feel abnormal. Unexpectedly, Bo always calmly accepted the gallantry: "well, soup first." Xiang Nuan is about to roll his eyes behind Bo Liang, but Bo Liang suddenly turns his head: "after I go home, don''t call me Mr. Bo. I''ve heard more about it in the company. I just want to relax when I go home." I didn''t expect that Bo Liang not only felt that her hospitality should be taken for granted, but also took the initiative to ask Xiang Nuan. He bit his teeth and said, "what should I call you, Xiaoliang or Liangliang?" The word "Liang Liang" imitates Bo Liang''s tone when she called her "Nuan Nuan" that night, which is full of twists and turns. Bo Liang''s back falters a little. If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t see it at all, but Xiang Nuan catches it. He is so happy in his heart for a long time. Hum, it''s deserved to make Bo Liang look like an old man here! Thin cool looked back to warm one eye, finally face expressionless said: "forget it, you still call me thin total bar, I listen to used to." To warm in thin cool behind really want to smile to smoke past, cool? She''s going to be laughed to death by this nickname. She thinks Bo Liangchang is so big that no one has ever called him that, right? Bo Liang went upstairs to change his home clothes and sat down in the restaurant. Maybe he was disgusted by Xiang Nuan just now. He didn''t ask Xiang Nuan to change his clothes upstairs. Xiang Nuan sits opposite Bo Liang. He is a little nervous. Bo Liang picks up his chopsticks to eat. The first dish is stir fried shrimps. As soon as he enters the first dish, Bo Liang frowns. Xiang Nuan''s heart suddenly mentions his throat. Is Bo Liang about to spit out? I didn''t expect that Bo Liang finally swallowed it as usual, and didn''t express any opinions about delicious food. Then he began to eat the second dish until he tasted all the dishes, but Bo Liang still didn''t speak. It''s not that he didn''t want to talk. He was really speechless by these dishes. But these dishes were cooked by Xiang Nuan for the first time. He was not willing to fight, so he had to eat them all. After all the dishes were tasted, Bo Liang took a sip of pigeon soup. Unconsciously, his eyebrows were finally loosened: "yes, this pigeon soup is very light. It''s just delicious." After such a long time, she was finally praised as a dish, and finally jumped into a warm mood. She also began to eat with chopsticks. After Xiang Nuan finished her cooking, Xiang Nuan finally understood how strong Bo Liang''s willpower was. The food she cooked was too hard to swallow, especially the fried shrimp, which was salty and bitter. I really don''t know how Bo Liang ate it. She said to Bo Liang with some frustration: "I''m sorry, I wanted to make a delicious meal to apologize after knowing that suche had let me misunderstand you before, but I didn''t expect that the delicious food was not made, and it almost became poisoning..."It turns out that she made so many dishes today to apologize. Her thin and cool eyebrows softened a lot in an instant, and even the dishes in her mouth became better. He took a large chopstick of fried shrimp, and encouraged Xiang Nuan with action: "maybe I have a strong taste, I think it''s OK. It''s very good to make it like this for the first time, and I''ll make it skillfully in the future." Xiang Nuan looks up at Bo Liang and catches his gentle look. She almost thinks she''s wrong. When she takes a closer look, Bo Liang has returned to his usual expressionless appearance, but even the corner of her eyes feels gentle. Heartbeat missed a beat, to warm scared a jump, originally thin cool so man so easy to coax? As long as the sincere apology, he can return with the same gentleness and encouragement. This Is this the thin cool she had in mind before?! Maybe Bo Liang himself knew that his personal design was a bit cracked, but he added gently in three seconds: "so you can''t be lazy, you have to study hard when you have time, so your craft can be improved, you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, just feel thin cool gentle what is illusion, illusion! How can a cold faced great devil like Bo Liang be gentle! But despite this, Bo Liang finished almost all of today''s xiangnuan dishes, giving xiangnuan enough face to cook for the first time. Chapter 182 I want to sleep with Bo Liang tonight. Originally Xiang Nuan was not used to it, but Bo Liang was used to it. After dinner, Bo Liang continued to work in the study. Before entering the study, he said to Xiang Nuan, "I still have some work to deal with. You can take a bath first, and sleep first when you are sleepy." "I see," he said in a long voice. Although it''s not like I didn''t spend the night with Bo Liang before, every time I spent the night was quite sudden, and I went to sleep after I finished. I''ve never spent the night together after dinner like today. This gives Xiang Nuan a very strange feeling, as if the two of them are really married, living together with their children. Xiang Nuan is ready to take a comfortable bath. He goes to the bay window to have a tacit meeting with tomorrow''s script and then goes to bed. When he arrives at the bathroom, he finds that there are many bath salts with various flavors and colors around the bathtub, as well as bath essential oil dripping in the water. And everything is expensive, before to warm when there is no such, and thin cool also don''t like bath, so it can''t be thin cool with. Is Bo Liang specially prepared for her? Can bo Liang be so considerate? Xiang Nuan soon found out that the details of thin cool preparation were more than that. When he changed into pajamas after bathing and passed through the cloakroom, there was an extra place for women''s clothes in the cloakroom where there were only thin cool clothes. From suits to casual wear, there are all kinds of clothes with different styles on different occasions, especially Xiang Nuan. She noticed that these clothes are mostly lavender and light yellow, and several classic black-and-white styles are available. It can be said that Xiang Nuan likes them very much. This makes Xiang Nuan feel warm. It turns out that Bo Liang made so many preparations before she moved here, but he never took the initiative to tell her these things. When eating, the strange feeling surged to the warm chest again. Is thin cool really the kind of man who is not good at expressing his feelings? When I went back to my room to read the script, I happened to meet aunt Yang who came up at the end of the stairs and asked Nuan casually, "what did aunt Yang prepare for Mr. Bo?" Aunt Yang opened the lid to xiangnuan and said with a smile, "I didn''t prepare anything. I prepared a bowl of milk millet porridge to nourish my stomach. The young master has a bad stomach. Usually, he is in the company and seldom goes home so early. Every time he is at home, I will prepare some night for him to nourish his stomach." Xiang Nuan thought of all the details of today''s thin cool work, and took the midnight snack from Aunt Yang''s hands: "give it to me, I''ll take it to him." "Well, madam, would you like a bowl, too? There are still some in the kitchen below." Aunt Yang asked politely. Xiang Nuan shook his head and said playfully to Aunt Yang, "I don''t need to prepare for my supper in the future. I''m an actress. I want to keep fit." Aunt Yang had no choice but to smile: "it''s OK. Anyway, I''ll prepare more for my wife in the future. When my wife is hungry, it''s OK to eat." "Thank you, aunt Yang." Xiang Nuan smiles. She likes aunt Yang from the bottom of her heart. Carrying the midnight knock on the thin cool door, thin cool low clear voice from inside: "come in." To warm pushed open the door of the study, thin cool thought it was aunt Yang sent, head also did not lift said: "night on the door of the small table, I want to eat later." "Oh..." To warm should road, put down the night at the door, ready to go. "Wait a minute," Bo Liang noticed something wrong in his voice. He looked up at the door and put down his work: "why did you come to deliver the supper?" "I met aunt Yang at the stairway. I''ll bring it in for you. You''re very busy, so I won''t disturb your work first." Turn to warm to say. Thin cool rushed to warm to move to wave: "don''t walk first, come over." "What for?" Xiang Nuan is a little wary: "your study is full of confidential documents. I dare not come in casually. If I accidentally see something I shouldn''t see at that time, I will be blamed for the accident." Bo Liang knew that Xiang Nuan meant something. He frowned: "come here quickly, don''t let me shout for the third time." Xiang Nuan dawdles to Bo Liang''s side and is pulled into his arms by Bo Liang. Sitting on Bo Liang''s strong thigh, Xiang Nuan''s face turns red. She regretted it and said, "what are you doing? I just came in to deliver the supper." "Nothing, just want to hold you," Bo Liang raised to warm small chin, mouth smile some bad, meaning to ask: "what do you think I want to do?" "Well?" I almost asked the black man to warm up. Isn''t the atmosphere so ambiguous because of Bo liang? How can it be that she thinks too much? What''s more, is this kind of cuddling relationship between them? Is it? Bo Liang looks at Xiang Nuan''s simple appearance and laughs. It''s rare to see her so delicate and simple. He pinched his warm little nose and said, "you can do whatever I want you to do in the future. How can this little mouth be so loud all day long? A good little girl has a long mouth."Xiang Nuan just shut up, Cheng. Anyway, she will be scolded by Bo Liang for all sorts of strange reasons. Then she won''t speak? But it seems that she can''t help it. When Bo Liang looks at the computer files, he points to the midnight at the door and says weakly: "that If you don''t drink millet porridge, it will be cold. Aunt Yang specially stewed it for your stomach. Why don''t you drink it first and then continue to work. " Thin cool pick eyebrow, also know to care about his body, but he did not put down the hand of the document: "Teng not open hand ah, or you carry to feed me?" "Ah?" Xiang Nuan sat in thin cool arms and looked up at him, "are you disabled?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thin cool to warm up small head pressed down: "come on, you really still don''t talk more lovely, you give me carry it." "All right." To warm so that from thin cool arms jumped down, the millet porridge to thin cool end over. After the end, he turned around and wanted to run outside. He was stopped by Bo Liang again: "don''t you want to recite the script? Take it and sit on my back. My desk is big and the bay windows in my room are too small. " He waved to Nuan: "Oh, no, I just like ge you paralyzed on the bay window..." Before he finished, he saw Bo Liang''s dangerous eyes, and his refusal was blocked in his throat. Xiang Nuan compromise: "OK, then I''ll go and get the script and come back. That''s when I sit opposite you and recite the script. Don''t be too noisy..." Chapter 183 When Xiang Nuan comes back from the room with the script, Bo Liang has adjusted the monitoring on the computer, waiting for Xiang Nuan. He turned the screen to Xiang Nuan and said, "the person who entered the old house''s study last time has been found out for a long time. I know it''s not you. I''ve wanted to tell you about this for a long time, but you haven''t given me a chance to speak." To warm point opened that video to see, into the study people are very careful to avoid the monitoring of the thin cool building, fully armed also only took some difficult to distinguish the profile. But there must be a gap in Baimi. A few new monitors are installed between the building of Bo Liang and the garden of the main house. No one knows about them except Bo Liang and Bo Yi. In the monitoring of the garden, the person who was in a hurry after the theft failed is clearly photographed. This person is not others, it is thin cool cousin mint, to warm some shocked: "she is not your cousin, why does she want to steal this document?"? What happened to you Bo''s family? What''s the benefit for her who takes dividends? " "Haven''t you heard of a saying called greedy snake swallows elephant? It''s not a day or two for mint and Bo Yu to collude with each other. They take Bo''s dividends and invest in a lot of companies outside. " " I''m afraid Bo''s is taken over by me now. I''m not as talkative as the old man. I''m very strict about their extra money besides dividends. I heard that the industry they invest in outside is in recession, so I came up with the idea Take advantage of the instability of the company I just took over, and think of a way to cut down on the bottom directly. " Thin cool look is very contemptuous, it seems that there is no thin Yu and mint two people in the eye, but mention these two people, the fundus is a cold. "Does the old man know this?" Xiang Nuan asks. She knows that Bo Yi is a person who pays great attention to his family. It must be very sad to know that his relative who has helped him for so many years is a white eyed wolf. "He knows. I told him as soon as I found out the results of my investigation. Now most of Bo''s shares are still in his hands. What I have is just management power. I must let him know the true features of those so-called relatives, or he will be coaxed into doing stupid things." Bo Liang Dao. Xiang Nuan is silent. She knows that Bo Liang''s position is very difficult. It seems to be a position with boundless scenery and great power, but few people can see the sweat of countless days and nights behind. Not only internal and external troubles, but also internal and external enemies. Bo Liang has to spend a lot of time on this invisible intrigue every day. The topic here is a little heavy, to warm thinking to change a relaxed: "hum, you see if you have to thank me, if not for me, that night if you really get peppermint, you will be in trouble." Bo Liang looked at Xiang Nuan''s smelly fart and laughed: "in fact, I didn''t put that document there that day, but thank you. I misunderstood you that day. As compensation, you can tell me what movie resources you want to make in the future." "Really?" Xiang Nuan didn''t expect that she had a blessing in disguise. That''s a good deal! "Really, when did I cheat you?" Bo Liang said seriously. This words to warm can not answer, she and Bo Liang are still continuing marriage, is Bo Liang''s biggest fraud. But I don''t know if it''s because of a long time. Xiang Nuan doesn''t repel her marriage with Bo Liang any more. She''s not hurt anyway. Later, Bo Liang read the audit project documents and sat opposite to Bo Liang silently reciting the script. There was an unusual harmony between the two people, even a little warmth. Late at night, Xiang Nuan unknowingly fell asleep on the table. After finishing his work, Bo Liang took Xiang Nuan back to the room to sleep, and it was daybreak. In the morning, Xiang Nuan woke up first. She didn''t forget her mission. Sleepy eyed, she went downstairs to help aunt Yang prepare breakfast, and went out with Bo Liang after breakfast. Bo Liang took Xiang Nuan to the theater on the way. Before getting off, Bo Liang stopped Xiang Nuan and said, "wait, you forgot something." "What What''s the matter? " To warm asked. Bo Liang pointed to his lips: "you take the initiative to kiss to go." "Why?" Xiang Nuan doesn''t understand. At the same time, she also feels a little twisted. Last night, she got along with Bo Liang harmoniously, which made Xiang Nuan have the illusion that they are really husband and wife. Now, isn''t the parting kiss something that real lovers do? Bo Liang is serious: "this will help you deepen your understanding of who you are, so that I can rest assured that you can go to the production team." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± To warm again black question mark face, for a long time she just choked out a sentence: "Mr. Bo, I know for the first time that you are still so naive..." After Xiang Nuan finished, he pecked at the thin and cool lips, and then ran as fast as he ran. Bo Liang looks at Xiang Nuan''s back, touches his lips, shakes his head and laughs, with a look that he doesn''t even notice. After returning to the crew, Xiang Nuan finds that suche has come back, and his knees need to rest, so he sits in a wheelchair when he is not filming.Seeing Xiang Nuan coming, suche, like nothing happened before, gave Xiang Nuan a gentle smile: "you''re here. I almost thought you were always punctual and would be late." Xiang Nuan is not so big hearted as Su Che. She has an uncomfortable dry smile: "well, there was a delay on the way just now..." Suche already knows that Xiang Nuan is here today as a Bo Liang car, so she has something to delay, needless to say, she knows. The hand on the armrest of the wheelchair unconsciously tightened and loosened, and he said with a natural face: "it''s OK, I wish I was not late." See Su Che didn''t end the chat, Xiang Nuan can only say some irrelevant words: "your knee is injured, but also to insist on filming, it''s too dedicated." Su Che bowed his head: "because this play will be finished in more than a month at most. After it''s over, I''ll go home to work for the clan. This may be the last play we''ll cooperate with..." Feeling Su Che''s loss, Xiang Nuan didn''t take over. He just said with a smile, "don''t be so pessimistic. You''re just going in a better direction." Su Che knew that Xiang Nuan was deliberately avoiding what he meant. He clenched and loosened his hand holding the armrest of the wheelchair, and finally said, "well, I believe we will meet again if we are destined." At this time Xiang Nuan didn''t know the meaning of Su Che''s words. He just thought, don''t be predestined. Su Che''s family can''t be provoked by common people like her. Chapter 184 The closer to the scene of killing the youth, the bigger the action drama. By the end of the day, there is basically no love drama on campus. It''s all action drama that performs secret missions in foreign countries. Su Che''s action plays are well-known in the industry, but he is injured in the knee. This kind of big action plays such as diaowiya can only be replaced. Director Huang Mei thinks that there are some fly in the ointment. Unable to complete the action play himself, suche was a little disappointed. When everyone was busy, he sat quietly beside the set and watched the stand in actors on Weiya help him complete one action after another. The figure in the wheelchair looks very lonely. When he sat not far away from suche at half-time, he saw suche like this. As an actress, she can understand suche''s loss. She opens her mouth several times to comfort him. But when Bo Liang and Bai Siang remind her, Xiang Nuan finally chooses to say nothing. A month''s time passed in a twinkling of an eye, when the film set ushered in the end, the last scene was also the ending of blood rose. "Campus blood rose" is a play with dual themes of campus espionage. According to the truth, there are few tragedies in such plays on the market, and blood rose is one of the few, which is a complete tragedy. In the last task, ye Zuo failed and was trapped. Before arranging Ye Zuo to go, the organization knew that it was a task with a very low success rate. However, as long as the task was completed, the organization was willing to let Ye Zuo and Xia xingmian be free. Ye Zuo and Xia xingmian have been orphans since childhood. They are controlled by the organization with regular drugs. The organization does not allow them to fall in love with each other. If they do not perform this task, they will eventually be separated by the organization. Ye Zuo decides to fight against Xia xingmian this time. Even if Yezo was more powerful, Yezo was not a God. In the end, Yezo''s mission failed, and the withdrawal time was five minutes late. The logistics troops that organized Yezo''s recovery had retreated, and Yezo was trapped. Xia xingmian betrayed the organization for Yezo, and drove a helicopter to meet Yezo on the isolated island to retreat, but he fell into the trap of the enemy and was blocked by the enemy. The biggest villain leader has been deeply infatuated with xiaxingmian in his previous fight with xiaxingmian. He told xiaxingmian that as long as xiaxingmian is willing to be with him, he will consider letting Yezuo leave the island. Yezuo firmly opposed, saying that he would rather die than lose his sleep. But Xia xingmian agreed to let Ye Zuo live, but he didn''t expect the villain leader to rebel. After Xia xingmian came to him, he quickly controlled Xia xingmian and continued to let people shoot at Ye Zuo. Yezuo was seriously injured. Before he died, he looked at xiaxingmian, who was tied by the villain, and asked, "would you like to be with me?" Xia xingmian seems to understand what ye Zuo means, she silently shed tears, mouth back: "I do." Ye Zuo smiles, but more blood is flowing from the corner of his mouth. The villain leader immediately finds out that it''s wrong, but it''s too late. Yezo pressed the button of the bomb remote control attached to his belt, and the huge TNT buried under the isolated island exploded long ago. At the same time, the most important base of the organization also exploded. It turns out that ye Zuo has long been prepared for the failure of the mission and everyone will die together. He has already buried explosives under the isolated island and the base, waiting for the last moment to detonate. He even calculated ahead of time that when he went out of the mission, he used the excuse to lead xiaxingmian to other places, so that after the base and isolated island exploded, the organization and villains were destroyed at the same time, and no one could threaten xiaxingmian any more. But he underestimated Xia xingmian, did not expect that she already knew all his plans. Before Xia xingmian goes to the villain, Xia xingmian tells Ye Zuo that she already knows all his plans, but she doesn''t want to live alone. If ye Zuo dies, she will commit suicide. If the villain kept his promise and let Yezuo go, Yezuo would not press the remote control, and everything could turn over. But if the villain goes against him, yezor presses the remote control to let everything be destroyed, and the self smart villain leader chooses to destroy. At the moment when ye Zuo presses the remote control, Xia xingmian breaks away from the stunned villain leader and rushes to the seriously injured Ye Zuo. Ye Zuo''s mouth was bleeding continuously, his blood choked into the voice, and he could not say a complete word. While touching Xia xingmian''s face with his bloody hand, he said intermittently: "this promise has been fulfilled. We are finally together forever..." Xia xingmian kisses Ye Zuo''s lips with a tearful smile and whispers, "I''d like to..." With a bang, the fire filled the sky and quickly covered the whole island. Xia xingmian and Yezuo, who were hugging each other, were also engulfed in the fire, beautiful and heroic. The last scene is very dramatic and infectious. People on the set haven''t responded for a long time, let alone Xiang warm and Su Che. The difference is that Xiang Nuan is really involved in the play, while Su Che is possessed by himselfAfter shooting for a long time, Xiang Nuan hasn''t come out of his mood. He squats on one side and tears silently. Mochou hands over the paper to accompany Xiang Nuan to clean up his mood. Su Che''s heart surged for a long time, and he couldn''t stop. Now he was still full of warm looking at him, red eyes and telling him I would. If it''s not a play, how good it would be. He would be willing to pay more, but it''s just a play. But it doesn''t matter. He will return to the Su family soon. Everything in the Su family will be his. After he can compete with Bo Liang, he will take Xiang Nuan back. Director Huang Mei came up to appease Xiang Nuan: "well, it''s all finished. You''ve finished the last scene very well. Now we''ve finished it!" Xiang Nuan finally cleaned up her mood. She dried her last tears and asked director Huang Mei with some bitterness: "director Huang, do you think it''s really good to arrange this ending? How do I feel that the name of the play should be changed to "no one alive?" Director Huang Mei laughed: "you are full of strange ideas. This is the end of the original book. If we change the ending to cater to the taste of the market, it will be called dog blood rotten vulgarity." Seeing that director Huang Mei is so confident, Xiang Nuan can''t say anything about it. Forget it, after the finale of the play, she''d better wrap up a little more tightly. If she is recognized by the fans, she''ll be skinned Chapter 185 "By the way, it''s green today. In the evening, we ordered a KTV at Tianlai next door. Let''s get together." Director Huang Mei asked. "Ah? This... " Xiang Nuan hesitated. She had a lot of experience with the crew of blood rose, and she almost couldn''t make it in the middle. She was willing to get together with everyone for the last time, mainly because she was afraid that Bo Liang would not ask for leave. "I may have to report to my family. If he doesn''t agree, I can''t help it." Facing director Huang Mei who almost knows the inside story, Xiang Nuan is very honest. Xiang Nuan is the only actress who brings money into the group and is close to the boss behind him. But director Huang Mei is not only not disgusted, but also a little distressed. She gently smile: "it''s OK, but we all hope you come, if you don''t leave, we won''t blame you." "Thank you, director Huang Mei." Xiang Nuan said sincerely. After chatting with director Huang Mei, Xiang Nuan found a corner, dialed Bo Liang''s phone and asked for leave carefully: "well, Mr. Bo, I''m finished today. The director invited me to have a KTV party with you tonight. Can I go?" Originally, I thought that Bo Liang would refuse. Unexpectedly, Bo Liang stopped for a few seconds and asked, "do you want to go?" "I really want to go. After all, director Huang is very kind to me." Xiang Nuan said quite sincerely. Thin cool five fingers beat rhythmically on the table twice, and then asked: "can you make sure that when you get together, you keep a certain distance from the opposite sex, and get home before 10 o''clock in the evening?" "Eh?" Xiang Nuan didn''t expect that Bo Liang was so easy to let go this time. He couldn''t react for a moment. Bo Liang didn''t seem to be used to speaking so well. He coughed and said, "can''t you do it? If you can''t do it... " "Yes," Xiang Nuan said hastily, "of course I can. There''s absolutely no problem. I''ll keep a distance of more than half a meter from all the opposite sex at the party. I''ll be home at ten o''clock in the evening and get ready for a snack for you!" Thin cool corner of the mouth inexplicably hook up, but he still pretended to be low should say: "well, then you are allowed to go this time, next time this kind of inexplicable party as little as possible." "All right! I see! " Xiang Nuan''s cheerful response is that there is Bo Liang, and she doesn''t need to fight for all her resources. She just needs to accompany Bo Liang! After hanging up the phone, Bo Liang speeded up his work. He had to get home before ten o''clock in the evening. After Xiang Nuan hung up the phone, he took his mobile phone and muttered to himself, "it seems that Bo Liang is not very bad either. At least it''s reasonable to talk to him..." When people from the crew came to KTV, they found that suche was also here, and everyone''s understanding of suche and xiangnuan was still at a good time when they had a good relationship. When arranging the seats, they also arranged that suche and xiangnuan would sit next to each other. Xiang Nuan was embarrassed to refuse. Su Che took the initiative to sit in the distance and said with a smile, "avoid suspicion, avoid suspicion. In places like KTV, it''s easy to be photographed by paparazzi. Everyone knows that." It''s a sensitive thing in the circle, so everyone doesn''t say anything, but when suche sits on the sofa opposite xiangnuan, xiangnuan still sees his excellent injury and loneliness from suche''s eyes. At the youth killing party, it''s hard for everyone to avoid drinking. Xiang Nuan is very restrained, and Mo Chou blocks the general drinking. But even so, Xiang Nuan is still slightly drunk after a few glasses of fruit wine. Xiang Nuan''s wine was not bad. When he was slightly drunk, he sat in the corner of the sofa, his eyes empty and didn''t say anything. At this time, suche came over and handed a bottle of milk to Nuan: "get drunk. I see how you can deal with Bo liang when you go home Xiang Nuan was dizzy at this time. As long as it wasn''t wine, she would take everything that everyone gave her. She took it and said to suche, "thank you." At this time, suche saw that she was not alert after drinking. She was soft and cute like a little white rabbit, which made him want to stay with her for a while. Mo Chou noticed something wrong with Xiang Nuan. It''s already early nine o''clock. After half an hour on the road, Xiang Nuan is ready to go. Afraid of any accident, she let Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan have a misunderstanding. She secretly took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Bo Liang: "Mr. Bo, Xiao Nuan has drunk a little too much fruit wine. I want you to come and meet her." Bo Liang, who is preparing to go home from work, frowns slightly after receiving the message from Mo Chou, and his slender fingers fly quickly on the screen: "I know. Come here now, I''ll be there in about half an hour." Mo Chou relaxed his breath. It seems that thin always gives warmth and awesome intentions. Here, suche looked at Xiang Nuan, who was drinking pure milk. He was anxious to drink milk. He choked, and the white milk overflowed from the corner of her mouth. Red thin lips and milky milk formed a certain visual impact, suche swallowed saliva, subconsciously stretched out his fingers to wipe the milk stains to the warm corner of his mouth.Looking at Su Che, she is just a little drunk, thinking can not keep up with the reaction, but it does not mean that she has been drunk to lose her mind. Su Che looked at the warm fundus of his eyes and slowly regained his guard. He quickly said, "don''t be busy avoiding me. I don''t mean any harm. I know you should hate me, but after seeing you today, I can''t see you for a long time. I..." Xiang Nuan thinks about it carefully. It seems that suche has not done anything to hurt her except for being selfish and doing something that aggravates the contradiction between her and Bo Liang. Looking at suche''s eager to explain, Xiang Nuan couldn''t bear it after all. She patted suche''s shoulder in a friendly way: "it''s not your fault to like me. After all, I''m so beautiful. It''s normal for me to have so many people like me. It''s just that you appear too late." "Is it because it appears after thin cool?" Su Che''s reluctant smile gradually became bitter. "Yes." After getting drunk, Xiang Nuan did not cover up. He was a little coquettish. As soon as suche''s throat is tight, any man will lose control and kiss xiangnuan. But suche can''t make xiangnuan resent him any more. He repressed himself, looked at Xiang Nuan with a secretive look in his eyes, and said: "I know, you can rest assured that I will never do anything that you hate again, but I will also let you know that even if it appears late, it can be later." Chapter 186 Xiang Nuan doesn''t understand the meaning of the second half of Su Che''s sentence. He continues to tilt his head and look at Su Che. Xiang Nuan, who doesn''t deliberately put a cold face, is particularly attractive. Suche just sat by xiangnuan''s side and looked at xiangnuan quietly. He knew that before he succeeded in taking sushi, the chance to look at xiangnuan was one less time, so he felt that he couldn''t see enough no matter what. They didn''t realize it. When they didn''t know it, the waiter in the cart took a picture of them and pushed them out. Mo Chou is busy blocking waves of wine to warm. After blocking another glass of wine, Mo Chou picks up his mobile phone to have a look and calculates that the time is coming. As soon as I turn my head, I see that Su Che is still sitting on the side of Xiang Nuan. My intuition is not right. I go to Xiang Nuan Su Che and separate them without any trace. Holding xiangnuan, he patted xiangnuan''s back and said, "don''t fall asleep. Mr. Bo is on the way to meet you. You can hold on for a while." As soon as Mochou''s voice fell, the door of the box room was opened, and a tall figure appeared at the door, blocking the light outside, standing against the light. The line of sight swept a circle in the box, locked in the drunk to warm up, thin cool in the eyes of the people stride to warm side, a horizontal hold to warm up. Frown slightly, voice not happy: "to warm, you think I told not careful, right, just forget to tell you not to drink, you give me drunk?" Like a boneless kitten, Xiang Nuan was hugged by Ren Bo Liang, his hands dangling in the air, and the dead duck said, "no, I''m not drunk. I just drank a few glasses of fruit wine, and my brain was a little dizzy..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Also said not drunk, this has been drunk, even the words have been unclear. Mo Chou was relieved to see Bo Liang coming. Dai xiangnuan said goodbye to Director Huang Mei and everyone else: "I''m sorry, Xiao Nuan is a little drunk. Her husband has come to pick her up. Let''s leave early." Everyone has eaten Xiang Wenbo Liang''s melon on Weibo. Naturally, they all know that Bo Liang is Xiang Nuan''s husband, but to their surprise, they didn''t expect that Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan, who were so noisy at that time, were reconciled. They still remember that Xiang Nuan was almost blocked because of misunderstanding, and Bo''s stock fell because of their two things However, they only dare to discuss in their hearts and behind their backs. When Bo Liang, who has a strong aura, really appears in front of them, they dare not even fart. Only director Huang Mei dare to say meaningfully: "since Xiao Nuan is picked up by someone, it''s OK to go home safely. Mr. Bo, after getting along with Xiao Nuan, we all recognize that Xiao Nuan is a rare good girl. You must cherish it." Bo Liang''s tone is still light without any waves, but he listened to Director Huang Mei''s words: "it''s natural. In the past, I had some misunderstandings with Nuan Nuan, but now the misunderstandings have been lifted, and I will cherish her." This is probably the most plain tone to say the most numb words. We all know that Bo Liang means something. These words are definitely not for director Huang Mei, but for Su Che standing behind them. It''s almost time for greetings. Bo Liang is ready to take him to Nuan. He whispers to Nuan who is already drunk and almost asleep in his arms: "we''re ready to go. Hold my neck tightly and don''t fall down." "I see..." To warm murmur, soft if boneless small hand climbed thin cool neck. But it''s only symbolic. Her arms don''t have much strength. This gesture is not very useful except to make them closer to each other. After su Che, Bo Liang just took a look at Su Che. He didn''t even call, so he took a big step to warm. Su Che sitting on the sofa, fingertips and to warm wipe to the milk stains when the temperature, he tightened his fist, constantly told himself in the heart, to endure must endure, there will always be thin cold regret one day. On the way back, Xiang Nuan, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat, was very clever and quiet. When the car got home, Xiang Nuan had already dozed off and was still in bed with thin cool. It''s impossible to expect to change his pajamas to Nuan. He is thin, cool and has a habit of cleanliness. He can''t stand someone sleeping in his bed wearing clothes outside. He can only change his pajamas clumsily. is very honest when changing into pajamas. Fruit wine is made from Baijiu and has a stamina. It is in a state of disorder to warm up the whole individual''s thoughts. Sometimes I feel like I''m still filming, sometimes I feel like she''s still talking to suche. When his thoughts jump to talk to suche, Bo Liang just takes off his warm coat and pulls it back to him. He says excitedly: "what are you doing?! Don''t touch me Bo Liang felt his temple throbbing with pain. He was patient: "Xiang Nuan, I''m changing your pajamas. What kind of wine mania are you playing?" Xiang Nuan didn''t turn off what Bo Liang was saying. He just kept waving his little hand to protect himself and closed his eyes with a serious emphasis: "suche, I''ve already told you that you''re late. Even if you like me any more, we can''t do it. If you touch me any more, I''ll be angry!"Bo Liang couldn''t speak for a moment. Xiang Nuan, who was drunk, regarded him as Su Che. Originally because Xiang Nuan was drunk and some unhappy mood suddenly relaxed up, he pressed Xiang Nuan, whispered in Xiang Nuan''s ear: "little white wolf, you open your eyes for me to see clearly, who are the people around you now?" "Well?" To warm smell speech, long eyelashes moved for a while, but because too sleepy or did not open his eyes. This sound is the same as the kitten''s exhortation, so that thin cool can''t control in a moment. The clothes that used to be difficult to solve were untied after they were pressed on Xiang warm-up. Xiang Nuan is so confused that she is completely eaten by Bo Liang. But in her dream, Xiang Nuan seems to recognize that the person on her is Bo Liang. After a little struggle, she does whatever she wants with Bo Liang. The result of one night''s indulgence is that Xiang Nuan wakes up the next morning, his whole body aches, his spirit is depressed, and Bo Liang, who has been fed, is radiant. Xiang Nuan lay on his back in bed and said to Bo Liang, who was changing clothes beside the bed, "Mr. Bo, why do you always have such a good energy?" Thin cool smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly raised: "you have what thing to want to ask, I can say straight, don''t have to get up early in the morning so praise me." Chapter 187 Xiang Nuan looks at Bo Liang who is narcissistic and needs to be beaten. He turns away his small mouth and his eyes: "forget it, just think I didn''t say anything..." Bo Liang gave out a joyful laugh and leaned over his warm and clean forehead to leave a kiss: "you behaved very well last night. As a reward, I allow you not to get up to make breakfast this morning. Aunt Yang is ready." To warm stare big eyes: "you squeezed me last night into what kind of, don''t let me do breakfast is just reward?"? Do you still have humanity? " Bo Liang didn''t pay attention to Xiang Nuan''s fragmentary thoughts. He took the lead to wash in the bathroom. He turned his back to Xiang Nuan and said, "I have a very important meeting in my company today, so I won''t be at home with you. You have just finished your work. You have a good rest at home for a few days. You don''t have to rush out to work." Xiang Nuan got up from the bed, climbed to the head of the bed near the bathroom and asked, "today, GE An''an asked me to go shopping. Can I go? No, I promise I''ll be home to make dinner before afternoon." Bo Liang stopped for a while in the bathroom, and then said, "yes, but you are not allowed to go to some places with GE An''an, and you are not allowed to drink outside. When you encounter something, you should contact me immediately." "I know --" Xiang Nuan answers happily outside. It''s another beautiful day! After eating breakfast together, he sent Bo Liang out to Nuan and skillfully tied his tie. Unconsciously, this step seems to have become a ritual between two people. "I''ll go to the company, and you''ll be better today. It''s good for both of us." It''s clearly an order, and there''s a kind of unspeakable embarrassment from Bo Liang''s mouth. Xiang Nuan''s interest came and bowed to Bo Liang like a maid: "OK, my dear Mr. Bo, Nuan Nuan promises to complete the task, and strives not to block Mr. Bo or her own work." "You girl..." Thin cool raised his hand posture to knock to warm head, was to warm cover head hopping away. Bo Liang takes back his hand, looks at Xiang Nuan and shakes his head. The smile at the corner of his mouth hides the doting that he didn''t even notice. Then he realized that Xiang Nuan was so easy to be satisfied. She could be so satisfied and happy as long as she was given a little freedom. It seems that after he found this rule, he can use it more to improve his relationship with Xiang Nuan. After seeing off Bo Liang, Xiang Nuan disguised himself well and went out in a tight package. Ge An''an''s signature red Ferrari has stopped at the door to pick her up. As soon as he got on the bus, he looked xiangnuan up and down. Finally, he shook his head and said, "I can''t imagine, Xiao Nuan, that you can live unharmed when you are caught by Bo Liang. It''s bull force. It''s bull force." If the eyes could kill people, GE An''an would have been cut to pieces in xiangnuan''s eyes. Xiang Nuan turned Ge an an''s huge white eyes: "I haven''t mentioned this yet, but you''ve mentioned it to me first. You can tell me straight. Last time you planned the plan to catch the traitor, you directly put me into the evil claw of Bo Liang again. You can tell me how you should compensate me so that I can''t be friends." Ge an an''s face was injured: "Xiao Nuan, can we only maintain our friendship with money in the end? Is our friendship so fragile? " To warm face expressionless: "yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ge an''s fierce girl is speechless. Maybe she also knew that what she did last time was a little too much. She started the car and said, "well, well, I''m really defeated by you, so I''ll treat you to coffee and lunch today, right?" "That''s it?" Xiang Nuan turns his head to see Ge An''an, and questions his soul: "at least you are also the eldest lady of GE''s family. Can you stop slamming the door like this?" After thinking for three seconds, he added a price to the frail friendship: "well, Dior''s new limited lipstick gift box. I''ll give you the one I ordered. Is that all right?" Xiang Nuan is not interested in lipstick, but Xiang Nuan knows that lipstick is the lifeblood of Ge An''an, so she readily agrees: "deal, then we will write it off." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ge An''an heard her heartbreaking voice. Her innocent and lovely little warm changed. After staying with Bo Liang for a long time, she became as black as Bo Liang. The malls in mordu are divided into several grades. The most upscale malls will not have a large flow of people. Considering the particularity of Xiang Nuan''s identity, GE An''an reluctantly chose the most upscale ganghui mall. When he parked his car and walked into the shopping mall, GE An''an kept reading: "Hey, you said you had nothing to do. What kind of star do you want to be? Now when you go shopping, you can only choose this kind of flashy. Every restaurant here has thousands of people." Xiang Nuan gave Ge an an an a headache: "my aunt, when I saw you open thousands of bottles of spades for my brothers in the nightclub before, I didn''t see you do that. How can you treat me to a meal and you''re not happy?" Ge An''an seemed to be stabbed in pain, and she hung her head like a defeated Rooster: "Hey, don''t tell me, my elder sister is no longer the spendthrift me. My brother has already known about my love with Yi Chuan''an, and broke all my cards in a rage. Now I can only live on my poor make-up studio.""Why doesn''t your brother agree with you to fall in love with Yi Chuan an? Isn''t your Ge family and Yi family very close in business recently?" Xiang Nuan asked if she didn''t understand. In her opinion, these two people are quite equal. "Don''t mention it," said Ge an, who was upset when he mentioned this: "my brother disliked Yi Chuan''an as a useless second ancestor. He had too much history in love before, and worried that I was cheated by Yi Chuan''an." "recently, my family and Yi family had some problems in the profit distribution of business cooperation, and Yi''s turned back. My brother was angry because of this headache So after he knew that I was with Yi Chuan an, he almost tore me ¡°¡­¡­ To tell you the truth, I don''t think Yi Chuan''an has a white back in this matter. He used to have no brains in his feelings. As for the business disputes between your two families and the grudges of the rich and powerful families, I won''t comment on them any more. " Tell me the truth. As soon as Xiang Wenhe and Ge An''an finished talking about Yi Chuan''an, he saw Yi Chuan''an talking and laughing with a girl in front of a high luxury custom dress shop. Girls belong to the type of petite and lovely, wearing a sweet Lolita Dress, intimately holding Yi Chuan an''s hand, two people look at the relationship is not general. Chapter 188 Ge An''an grabbed Xiang Nuan''s hand a few times. He stammered: "I Are we right just now? Is the man coming out in front really Chuan''an? " Nodded to warm: "should be him." "Didn''t he tell me that he was away on business today? How can you show up here and go shopping with a girl? " Gran almost thought he was wrong. Xiang Nuan can feel that GE An''an''s hands quickly become cold. She is surprised to find that this matter has become very serious. With GE An''an''s hot character, she is absolutely good at tearing up the two men and women who are having an affair today. She quickly pressed Ge An''an who was ready to rush up: "don''t get excited. Maybe this man is just Yi Chuan''an''s cousin or something. Let''s follow up first and catch the real evidence before we start!" Ge An''an should have a real affection for Yi Chuan''an this time. She turned pale and said like self consolation: "you''re right. Maybe it''s just a cousin of Chuan''an I don''t know. If you rush up, it seems that I''m not elegant. Let''s follow up and have a look." Xiang Nuan sighed in his heart. At this time, GE An''an had the appearance of coming and going freely in her feelings. Sure enough, once a woman moves her heart, no matter what woman she is, she can be killed. Ge An''an and Xiang Nuan are so far behind Yi Chuan''an and the girl. Between them, they enter many luxury clothing stores and even jewelry stores. However, within an hour, Yi Chuan''an''s hands are full of things to buy for the girl. At this time, GE An''an had been extremely patient, but they didn''t do anything out of the ordinary except to go shopping together and make a more intimate gesture. Ge An''an still endured it. In the twinkling of an eye, when it''s time for dinner, Yi Chuanan asks the girls what they want to eat, and then walks into a western restaurant with elegant style. Ge Anan was so angry that he was about to bite a silver Fang. "This is Michelin 3-star''s western style food restaurant, with a per capita three thousand. Yi Chuan an is really willing to invite." Xiang Nuan comforted: "Oh, it''s only 3000 yuan per capita. Just now, don''t worry too much about anything that starts with five digits in the jewelry store." After that, I realized that what she said just now was more like adding fuel to the fire than comfort No, GE An''an''s anger is even greater. She gritted her teeth and said, "this person''s better be Yi Chuan''an''s relative, otherwise you see if I can screw Yi Chuan''an''s head off." Xiang Nuan shivers all over her body. She knows that GE An''an can do it. If Yi Chuan''an does cheat this time, she will have to peel off her skin. Yi Chuanan and the little girl chose a window seat. Xiang Nuan, who is outside, can also see the situation inside clearly. Yi Chuanan gentleman opened the chair for the little girl, set up the tableware, and asked the little girl to order first. After the steak, he was considerate to cut the steak for the little girl. There is still room to turn things around until the little girl''s red wine drips onto her skirt. Yi Chuanan gets up and wipes her skirt with a wet towel. While Yi Chuan''an was cleaning her skirt, the little girl gave her a surprise kiss on Yi Chuan''an''s side face and looked at Yi Chuan''an''s smile. "Rub" for a while, the anger in Ge An''an''s heart burst out: "you see? Did you see that just now? What normal relationship between men and women can be so affectionate? " Now Xiang Nuan can''t say anything for Yi Chuan an any more. The fact has already been put in front of him. Yi Chuan an really can''t change his dog''s eating excrement. Ge an an, such a playboy, has changed so much for him, and he even cheated on Ge an''s back. Before Xiang Nuan had time to say anything, GE An''an had already walked to the western restaurant in her high-heeled shoes that she hated Tiangao. She was afraid that something really happened, so she had to follow Ge An''an. Ge An''an''s imperial sister''s aura was fully opened, and even the waiter at the door couldn''t stop him. Ge An''an went directly to Yi Chuan''an. Yi Chuan''an looks at GE An''an who suddenly appears. He is surprised to grow up. Before he can react, GE An''an starts to pour the borscht on Yi Chuan''an''s face. She sneered: "today is a business trip, right? I just returned the news that I was in a meeting, right? Are you here to have a business meeting with the little girl? Are you talking about several billion projects? " Yi Chuan an, who was splashed all over his head, responded and said the classic line of the scum man at the scene: "no, honey, listen to me." "Explain your mother''s big head. I''ve been following you all the way. Do you think I''m blind or stupid?" Then Ge An''an poured the vegetable salad on the table on Yi Chuan''an''s face. This time, Yi Chuan an''s face and body are really colorful. It''s borscht soup and vegetable salad. Yi Chuan an wiped his face and held Ge an an an''s hand: "no, it''s not what you think. You listen to me first!" Ge An''an just broke out a wave of temper, and now she is a little calmer. Looking at Yi Chuan''an who perseveres, she stands in the same place and doesn''t take the next step, which can be regarded as giving Yi Chuan''an the chance to explain by default.However, before Yi Chuan an had time to explain, the little girl sitting opposite Yi Chuan an rushed over with a towel. While anxiously wiping the stains on Yi Chuan''an''s face, he quickly cried: "brother Chuan''an, are you ok? This borscht is still hot, haven''t it damaged you?" Yi Chuan an looks at GE an an''s eyes as if they are about to burst into tears. He pushes the little girl over and over again: "sugar, you go first. There''s no business for you here. Don''t mix in." One of the little sugar who was pushed to one side didn''t stand firmly and fell again. When he was about to fall, he instinctively helped the table and pulled off the tablecloth. All the knives and forks on the table hit Ge an''s instep. To warm the eye quickly pull to still Leng of Ge an an an again, low shout: "careful!" Ge An''an is pulled to warm to avoid, Yi Chuan''an''s angle can''t hit, the knife and fork on the table all hit Xiaotang''s body, Xiaotang cries out in pain. For fear of smashing the candy, Yasheng Yi squatted down and picked it up. He asked with concern, "how are you doing? Are you ok? Did you get hurt? " Xiaotang leans on Yi Chuan an''s arms, looks frightened and shakes her head weakly: "I''m ok. I''m not broken, but I''m scared..." "I''m sorry, I''m too impulsive. I didn''t take good care of you..." Xiang Nuan looks at these two people''s harmony. It''s a black question mark face, isn''t it? Even if you just push it, the one who almost got hurt is Ge An''an? Chapter 189 Ge An''an was really full of Qi and blood, and his brain exploded. The waiter passing by just held the kettle. Ge An''an took the kettle and held it high on Yi Chuan''an''s head. "Yi Chuan an, that''s what you told me. Can you explain? Why don''t you explain? Do you want me to wake you up? " Then Ge An''an made an effort to pour boiling water on Yi Chuan''an. Xiang Nuan knows that GE An''an is just angry. Although she is shrewd, she still cares about the consequences. She doesn''t really pour boiling water on people. Yi Chuanan also knows Ge An''an''s temperament and knows that he won''t really pour it. He holds Xiaotang up and continues to stick it on Ge An''an: "An''an..." Before he finished his words, the small sugar that he was helped up rushed up again, snatching the kettle from GE An''an''s hand, and shouting: "sister, don''t blame brother Chuan''an for this, blame me if you want. It''s my bad work that makes my sister misunderstood. Sister, don''t splash brother Chuan''an with boiling water, just splash me if you want!" The standard biting language, GE An''an from the beginning of entering the restaurant, from the beginning to the end is aimed at Yi Chuan''an, but did not even say a word to this little sugar, the result is now close to the face, feeling that she was persecuted by GE An''an. Of course, GE An''an won''t give the kettle to Xiaotang. They just fight for it. Xiaotang, who just pushed and poured it, is surprisingly strong at this time. Ge An''an, who was a whole head taller than her, couldn''t fight with all his strength. As soon as Yi Chuan an saw that the two people were deadlocked, he quickly came forward to grab the kettle and didn''t let any of them get it. But in Ge An''an''s opinion, Yi Chuan''an was helping Xiaotang grab the kettle. She was so fierce that she didn''t know where to get the strength. She grabbed the kettle from both hands. As a result, the water in the kettle spilled out, just reaching out to help Ge An''an pour it on the warm hand. Xiang Nuan didn''t react. He felt that someone pulled him behind him. He stepped back and fell into a firm embrace. The boiling water just spilled on the place where she was. She was a little shaken. If the water just spilled on her hand, she would not be able to receive the notice for a long time. "Thank you..." She quickly turned to just pull her humanitarian thanks, a turn to see behind pull her people, surprised low exhaled voice: "Ge Yu brother, how How can it be you? " Ge An''an, hearing these two words, was instantly stiff before she looked back. She turned her head in slow motion and stammered: "brother, you Why are you here? " Ge Yu and Ge An''an are close brothers and sisters. They are very similar. They are of mixed blood from many countries. They have deep eyebrows and eyes. They are 1.9 meters tall and have a cold air. They are never sarcastic. They are the biggest nemesis of mischievous Ge An''an from childhood to adulthood. The biggest difference between GE An''an and Ge An''an is that GE An''an''s eyes are still Asian black, and Ge Yu''s eyes are transparent dark green, which adds a bit of mystery to his whole person and makes people dare not get close to him. Ge Yu let go of Xiang Nuan in his arms and walked to ge An''an with a cold face. He grabbed the kettle in Ge An''an''s water and put it in the distance: "is it possible to play with such a dangerous thing as this kettle? I almost scalded little sister Nuan just now, do you know? " "Sorry..." Ge An''an doesn''t know what happened. As soon as GE Yu appeared, her eyes became red. She felt that she was wronged greatly. It was her who was cheated today. How could she be targeted at her one by two. I thought Ge Yu would continue to scold Ge An''an, but I didn''t expect that GE Yu would hit Yi Chuan''an in the face with a heavy fist the next second. Yi Chuan''an was knocked down in an instant, and there was no room for resistance. After Ge An''an saw that Yi Chuan''an was knocked down by GE Yu, he was still distressed. However, seeing that Xiaotang rushed to Yi Chuan''an''s side quickly, GE An''an suppressed his reluctance and looked on coldly. Ge Yu pulls Ge An''an behind him, straightens the shirt that he just messed up with his fist, and says to Yi Chuan''an: "this fist was just for my sister. An''an ignores the opposition of our family. Even if all the bank cards are stopped, she will be with you. As a result, you are sorry for her and hook up with other women here." "What What? " Yi Chuan an was shocked. "An an an, why didn''t you tell me this?" Ge An''an sneers coldly. Standing behind Ge Yu, he doesn''t want to talk to Yi Chuan''an at all. Seeing the little sugar beside Yi Chuan''an, he gets angry. What else can he say. Brother and sister heart, Ge Yu see Yi Chuan an and sugar also angry, continue: "our Ge family''s daughter, what man is not worthy, you now with your side that messy woman disappeared in front of my sister, never appear again." Xiang Nuan''s eyes are shining when he looks around. He''s too handsome, safe and angry to have such a domineering brother! He picked up Yi Chuan an''s little sugar eyes and burst into tears. He pulled Yi Chuan an''s sleeve and said in a low voice: "brother Chuan an, I''m not a messy woman..." Yi Chuan an can''t say a word at this time. He knows that today''s misunderstanding is very serious. But he really loves Ge An''an, and doesn''t want to give up. After he gets up, he tries to pull Ge An''an behind Ge Yu, but he is coldly dodged by GE An''an.Ge Yu pushed Yi Chuan an away: "can''t you understand people''s words? Why don''t you get out of here? " Yi Chuan an looks at GE an an, who is cold eyed, and then at GE Yu, who is greedy. For a moment, he is in a dilemma. At this time, Xiaotang suddenly covered her arms and squatted on the ground. She raised her head and pulled the corner of Yi Chuan''an''s clothes. Her eyes were full of tears and she said, "brother Chuan''an, I''m bleeding..." "What?" Yi Chuan an was startled, he quickly looked at sugar''s arm, and there was a half thumb long wound: "how can it be broken?" "Maybe it was just cut by the falling tableware..." Sugar said in a low voice, that pitiful look is really pitiful. Yi Chuanan didn''t dare to delay any longer. He picked up the sugar and ran outside: "let''s go, I''ll take you to the hospital first!" To warm again black question mark face, thanks to she just saw Yi Chuan an was beaten insult also want to explain appearance, still think there is really some misunderstanding. As a result, now because of this little wound, it is exaggerated to the point that we need to be sent to the hospital immediately. How concerned we have to be. Yi Chuan''an said to ge An''an before going out: "An''an, this matter is really not what you think. I''ll send Xiaotang to the hospital first, and I''ll explain to you when I come back!" Ge an an clenched his fist and did not open his eyes. He did not give any response. Chapter 190 Yi Chuan an clenched his teeth and left with sugar on his back. Xiang Nuan raised Ge An''an''s hand, looked at the back of his hand which was hot and blistered, and said with heartache, "I knew you were also hot just now. Wait a minute, I''ll help you to order some medicine from the waiter." Ge Yu saw Ge An''an''s red hand and frowned: "what do I tell you? This Yi Chuan''an is not a good bird. You were stubborn with me at that time. Now, you lose your image and get hurt in public." Ge An''an looked down like a defeated rooster. He was forced by his grievance in a low voice: "brother, I''m already so sad. Can you stop talking about me? I''ve been following them all morning, but I haven''t got any water yet..." Ge Yu choked for a while, finally still did not continue to reproach: "I eat in the innermost box, you come with small warm." "You shouldn''t be in the company at this time. How can you come to the shopping mall for dinner?" Ge an an asked suspiciously. Ge Yu''s face is a little unnatural: "my parents introduced a girl to me. I was here before." "My parents finally arranged a blind date for you?" Ge an an''s instant gossip. "Well." Ge Yu''s face is a little gloomy. He always thinks that it''s too troublesome to fall in love and get married, but he can''t avoid it when he is old. "Puff", Ge Anle, she suddenly felt that she was not so miserable, she patted Ge Yu on the shoulder: "from a certain point of view, we are also the same fate." Ge Yu white Ge an an an one eye: "who wants to be connected with you, I still have essential difference with you." Xiang Nuan just came back with the ointment for scalding at this time, and went to ge Yu''s box with GE An''an. On the way to the box, GE An''an has told Xiang Nuan about her brother''s forced blind date. Xiang Nuan looks at GE An''an''s schadenfreude face and feels helpless. Who just caught the traitor on the spot and lost his mind? Sometimes, I really have to admire Ge An''an''s self-healing ability. Big heart is good for big heart. Ge Yu leads Ge An''an and Xiang Nuan into the box. There is an elegant woman sitting in the box. Seeing Ge An''an and Xiang Nuan, he stands up: "Er, these two ladies are..." "Two younger sisters, this is Ge An''an, my own sister, and this is Xiang Nuan, my uncle''s daughter, who is also my sister." Ge Yu introduced. "Hello, my name is Su Shiran. The first time I met, I was slow and hot, and I would talk less. Two sisters don''t mind." Su Shiran says hello gracefully. Xiang Nuan and Ge An''an greet Su Shiran cleverly. Xiang Nuan is sensitive to Su recently. He mutters in his heart that how can he be so skillful? He doesn''t have anything to do with Su Che''s su family, does he? The upper class say that big is big, but small is also very small. There are only a few people with a surname, and they are basically related, especially those with the surname su. I hope it''s not the Su family Xiang Nuan thinks about. Ge Yu is a cold hearted person who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. In Ge An''an''s words, he is a straight man of iron and steel. From childhood, most of them are born with solo. Women can only be attracted by GE Yu''s appearance at most, but absolutely no woman can tolerate Ge Yu''s temper. I didn''t expect that Su Shiran and Ge Yu got along very well. He always held his chin and looked at GE Yu with a smile. His eyes almost didn''t move away from GE Yu. The content of the two people''s talks is also more abstruse and obscure, such as the global economic environment, the change of the company''s business model and so on. Basically, Su Shiran can talk to ge Yu. Ge An''an was almost sleepy. She whispered to Xiang Nuan, "look at my brother. If you know he''s here for blind date, if you don''t know, you think he''s out for business academic exchange." Xiang Nuan has some helplessness and whispers back: "your brother has come across someone who can talk for so many years. Just look at him, but don''t screw up your brother''s blind date." Ge An''an thinks that there are few other women who can be on the same channel with her brother. Seeing that her brother has so many topics with Su Shiran, he can get along without any sense of disobedience. Maybe this woman has a play. Ge Yu looks at Xiang Nuan, who has been pulled to talk by GE An''an, but hasn''t touched the food in front of him. He digs away from Su Shiran''s topic and greets Xiang Nuan: "don''t pay attention to An''an, Xiao Nuan. Eat more. I think you''ve lost another lap since you became an actor." Ge Yu is very strict with the mischievous Ge An''an from childhood, but he takes care of the obedient and sensible Xiang Nuan from childhood. When he was a child, Xiang Nuan was as beautiful as a doll, but also simple and sensible. It can be said that he was the group pet of his childhood playmates. Everyone took special care of Xiang Nuan. This habit has continued to the present, even with to warm for some time did not meet, care to warm is geyu habitual action. "Ah?" Xiang Nuan was stunned for a moment, and then picked up a knife and fork: "OK, I''ll eat it now. In fact, I just came out after breakfast, so I''m not as hungry as Ann. ANN, please eat more." Ge An''an began to eat without saying hello to Nuan, and said to him, "you don''t need me. Now I want to turn grief and anger into appetite and make up for the pain I just suffered in my heart."¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan feels that with GE An''an''s tenacious self recovery ability, lovelorn doesn''t seem to be a big deal to her. Su Shiran covered his mouth and said with a smile: "it seems that your relationship is really good." After all, the three of them have been used to getting along with each other since childhood. It''s really not easy for an outsider to get involved. However, it is obvious that except Xiang Nuan''s EQ, the remaining Ge brothers and sisters are not online at all. Ge An''an also said heartlessly: "that''s of course, but it can''t be said like this. To be exact, my brother and I have a better relationship with Xiao Nuan, but my relationship with my brother is not so good." Finally, the topic comes back to Xiang Nuan, which makes it difficult for Su Shiran not to pay attention to Xiang Nuan. She looked at xiangnuan carefully, as if she suddenly thought of something and asked, "Miss Xiang is an actor Ah, isn''t Miss Xiang the one who worked with suche? " Xiang Nuan''s heart jumps when he hears Su Che''s name. Isn''t it such a coincidence? Xiang Nuan nodded awkwardly: "well, some time ago, she did make a play with Su Che. Miss Su and Su Che "Suche is my brother, but he only took him home in recent years, so although he is my brother, we are not very familiar with each other." When Su Shiran said this, his warm eyes had obviously changed, including when he mentioned Su Che, there was a kind of slight dislike in his eyes. Chapter 191 I didn''t expect that Su Shiran was not only related to the Su family, but also the only daughter of the Su family. The Su family had three sons and one daughter. It was said that this daughter was very excellent, better than the three brothers. In her early twenties, she graduated from Oxford University with a doctorate in economics. During her college years, she began to help take care of sushi, and all her projects have increased in value. There is even a rumor that the youngest daughter of the Su family was born into a woman by mistake. If she was a man, the Su family would definitely pass on to Su Shiran in the end. I didn''t expect that Su Shiran was the blind date arranged by GE''s family for GE Yu. It seems that the uncle and aunt of GE''s family have also spent a lot of time. If GE''s family is married to Su''s family, it must be a high-ranking family. "That''s a coincidence. I''m quite good friends with master su." Xiang Nuan doesn''t know what to say to Su Shiran, so he has to say nothing. Su Shi ran covered her mouth and laughed: "I didn''t expect that I could meet people with relatives like this. I don''t know whether the circle of magic capital is too small, or whether I know people of this level from Miss Xiang." Ge Yu and Ge An''an didn''t hear anything wrong, but Xiang Nuan keenly felt that Su''s words were full of thorns. What is known is people at this level, which means Xiang Nuan deliberately made friends with Su Che and Ge Yu. However, Su Shi ran still looks elegant and dignified, as if what he just said really has no other meaning. She is Ge Yu''s rare blind date. In order to take the overall situation into consideration, Xiang Nuan chooses to give in, but she just turns her lips to Su Shiran, and then she doesn''t talk to Su Shiran any more. After a meal, Su Shiran asked Ge Yu: "recently, a commercial espionage drama was released. I heard that the score is very high. I haven''t had time to watch it. Why don''t we take this opportunity to have a look together?" Ge Yu frowned and looked at the time, some sorry: "sorry, I have a meeting in the company this afternoon, let''s have another day." Su Shi ran was not angry, but said with a generous smile: "that''s good, this is good, we still have the chance to meet next time." make complaints about brother Ge Anan quickly tucking up to his warm ears: "lying trough is really a drama. Is it really not my brother''s abnormal, but my brother is not on the same channel with us?" Xiang Nuan is really speechless to ge An''an. Really, no one says that about his brother. It''s a pity that GE Yu is really a straight man of iron and steel. He went back to Su Shiran: "I just don''t know when the next meeting will be, because there are many things in our company, and we don''t have to be able to schedule time at any time." Su Shi ran was stunned for a moment, and naturally resolved the embarrassment: "it''s OK, I can wait for you to have time. It''s always a good thing for a man to be enterprising and concentrate on his career." Ge Yu was praised from the side, still very serious: "Miss Su is also a very excellent woman in the career, I appreciate Miss Su very much." "I''m flattered. I''m flattered." Su Shiran bowed his head and laughed. After talking with Su Shiran, Ge Yu turns his head and asks xiangnuan, "where do you live with Xiaojing now? Do you need me to drive you home?" He was just chatting with Su Shiran and had a little spark. The next second, he directly asked Xiang Nuan if he wanted to drive her home. Even Xiang Nuan was embarrassed for Su Shiran with a stiff smile on her face. She quickly waved her hand: "no, no, I haven''t been shopping with an an, and I''m ready to go shopping again, or brother Ge yu should send Miss Su first." There is a saying how to say, called not afraid of God like opponent, just afraid of pig like teammates, Ge Yu is now the pig like teammates. Xiang Nuan gave him such a step down, and he even replied, "no, Miss Su came here in her own car. I don''t need to see her off." Xiang Nuan is really kind-hearted and wants to set up Ge Yu and Su Shiran, so he "considerately" asks this question. However, after Ge Yu refuses, this question falls into Su Shiran''s eyes and becomes a provocation. Su Shiran''s smile almost couldn''t hang up. He took a deep look at Xiang Nuan, who felt cool behind him. She has some desire to cry without tears, isn''t she? Can she make a good marriage in this way? After going their separate ways, Xiang Nuan and Ge An''an strolled around the mall again. Ge Yu made a phone call and asked his secretary to release the card for GE An''an. Ge An''an became the happy little rich woman again. Just lovelorn she in the mall crazy to buy, to appease her injured little soul. Seeing that he didn''t buy anything from warm clothes, shoes and bags, Ge an couldn''t help asking: "I said you''re not. I don''t think you''ve made a lot of money in this period of time. Why are you still so reluctant to spend money? Why do you keep so much money? Even if your brother marries his daughter-in-law, you don''t need to save so much money." Xiang Nuan turned Ge an an''s eyes: "please, I don''t save money to buy it, OK? Bo Liang buys two batches of clothes for me every month. I have them all. It''s a waste to buy them again." Ge An''an discovered that the clothes xiangnuan is wearing today are limited to the global edition of Balencia, which may be the only one in the Asia Pacific region. Xiangnuan interprets what is really low-key luxury."That''s right. With the diamond thigh of Bo Liang, what new clothes do you need to buy yourself? I''m sorry, but I''m small. I''ll reflect." Ge an said sour. After that, she put the newly brushed card into her wallet: "why can''t I meet such a good man? What I meet are scum men. Why?" Xiang Nuan knows that GE An''an is accusing Yi Chuan''an. Yi Chuan''an''s scum men are all looking at Xiang Nuan. She really doesn''t know what to comfort Ge An''an. She couldn''t help but wonder if all the men can''t resist Xiaotang''s weak green tea whore, then Is thin cool the same? just when Ge Anan just Tucao make complaints about Yi Chuan an, Yi Chuan an appeared in the lift mouth of this level, and saw Ge Anan hurried over. He was running all the way, panting and sweating. In the gap between his breaths, GE An''an turned his head and left. Yi Chuan an grabs Ge an an, who shakes his hand: "let go of me, don''t you accompany your sugar to the hospital? What do you want to do when you come back to me? What''s the matter? Do you want to blame me for injuring her and helping her vent?" Yi Chuan an held Ge an an''s hand tightly. He said urgently, "no, how can it be? Can you not think me so bad?" Chapter 192 "What do you mean that I think you are so bad, that you are protecting that woman like that in the dining room today? I can see it with both eyes. Is that bad thinking?" Ge An''an is questioning Yi Chuan''an like a firecracker. Yi Chuan an was asked speechless, he said: "some things really can''t only look at the surface, these are just what you see on the surface, in fact, it''s not what you think." "Ha ha," she sneered, pointing to herself, "look at me, do I look like a fool? You all dare to come over and tell me that I misunderstood you. What''s the matter? You''re going to get caught in bed together? " If other women dare to ask our sea king Yi Chuan''an so aggressively, Yi Chuan''an would not turn back for the next one long ago. Bye bye, bye, the next one would be even better. However, when the target is Ge An''an, everything is different. Yi Chuan''an scratched his hair in a hurry. He didn''t know how to explain to ge An''an so that he could listen to him. Ge An''an saw that Yi Chuan''an was speechless. He was so angry that he continued to turn around and left. Yi Chuan''an could not let Ge an go so easily. He rushed up and carried Ge An''an to his shoulder. Ge An''an struggled hard and hammered Yi Chuan''an''s shoulder crazily: "you are crazy. You dare to fight me directly. Today I have to beat you so that even your parents can''t recognize you!" However, no matter how hard Ge Anan hammered Yi Chuanan, Yi Chuanan didn''t say a word when he was hurt by the hammer and continued to carry Ge Anan. Ge An''an was afraid that he would really hurt Yi Chuan''an, so he began to cry for help: "come on, I''m not polite, help! Where is the security guard? " Yi Chuan''an was amused by GE An''an. He continued to carry Ge An''an out. He did not forget to pat Ge An''an''s ass twice: "you call, this shopping mall is owned by our Ge family. Even if you call, you will not have security to save you!" "Gan!" Ge An''an scolded angrily, and then she turned to Nuan for help: "sister, come to help me, I''m going to be kidnapped by slag man!" Originally Xiang Nuan was going to help Ge An''an, but Yi Chuan''an turned to Xiang Nuan and showed a pleading expression: "Miss Xiang, this matter is really just a misunderstanding. I have nothing to do with Xiaotang. Please don''t interfere in the matter between me and An''an. Can we solve it by ourselves?" "Put your GA Bang fart, small warm you don''t listen to flowery words Qiao, aunt I just don''t want to solve with him, sister quickly first save me!" Ge An''an, who was carried on his shoulder, continued to shout. Xiang Nuan hesitated. She didn''t know why. Maybe it was a woman''s sixth sense. She always felt that the relationship between Yi Chuan an and Xiao Tang was not what they saw. Moreover, she has heard Bo Liang talk about Yi Chuan an and Ge an an. She has heard that Yi Chuan an has become a lot of friends recently because of Ge an an. The people of the Yi family are not so opposed to the love affair as the people of the Ge family. The condition they put forward to Yi Chuan an is that if Yi Chuan an can be self-contained, no longer make trouble, obediently listen to his family''s words, and make good achievements in the project given to him by his family, they will allow Yi Chuan an to marry Ge An''an. Yi Chuan an has changed a lot recently. He never goes to the nightclub that used to go six times a week. He can''t even sit in the company for half a day. Recently, he began to work every day. Even Yi Chuan an''s father, who has seen Bo Liang for several times, has been praising that Yi Chuan an has changed a lot and asking Bo Liang to teach him more about business. Xiang Nuan thinks that if Yi Chuan''an doesn''t really love Ge An''an, with his playful temperament, it''s impossible to do this. Yi Chuan''an should really love Ge An''an. As for what happened today, as an outsider, she''d better not interfere. Maybe the contradiction between the two people will be solved. If it''s really a misunderstanding, it''s better to make peace. If it''s not a misunderstanding, it''s better to make it clear. The most important thing is that Yi Chuan''an will not hurt Ge An''an. What''s her worry in the middle? If it delays their reconciliation, she will not do it. Thinking of this, Xiang Nuan shrugs helplessly to ge An''an: "sister, last time you sold me to Bo Liang in the hotel, now I sell you to yichuan''an in the shopping mall. We are even. You can keep the limited edition lipstick." "Thank you. If there is any news about women from brother Bo, I''ll call you first to report it!" Yi Chuanan is very grateful to Xiang Nuan. OK, even Bo Liang said that he would sell it. The cost of Yi Chuan''an is a little higher this time. He should be serious about GE An''an. Yi Chuan an walked away with Ge an an on his shoulder. Ge an, who was being carried, was still cursing: "no, Xiao Nuan! You are heterosexual and inhumane. When you get the news from Bo Liang, you sell your best sister. Come and help me Xiang Nuan made a farewell gesture behind the two people, and said silently with his mouth: "all the way." Really, I don''t know who is the opposite sex. I don''t know who is the opposite sex. Every time I fall in love, I can''t find it. After Yi Chuan an left with Ge an an on his shoulder, Xiang Nuan went shopping alone. He thought it was meaningless, so he went home early.On the other hand, after leaving the shopping mall, Su Shiran went directly back to Su''s new mansion in mordu. As soon as he got home, he met Su Che, who came out of the old man''s room on the second floor. These two people can be said to be brothers and sisters on the way. They didn''t have the experience of growing up together when they were young. They only pieced together when they grew up. It can be said that they didn''t deal with each other at all. Su Shiran, in particular, looked down on Su Che from the moment he knew that Su Che existed. No one could see his father''s illegitimate son outside the dance hall. Su Shiran doesn''t like Su Che, and Su Che doesn''t like Su Shiran either. They meet when they go up the stairs. Su Che doesn''t even look at Su Shiran, and goes down without squinting. Su Shi ran suddenly called Su Che: "three Brother, what a coincidence! I can meet you here today. How come I can''t be a dramatist outside and I''m ready to go home? " Su Che heard Su Shi Ran''s voice, but he didn''t stop walking and went on. Until Su Shiran came out again: "I met an acquaintance of yours in the shopping mall today. It seems that she was a girl who worked with you before. Who do you want to guess?" Su Che''s steps just stopped. He turned his head and looked like Su Shiran without expression. He still didn''t speak. Chapter 193 Su Shiran laughs sarcastically. She knows that Su Che will be interested in Xiang Nuan''s news. It seems that all the news she hears is true. Su Che is really fascinated by Xiang Nuan. "I met Xiang Nuan on a blind date with the eldest young master of GE''s family today. She mixed up with Ge Yu''s younger sister to get close to ge Yu. In fact, Ge Yu was not close to her either." speaking of this, Su Shi ran stopped for a moment and showed an expression of disdain: "sure enough, the essence of actresses is whores and sons. Whoever has money has to climb to his bed You say, she''s hard to get, but she won''t climb your bed, she won''t I don''t like you, do I? After all, you haven''t got Su''s inheritance right yet. " Ever since he came back to Su''s home, Su Che has been used to his family''s cold words. Su Che is generally ignored, and doesn''t care to hear them. But he can tolerate the Su family to say bad things about him, but he can''t tolerate the Su family to say bad things about him. He went up a few steps, approached Su Shiran, looked down at Su Shiran from top to bottom, and said: "sister, you look like a devil in your little girl''s family. You''d better pay attention when you speak. Don''t be a whore or a son of a bitch." "you should know that you are born from your heart. Similarly, what you say in your mouth proves what you are People, you see everyone is like a whore, is it because you are a whore? " "What do you mean? How dare you, the son of a prostitute or girl outside, call me a whore or a whore Su Shiran was furious. Su Che stood up straight, as if he didn''t want to take a look at Su Shiran. He turned his mouth with disdain: "tut tut Tut, the whole family has this virtue. It''s really disgusting." Su Shiran didn''t expect that Su Che, who didn''t even dare to say more when she just took her home, had the courage to hate her so much, and immediately reached out to push Su Che and argue with her. But Su Che is much more flexible than Su Shiran. He leans slightly to the side. Su Shiran pours on the air. He steps on a pair of hateful sky high feet. With a scream, he falls down the stairs and rolls several steps to the ground. This huge movement finally attracted the attention of the study on the second floor. The servants swarmed up and helped up Su Shiran who fell on the ground. Su Tiancheng came down from the study on crutches. Standing at the stairs on the second floor, he looked down at the chaotic scene downstairs. He was so angry that he asked: "what''s the matter?" An old servant who supported Su Shiran saw that this was a good opportunity to ask for credit and answered, "master, it was the third young master who pushed the young lady down the stairs!" Su Shiran sprained her ankle and broke her elbow. Her white coat was dyed red with blood and her eyes were red. She said, "Dad, it''s not strange that I didn''t pay attention to the propriety of my speech." Compared with Su Che, who had to inherit his family property when he grew up, Su Tiancheng certainly loved his little daughter more. Seeing that Su Shiran was injured, his eyes were pierced with bright red blood, which made him feel very sad. He cried out: "what are you still doing? Don''t help Shiran to the second floor to deal with the wound soon!" Several servants quickly helped Su Shiran into the elevator and came to the second floor. The elevator was specially designed for Su Tianzhuang, who was inconvenient after a slight stroke. However, the height of the third floor of the villa is usually up the stairs. No one thought that Su Shiran would take the elevator first. Su Che is looking at Su Tiancheng and Su Shiran coldly. His father and daughter are deeply attached to each other. This worried look is quite different from that of scolding him in the study. Even though suche has been used to this, and has not felt fatherly love since he was a child, when this scene appears in front of him, his heart is still a little stimulated. After su Shiran is helped up the stairs, Su Che turns around and wants to go, but behind him comes Su Tiancheng''s hate voice: "stop! Push your sister like this and want to leave. What did you say to make you do so hard? Come up and apologize to your sister quickly! " Su Che turned his back to Su Tiancheng, and his body stopped for a moment. His fists on both sides loosened and clenched. Finally, he left without looking back. Su Tiancheng is so angry that he almost has a stroke again. The housekeeper around him takes a medicine, and Su Tiancheng''s mood calms down. He pointed to Su Che''s back and scolded with the housekeeper: "what evil did I do in my last life? I gave birth to three sons. The only one who is normal is still like this. He wants to piss me off!" Housekeeper Wang said to Su Tiancheng: "the old man has calmed down. The third young master has grown up before he comes back from the outside. It''s normal for him not to be intimate with his family. Maybe later, he can understand why the old man is so strict with him. Now let''s go to see how the young lady is hurt." Su Tiancheng sighed deeply. He was also persuading himself. Forget it, all his children are in debt. How did he dominate the world in the first half of his life, and how would he repay the debt to his children in the second half of his life. When he comes to Su Shiran''s room, Su Shiran is being treated by a servant. Fortunately, the wound is not big, only a skin about the size of a nail.Su Tiancheng is still a little distressed. He sits opposite Su Shiran, looks at Su Shiran''s treatment of the wound, and asks, "what did you say to Su Che on the stairs? How could he push you with such a big temper?" Su Shi ran wanted to talk but stopped, some wronged said: "I don''t dare to say, I''m afraid that after I said it, the third brother would feel that I deliberately provoked behind my back, and then the contradiction would be deeper." "You''ve always been so sensible." Among his children, Su Shiran is Su Tiancheng''s favorite. She is clever and capable. Unfortunately, she is a woman. In addition to him, there are so many family shareholders in the Su family who have inherited the inheritance for hundreds of years. It is absolutely impossible for her to agree to give the inheritance to a daughter. Is Su Che''s attitude to Su Shiran so bad just because he is almost sure to be the next successor? Think of here, Su Tiancheng to Su Shi ran more cherish, he face: "nothing, there are so many people here to help you testify, I must let you say, but not your own initiative to instigate." Su Shiran hesitated for a moment, and then said: "when I went on a blind date today, I met Xiang Nuan. I didn''t expect that she was very close to ge Yu. When I thought about the three brothers'' relationship with Xiang Nuan, I couldn''t help reminding him. Unexpectedly, in order to meet Xiang Nuan, he was furious and pushed me directly..." Chapter 194 "Who? Warm again? " Su Tiancheng is very familiar with the name these days. He has just heard the name in his hands, and now he has heard it again. Su Tiancheng''s face turned black and sat on the sofa with a crutch, saying nothing. Su Shiran saw that Su Tiancheng was angry and said cautiously: "I saw Xiang Nuan today. In fact, she is very beautiful. No wonder the third elder brother will be moved. If the third elder brother really likes it, in fact..." "No, actually!" Su Tiancheng said that he pounded the floor heavily with his crutch, and his anger was even heavier: "actors like Xiang Nuan never want to marry into our Su family. She is just dreaming!" Su Shiran seems to be frightened by Su Tiancheng''s sudden roar. She opens her mouth, but says nothing. Su Tiancheng saw that Su Shiran was frightened by him, and his expression eased down. He got up and patted Su Shiran on the shoulder: "OK, I''ll solve the problem of Xiang Nuan. Before, I turned a blind eye to her, but now she even has an inch to put her idea on your blind date, so I can''t sit back and ignore it." Su Shiran nodded wrongly, and then thought of something: "by the way, Dad, you''re right. I''ve contacted Ge family. The successor of Ge family is really good, and his character is good. If he really wants to develop in China in the future, Ge family will be a good partner." It turns out that Su Shiran''s blind date with Ge Yu is also a plan for Su''s sustainable development in China in the future. And the safest way to cooperate between the two groups is commercial marriage. Su Shiran is a cold-blooded girl. Since she was a child, she deeply knew what she wanted, and then got it by no means. As early as in junior high school, she had learned how to control her feelings. So marriage is just a tool in Su Shiran''s eyes. She has been dating young masters or successors of various groups under Su Tiancheng''s arrangement these days. Ge Yu is the most reliable one for her blind date up to now. Her eyes are neither humble nor overbearing, nor the slightest flattery and courtship. She is knowledgeable, capable, knowledgeable and comfortable to get along with. It is in line with all the requirements of Su Shiran for her future husband. If her marriage is doomed not to choose a person she loves, why doesn''t she choose one to make herself comfortable? And she finally met a favorite man, this man should be so attentive to other women, then don''t blame her impoliteness, who told her to have emotional cleanliness since childhood, no one is allowed to touch what she wants? Su Tiancheng nodded thoughtfully: "I always believe in your vision, but this matter involves the interests of the two groups. You''d better contact Ge Yuduo again and have a good investigation of him." "I see." Su Shi ran responded. Of course, she will not only study Ge Yu well, but also use this time to make GE Yu like her and cultivate a good relationship with her. Does suche think he is the future successor of the Su family, so he can be so arrogant and arrogant? It''s just a dream! As long as she cooperates with the Ge family in the future development of the Su family''s business in China, the interests of the two families are completely integrated, and she becomes the young grandmother of the Ge family, won''t half of the Su family still be in her hands? She has a double doctorate in economics from university. She has been in charge of all kinds of Su''s branch projects since her freshman year. Over the years, she has only made profits and no losses. When the time comes, suche, a man who has become a monk on his way and is still fascinated by women, will be able to nibble at the shares of the Su family. Suche can''t be her rival in business at all. Su Tiancheng comforts the injured Su Shiran for a few words, and then leaves her room with crutches. When he was young, he used to dominate the shopping mall, but now his back is bent, with an indescribable depression and sadness. Su Shiran''s heart can''t help but feel sour, but she is still hardened when she thinks that Su Tiancheng is having an affair with his mother, and now she wants his son to come back to inherit the family. The poor man must have something hateful, and she has no way. If she doesn''t plan for the future like this, Su Tiancheng''s family will not have room for her and her brothers after su Tiancheng''s death. Xiangnuan came home from the shopping mall. It was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon. It was time to prepare dinner for Bo Liang. Aunt Yang had already prepared all the fresh ingredients and waited for xiangnuan to cook at home. Practice makes perfect. Xiang Nuan, who never cooks, has the previous experience. Today, he is much more comfortable with cooking dinner. There is almost no accident. All the dishes are successfully carried out to the end. Xiang Nuan slowly feels that cooking is also a very interesting thing. Watching the ingredients being processed into dishes is full of the romance of life. Of course, the premise is that there is no need to prepare dishes and wash dishes afterwards. When the last bone soup was ready, it was exactly 5:30, and the thin cool car stopped at the gate of the hospital on time. Bo Liang, who has always been a demon of working overtime, leaves work on time at five o''clock every day since he has a meal made by Xiang Nuan. He drives home in half an hour and makes an appointment with Xiang Nuan to get home at what time.This makes Xiang Nuan feel strange and warm. Everything is explained and everything is settled. It''s the best way for women to act. It''s obvious that Bo Liang has done both now. Xiang Nuan, wearing a Hello Kitty apron that Bo Liang didn''t know where to get, comes from the kitchen to the door of the room to greet Bo Liang home. At the moment of taking over Bo Liang''s briefcase, Xiang Nuan thought of the question she just thought of today: do all men like girls like Xiaotang? Sometimes problems can''t be solved by thinking alone. Only by practice can we get true knowledge, and we can find out what''s cool and what''s warm. After taking the briefcase, Xiang Nuan takes the initiative to untie Bo Liang''s tie and take off his coat. Until now, Bo Liang has not noticed anything unusual. Until he changed his home clothes and went downstairs, he set up the food for Nuan. He held his voice in an x-clip voice and said, "Mr. Bo, this table is all prepared for you by others. It''s hard for me to prepare it. Now people are so tired that they need to hold it up." Bo Liang, who just sat down, was so surprised that he missed the chair and almost fell to the ground. Some embarrassed to stabilize the body, thin cool looked up to the opposite, that wriggling posture to warm, from the throat difficult extrusion voice: "to warm, you are particularly mental illness? How can these words come out of your mouth? " Chapter 195 At this time, Xiang Nuan was already a little nervous, but the play couldn''t be so broken down. Xiang Nuan continued to act with disgust: "what''s the matter? When someone cooked the dishes at this table, Bo always treated me like this. He didn''t feel sorry for others at all. Kou Heng, they are really going to be angry!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bo Liang felt that his brain was about to burst, and a table full of color, fragrance and vegetables suddenly became tasteless. "Xiang Nuan, I''ll give you another three seconds. If you don''t give me normal return, I''ll throw you out of the house now!" Bo Liang is biting his teeth. To warm a listen, blurted out: "there is such a good thing?" After that, he immediately found that he had said something wrong. The play could not be performed any more. He shrunk his neck and said in a small voice in Bo Liang''s cannibal eyes: "OK, I''ll go back to normal. What a big thing. There''s no need to stare at me like this..." See to warm back to normal, thin cool this just feel more comfortable, white to warm one eye: "now, please sit opposite me, good, normal, finish this meal for me." "Well." To warm should sound, honest sat to thin cool opposite, and thin cool together to eat. At the end of the practice, according to Bo Liang''s reaction, he should not like this type of girl, but it''s hard to say that maybe Bo Liang just doesn''t like her like this, not a little girl like this. Bo Liang has been brought up very well since childhood. He strictly abides by the rule of "no words in food, no words in sleep". When he eats, except that he really has something to say, most of the time he is eating with his head down. Xiang Nuan feels embarrassed to sit face-to-face and stare at Bo Liang every time she has a meal with him. She finds a topic and tells Bo Liang about what happened in the mall at noon. "You say, I believe Yi Chuan an''s words, right? He really has nothing to do with that candy. If there is anything, I sold Ge an an." To warm some tangled bite chopsticks asked. "Don''t bite the chopsticks when you eat," said Bo Liangmian, holding out his hand and patting off the chopsticks that he was biting toward the warm. After seeing it, he replied, "I may know who the little sugar you are talking about." "Do you know him?" Xiang Nuan is interested. She has to help Ge An''an to find out what is the origin of Xiaotang, which has a lot to do with Yi Chuan''an. "Well," Bo Liang nodded, and his face still didn''t change. "Xiaotang''s full name should be mutangtang. Before the Mu family moved abroad, they were very good friends with the Bo family and the Yi family. They played together occasionally when they were children, but mutangtang had a better relationship with Yichuan an, so I didn''t have much impression of her." "Oh, it''s still childhood. It''s hard to do that." To warm frown, it seems that her little sister''s love battle will not be so simple. Bo Liang looks at Xiang Nuan''s burning brain, but he says, "it''s all the same. Yi Chuan''an won''t like Mu Tangtang. If he liked Mu Tangtang, he would have been together 800 years ago, which would have been delayed until now." He knows Yi Chuan''an too well. Yi Chuan''an''s taste is very specific. What he likes is always the type of mature imperial sister, hot figure, protruding forward and backward. Mu Tangtang is not Yi Chuan''an''s dish at all, but Ge An''an''s. Xiang Nuan frowned with disapproval: "you didn''t see that Yi Chuan''an was very concerned about Mu Tangtang today. Mu Tangtang made a small cut in his arm, so he left angry An''an and sent the Mu Tangtang to the hospital first." "Isn''t that normal?" Bo Liang''s tone has no ups and downs of rhetorical questions. To warm stare big eyes: "normal? How normal is this? In your men''s eyes, is this normal? " Thin cool see to warm emotional, immediately know to warm this is a sense of substitution is too strong, put oneself to substitute into angry. He slightly helpless explanation: "you see you just did not listen to me finish first excited, because the curtain sugar got acute leukemia, can''t bleeding, otherwise will not stop bleeding, so you understand?" "Curtain sugar sugar got leukaemia?" Xiang Nuan was surprised. She didn''t think about it before. Now in retrospect, everything has been explained. It seems that they really misunderstood Yi Chuan an before. "Yes, she was diagnosed with leukemia two months ago. Uncle Mu also entrusted us to help find a suitable bone marrow transplant. This time, she came back because she found a suitable bone marrow source in China and came back specially for bone marrow transplantation." Thin cool and patient son explained to warm again. It turns out that because of this, it''s very likely that Mu Tangtang didn''t have any friends after returning to the magic capital, so she found Yi Chuan an to accompany her. As a result, she and Ge an an ran into each other, resulting in these misunderstandings. Xiang Nuan frowned: "according to what you say, Yi Chuan''an should have no meaning to Mu Tangtang. She has more responsibility and sympathy to take care of Mu Tangtang. But this mu Tangtang is absolutely interesting to Yi Chuan''an. In addition, she is so green tea. Maybe she will take advantage of her own illness in the future. How can I trouble Yi Chuan''an?" She instinctively felt that it was a difficult matter. From small to large, she had a terminal disease. At the most vulnerable time, she put all her spiritual support on Yi Chuan an, and Yi Chuan an certainly couldn''t let it go.But what about GE an an? Can she allow her boyfriend to take care of and accompany a girl who is interested in him? Bo Liang frowned at Xiang Nuan and said, "in any case, this matter can only be solved by Yi Chuan''an and Ge An''an themselves. Why do you care about it as a melon eater?" "There seems to be some truth in what you said..." He nodded to Nuan, then turned his head and asked Bo Liang, "if this happens to you, you used to be a girl who was very affectionate and had a good relationship with you, and found you after she was terminally ill, would you be the same as Yi Chuan an?" Bo Liang took a look like an idiot and said to Wen: "first of all, there is no such a girl in my past. Secondly, even if there is such a girl, if she comes back to me, I think what I can offer her is not only the best medical team, but also nothing else." "Cut, things didn''t happen to you, you naturally stand to speak, don''t backache..." Xiang Nuan whispers. I don''t know why, when she assumes this girl to Bo Liang, the woman in her mind automatically becomes Tang Shulin. And she never thought that the melon she ate with Bo Liang would really happen to her in the end. Chapter 196 Bo Liang felt that Xiang Nuan had already put himself in a dead end. He was too lazy to discuss the problem with Xiang Nuan any more. After cleaning up all the food, he got up and went upstairs. Until Bo Liang finished eating, Xiang Nuan found that she patronized these things, did not eat a few dishes, so all the dishes were eaten. She was a little upset and yelled at Bo Liang''s back upstairs: "lying trough, Mr. Bo, it''s not kind of you to leave me five dishes and one soup at all. I haven''t finished it yet!" Thin cool step meal, head also don''t return of then go forward: "who told you to eat time so not attentive, later remember to eat don''t speak, sleep don''t speak, and today''s craft progress, barely can import." Xiang Nuan wants to be fried by thin cool air and clean up all the food she cooked. The evaluation is that she can barely eat it?! She can only angrily toward thin cool back cry: "so can eat, careful middle-aged fat!" Middle aged fat? Bo Liang subconsciously touched his six abdominal muscles. Well, it''s quite strong. However, since Xiang Wenzhu came over, he has been a little too comfortable recently. There are so many beautiful men in the entertainment industry, so he should pay more attention to his image. So the next morning when xiangnuan wakes up, the original sunshine room downstairs is transformed into an exclusive gym for Bo Liang, who is sweating on the treadmill. To warm sleepy eyes, unkempt, her headache rubbed hair and asked: "Mr. Bo, it''s only 7:30 now, what time do you get up to run?" This energy is too strong, right? Last night, she was still in bed and meowed, so that she could run in the gym in the early morning? Does this kind of physical strength really exist in a man who is nearly 30 years old? "At half past six," Bo Liang turned off the treadmill, took off his T-shirt and threw it to Xiang Nuan. "In the future, I will get up at half past six every day for running and fitness. You don''t have to get up with me. Just get breakfast ready at eight." The sweaty sweatshirt is full of thin and cool taste of male hormones. Xiang Nuan blushes inexplicably and whispers: "Oh Oh, all right Until Bo Liang went to take a bath, she didn''t know it later. Why did Bo Liang suddenly start to work out? Is it because of her middle-aged and fat joke yesterday afternoon? So, Bo Liang really cares about what she thinks After breakfast, he sent Bo Liang out. When Xiang Nuan tied his tie, Bo Liang took the initiative to say, "you can go home today. I have a dinner party tonight. I don''t know when I can go home. You can skip cooking dinner." "Really?" Xiangwen''s eyes are bright. She hasn''t been back to see Xiangjing for several days. In a few days, she will start to work again. "Well," Bo Liang was so excited to see Xiang Nuan leave, but his heart was still slightly upset: "but you must come back to make dinner for me by tomorrow afternoon." "No problem!" To warm a should come down, in a good mood, she also took the initiative to tiptoe hard to thin cool cheek kiss, issued a loud "Baji" sound. Thin cool touched his cheek, there was a moment of trance, and then the corner of his mouth raised a radian that he didn''t even notice. Until work to the company, this radian did not come down, spring began a day of work, Bo''s headquarters staff also opened a happy day. Now they have gradually found a rule, that is, Bo Zong, who had been paralyzed with a cold face, is actually a love brain, and his mood will change according to the progress of his love. Now they are thinking about whether they want to go to the magic temple to pray for a good marriage for Mr. Bo. In this way, Mr. Bo''s love is smooth and in a good mood, their work is relatively safe, and they may be able to go bald early. When Xiang Nuan left Bo Liang, he made preparations and left for his home. Today is Saturday. Xiang Jing is reviewing his lessons at home. There will be the final exam soon. This exam is related to the division of classes in the next semester. Xiang Jing wants to go to the best class, so he studies very hard during this period. He reviews the whereabouts of Xiang Nuan every day. Today, when Xiang Nuan came home, he found that in addition to Xiang Jing at home, his classmates who met in school last time were all there, and they were all squatting on the coffee table in the living room to review. It was quite atmosphere. Xiang Jing saw Xiang Nuan coming back and got up happily: "sister, why did you come back suddenly today? Is there no work today? " Xiang Nuan rubbed Xiang Jing''s head: "yes, today''s activity has been cancelled temporarily. I''ll come back directly. Are you reviewing with your classmates?" Wang Jiwu and Wang Beilu Jun stand up one after another to say hello to Xiang Nuan: "sister Xiaojing is good." Last time at school, Xiang Nuan solved the problem for them. Later, when Xiang Nuan bought shoes and clothes for Xiang Jing, he would help all his classmates bring one. Therefore, the boys didn''t feel strange when they saw Xiang Nuan, but they were very friendly. "Hello," to warm smile back to say hello, "OK, I don''t disturb you a few review, soon the final exam, I hope you can be divided into a class next semester, you continue to concentrate on your study, I will prepare fruit and snacks for you.""Thank you, sister Xiaojing. Sister Xiaojing is so nice!" As soon as Wang Jiwu, the most hearty character, hears that he can still have food, he is happy to bloom. Wang Bei and Lu Jun are also smiling. Just then, the doorbell rang and Xiang Jing went to the door first to open the door: "it must be Nanqiao. She said she might be late." Then he opened the door to Jing, and there stood Nanqiao with a red face outside: "sorry, I''m late, because it''s a bit too late here. I''ve taken several subway and bus trips to get there. Ah, sister Xiaojing is also here!" Since that day, Nanqiao always wanted to see Xiang Nuan again. As a result, Xiang Nuan was too busy with his work and had no chance. "Hello, do you want to review together?" To warm smile said. "Well! But to be exact, I''m here to help Wang Jiwu tutor them! " Nanqiao has been staying with Xiangjing for a long time, and her personality has become much more cheerful. At this time, she can speak witty words. Xiang Nuan touched Nan Qiao''s head with a smile: "then put down your schoolbag and review together. Don''t be constrained. Take it as your home." Xiang Nuan actually likes this feeling. Her brother''s good friends come to visit us. She is busy preparing snacks and fruits for us, just like her mother was busy for her and her good friends when she was a child. Chapter 197 "OK, thank you, sister Xiaojing." Thanks, Nanqiao. Looking at Xiang Jing and some students began to review, Xiang Nuan went to the kitchen to get some fruit for some children, but found that the refrigerator in the kitchen was empty and there was nothing to eat. I think it''s because Xiang Jing has been busy with the mid-term exam and has no time to get these food. Xiang Nuan is very upset at the thought that Xiang Jing has no one to take care of him at her age. She thinks it''s a dereliction of duty for her to be a sister. After coming out of the kitchen, Xiang Nuan changed his casual clothes, put on a mask and hat, and was ready to go out: "Xiaojing, you review with your classmates first. My sister goes out to buy some fruits and vegetables. In the evening, my sister makes you a delicious meal." Xiang Jing thinks that the sun may come out in the West today. Xiang Nuan even takes the initiative to cook. He asks suspiciously, "sister, are you sure you want to cook? We can''t. let''s order some takeout. Don''t be too hard on yourself. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan''s image in Xiang Jing''s heart has always been like this, but she has been trained in Bo Liang these days, which is different from the past: "it''s OK, takeout is not healthy, I still have no problem with a few simple dishes." It''s not good to have such an interest in Xiangjing and xiangnuan. If it doesn''t work at that time, it''s better to order takeout: "OK, then take it easy yourself." Xiang Bangfu, who had been lying on the carpet in the living room, got up when he heard that Xiang Nuan was going out. He went to the front of Xiang Nuan and blocked the door. He looked at Xiang Nuan pitifully. "What''s the matter with you?" To warm bow to ask. Xiang Bingfu takes the initiative to pick up the dog rope hanging at the entrance of the stairs. He looks up again and looks at Xiang Nuan with small eyes full of desire. He almost speaks in a hurry. Xiang Jing said, "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot. I''ve been busy reviewing these days, and I haven''t sneaked it for two or three days. I guess it wants to go out with you." He whimpered to the rich, and when Xiang Nuan saw that he was poor, he put a dog rope on him: "forget it, anyway, I''ll go to the supermarket nearby to buy vegetables. If you go out with me, you should be honest, or I can''t pull you so big." Xiang Bingfu is a very humane dog. He not only wags his tail to xiangnuan, but also nods his head to please him. Xiang Nuan leads the rich to go out. Supermarkets in rich areas are more open than ordinary supermarkets. Pets with complete certificates are allowed to go in and out with their owners. Xiang Bingfu is also very good. He is not noisy around Xiang Nuan. Even like people, he can stand upright with two legs. The front two claws push the shopping cart and the back two legs walk upright, which saves Xiang Nuan a lot of strength. This one person and one dog shopping in the supermarket also attracted a lot of people''s attention. Xiang Bingfu is very big, and he is well raised by Xiang Jing. He stands up even taller than a person, which gives him a sense of security. After shopping, he came out of the supermarket and counted the dishes in his shopping bag: "corn, spareribs, prawns, seasonal vegetables, as well as the big bones of sudden wealth..." She seldom buys vegetables and is inexperienced. After counting, she says to herself, "these dishes should be eaten by almost six people. When several young men grow up, will they not eat enough? Do you want to buy more?" Xiang Nuan pays attention to the food, but doesn''t notice that on the way out of the corner of the supermarket, there are two people in black following her. Xiang Baofu, as an excellent guard dog, is naturally much more vigilant than Xiang Nuan. Starting from the two men in black, he bared his teeth and growled at the back all the time, making a defensive posture. He almost couldn''t pull Xiang Nuan several times. Xiang Nuan was strange. She thought Xiang Bingfu was bad. She stopped and patted the dog''s head: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so disobedient all of a sudden? If you do that again, I''ll leave you here and leave you alone." He is aggrieved and worried about the sudden wealth. He doesn''t know how to express his danger to Xiang Nuan, so he can only continue to bark at him. Xiang Nuan felt wrong at this time. When he looked at the direction of suddenly rich barking, he just saw the two men in black walking towards her. One of the men in black with a headset said to Xiang Nuan, "Hello, are you Miss Xiang Nuan?" Xiang Nuan didn''t respond. She stepped back and asked, "who are you?" The man in black was still polite. He introduced himself and said, "we are from the Su family. Mr. Su asked us to come. Mr. Su would like to have a chat with the young lady." Su family? Recently, the only one who has relations with her is Su Che''s su family. Who is Su Che''s father? Xiang Nuan''s vigilance is even higher: "sorry, I don''t think I know your master su. I''m not familiar with the Su family. I''m going to leave. Please give way." The man in black with a headset showed a embarrassed expression: "Miss Xiang, we are now inviting you politely. Please don''t embarrass us." "What? Aren''t you an invitation? Since it''s an invitation, I can always refuse it. Do I have to go with you today? " Xiang Nuan heard something wrong.The man in black with earphone kept on his face: "yes, if Miss Xiang is not willing to cooperate with us, we''ll take another way." "Psycho." Xiang Nuan is too lazy to play with Zhou Xuan, the two men in black, and looks around. At this time, there is no one around, and she has no bottom in her heart. She pushes the two men in black away and goes forward. Of course, the man in black didn''t let xiangnuan go like this. Mr. Su had long expected that xiangnuan would not come. He told them that even if xiangnuan was tied, he would be tied. It seems that it''s time to tie xiangnuan. The man in black with a headset reaches out to stop Xiang Nuan and holds him back. Another man in black directly covers Xiang Nuan with a black cloth bag and carries him to the back parking lot. Xiang Nuan didn''t expect that the Su family would be so bold. He dared to bind people directly and struggled hard, but nothing happened. At this time, Xiang Bingfu broke out. He jumped up and bit the shoulder of the man in black who was warm. Xiang Bingfu was big and explosive. This bit almost broke his bone. He threw xiangnuan down in pain, fell to the ground and pushed his tail vertebrae. All of a sudden, he couldn''t get up in pain. Xiang zhuangfu solved one of them and turned to bite the other man in black with a headset. However, the man in black was obviously better equipped than the man in black. He took out an anesthetic gun from his pocket and shot Xiang zhuangfu in the abdomen. Chapter 198 Xiang Bingfu was hit by a gun. He didn''t fall to the ground immediately, but he didn''t have the strength. He staggered and rushed to the man in black with a headset. The man in black with a headset gave him another kick to the rich man. In this gap, he picked up the black car with his companion. Xiang Bingfu can only wail at the black car. It seems to be in chaos. He runs to the warm mobile phone on the ground, holding it in his mouth and staggering home with his last willpower. Xiang Jing hears the sound of pulling from the iron gate at the gate of the courtyard. He thinks Xiang Nuan doesn''t have a key. When he runs to the gate to open the door, he finds that there is only Xiang zhuangfu, a dog, and there is no Xiang Nuan behind him. Xiang Jing''s intuition makes him feel wrong. He quickly opens the door for Xiang zhuangfu. Xiang zhuangfu comes in with difficulty. After exhausting his last effort, he puts his mobile phone in his mouth at Xiang Jing''s feet. After a sad cry, he lies on his side and faints. Xiang Jing found that Xiang zhuangfu''s hair was all in disorder. There was a clear footprint on the dog''s head and he was shot in the abdomen. "Suddenly rich, suddenly rich, what''s the matter with you?" Xiang Jing shakes Xiang Bingfu hard, but Xiang Bingfu has no consciousness except for breathing with his mouth open. When Wang Jiwu and Nan Qiao heard what was happening outside, they ran out of the house one after another. It seemed that they fainted from the anesthesia gun and scared the rich. Xiang Jing forces himself to calm down, squats down and picks up Xiang Nuan''s mobile phone, thinking of a very bad guess. "Xiang Bingfu can''t run home with his sister''s mobile phone in his mouth for no reason, but his sister is gone. Bad! It''s very likely that my sister is in danger. She has been shot and insisted on going home to inform the rich! " Reasoning from the scene. "Well What do we do now? " Nanqiao was in a panic. Xiang Jing is very anxious, but he doesn''t know what to do. He is just a junior high school student now. He has no power or power. He doesn''t even know any adults who can help. What should he do?! Wang Jiwu then stood up: "Xiaojing, you first call the police, Nanqiao, you and Wang Beilu Jun first send the rich to the pet hospital, I call my father, this piece of real estate is developed by him, he is familiar with this piece, can help to find Xiaojing sister." Xiang Jing knows that Wang Jiwu and his father are incompatible. Before school, he didn''t want to call his father in a group fight, but he was willing to ask his father for help for his sister''s sake. He was moved: "thank you..." "You and I are polite. What''s the relationship between us? Your sister is so kind to us. Your sister is my sister." Wang Jiwu put on Xiang Jing''s shoulder and tried his best to support him. Bo Liang, who had just held a meeting in Bo''s headquarters building, suddenly had a jump in his right eyelid. He felt a little uncomfortable and suddenly wanted to call Xiang Nuan. Pick up the phone to warm dial the first did not answer, slightly frowned, and to warm a second. When Xiang Jing just finished reporting to the police and picked up his mobile phone, he saw that it rang, and the note of the call was "life-threatening ghost". He didn''t know who was the person who usually came and went with xiangnuan. Looking at this remark, he didn''t know whether to answer it or not. When he missed the first call in the tangle, the phone rang persistently for the second time. This time Xiang Jing finally answered the phone: "Hello, who are you?" Bo Liang is a childish voice, immediately guessed that it should be Xiang Nuan''s younger brother, he replied: "I''m your sister''s boyfriend, where''s your sister?" It''s very natural for your sister''s boyfriend to say that Liu Chang wanted to be your sister''s husband, but he was afraid of scaring Xiang Jing, so Bo Liang said that he was conservative. "Are you my sister''s boyfriend? When did my sister have a boyfriend? " Xiang Jing was stunned. "If you don''t believe it, ask your sister, and she will explain to you." Bo Liang thinks that this kind of thing to give him identity, or let xiangnuan himself do more justifiably. Xiang Jing now has seven or eight points believe that the man on the other end of the phone is Xiang Nuan''s boyfriend, and inexplicably feel that this man is more reliable. Speaking of Xiang Nuan, his voice suddenly choked: "my sister disappeared after she went out to buy vegetables. My dog brought back this mobile phone, and my dog was shot with an anesthetic gun. Now I can''t find my sister. I don''t know what happened to her..." "What?" When Bo Liang heard this, he stood up directly from his seat. He picked up his coat and went out: "don''t worry. Where did your sister go to buy vegetables? You told me that I''ll bring people here now." Xiang Jing heard this as if he had found the backbone and told Bo Liang about the situation. "I see. I''ll come right now." Thin cool deep voice should way. When Chengshu met Bo Liang, he saw Bo Liang stride out of the president''s office with a cold face. He hurried forward and asked, "Mr. Bo, where are you going?" "You came just in time. When xiangnuan went out to buy vegetables at home, she disappeared. Only her dog came home with her mobile phone in its mouth. The dog was shot with an anesthetic gun. It may have been taken away. Now you take the black hawk to thoroughly investigate this matter." Bo Liang makes a long story short with Cheng Shu. The book became serious instantly. Since the last video incident in S City, Xiang Nuan''s wife has been exposed on Weibo. No one should dare to trouble Xiang Nuan any more.This kind of people who rob people directly in broad daylight is not only binding xiangnuan, but also challenging their Bo''s dignity! Chengshu immediately calls Heiying and asks him to take people with him to xiangnuan''s home with Bo Liang to thoroughly investigate who took xiangnuan away. Xiang Jing is not idle when he is alone at home. He finally remembers that there is Bai Siang. He calls Bai Siang again and tells him that Xiang Nuan is missing. He may have been taken away by someone. Bai Siang happens to be in Mordor, and immediately comes with someone. Xiang Nuan, on the other hand, was tied up by two men in black. He was also wearing a headgear. He made a detour all the way to a remote villa in the suburb. Su Tiancheng sat on the leather sofa in the villa hall, watching two people in black press Xiang Nuan in. Xiang Nuan looses his hands and feet, takes off his hands, and sees the old man sitting on the sofa with gray hair and crutches. Suche is six or seven points similar to this old man. I think this man should be suche''s father. Su Tiancheng looked at the bloody shoulder of one of the bodyguards, as well as Xiang Nuan''s untidy hair after being tied. He glanced at his eyebrows and pretended to ask, "what''s the matter? Don''t you just ask Miss Xiang to come over and have a cup of tea with me? Why are you so embarrassed?" Chapter 199 The man in black with the headset was reproached by Su Tiancheng. He knelt down on one knee and put his right hand on his left chest. He admitted his mistake and said, "I''m sorry, my subordinates are not good at doing things. I''ll go down and get the punishment." Xiang Nuan felt that the people of the Su family were exaggerating. It was too high for him to be a bodyguard in the Su family. How could he be the same as the Mafia in foreign TV dramas. Su Tiancheng waved his hand: "it''s just that. I can''t blame you two for this. Take your injured brother down to deal with the wound." "Master Xie Su!" Two people in black kneel down together and say in unison. After thanking, the injured bodyguard is helped down. There are only two people left in the living room, xiangnuan and su. But xiangnuan knows that there must be someone guarding the door where she sees it. Mr. Su didn''t ask xiangnuan to sit down either. He took a sip of the water on the tea table and put on the airs of an elder: "you are my worthless son. You are xiangnuan who is always on my lips. I can''t imagine that you are so rude and bite a bodyguard''s shoulder like this." Xiang Nuan was speechless for a moment, and then she not only was not suppressed by Su Tiancheng''s airs, but also replied humbly: "first of all, I don''t know who your son is, because I''m a star, and I like a lot of male fans and people surnamed su. I really don''t know who you are talking about; " secondly, I didn''t bite the shoulder on your bodyguard, My dog bit me in order to protect me. I know you may have a problem with me. It doesn''t matter whether you explain it or not, but I''m still a little upset that I''m misunderstood by your own opinion, so I''ll explain it. " Su Tiancheng is a little blocked by Xiang Nuan. He just asks a question, and Xiang Nuan gives him ten sentences. Xiang Nuan is intentional. If she is an ordinary elder, Xiang Nuan always respects her. However, if she is an elder with a condescending attitude and arrogance, Xiang Nuan doesn''t feel that she needs her respect. She is just telling Su Tiancheng that he brought her here in this way. Without introducing himself, she misunderstood her behavior, which made her very unhappy with him. Moreover, Xiang Nuan is not a master who is afraid of things. Su Tiancheng stopped for a moment and then said, "I''m Su Che''s father. Su Che, I think I should know Miss Xiang, right?" "This is an actor I know and worked with. I have a good memory." Nodding to Nuan, she saw that Su Tiancheng didn''t let her sit. She was a little tired and sat down on the sofa opposite Su Tiancheng. At this time, Su Tiancheng''s impression of Xiang Nuan is extremely bad. He is not only polite to his elders, but also has no idea of heaven and earth. After he has nothing to say, he directly sits down and has no education at all. In addition to a face looks really good to see, there is no advantage at all, I really do not know how shallow Su Che''s eyes, would like such a woman! "Since you are so rude to Miss Xiang, I''ll get to the point," Su Tiancheng snorted coldly. "I''m asking you to come here today, not for anything else, just because of Su Che''s business." "What about suche? What does his business concern me? " The only thing she had to do with suche before was blood rose. Now how long has blood rose been dead? She has not been in touch with suche for a long time. Su Tiancheng looks at Xiang Nuan''s reaction and thinks that Xiang Nuan is pretending again. He throws the envelope on the table in front of Xiang Nuan: "girls like you, when I was young, I saw a lot and had a bit of beauty. Just for the sake of money, I lost all over the place. What''s the relationship between you and suche? Do you need me to tell you when you look at the photos in the envelope?" Xiang Nuan took the envelope, took out the photos inside and looked at them one by one. From the first photo, Xiang Nuan''s face was not good-looking. Every one of these photos was taken secretly, without exception, from the ice breaking of her relationship with suche in Hawaii to the KTV of the latest youth killing party. In several photos, Xiang Nuan and Su Che are very close. Some of them are from different angles. They deliberately choose the angle to make them intimate. Some of them are special accidents, such as the wedding of a friend in Jiuli. Even Xiang Nuan, without knowing it at all, Su Che makes an intimate move to Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan holds up the photo and asks Su Tiancheng: "did you secretly take photos of me and Su Che for so long? Does suche know about this? " As soon as he asked Xiang Nan, he knew the answer. Su Che certainly didn''t know about it. With Su Che''s personality and temperament, as well as his sensitive career as a movie king, he hated anyone taking pictures of him. It''s su Che''s subordinates who acquiesce in taking the furthest pictures. Su Che''s subordinates will not only listen to Su Che''s words, but also listen to Su''s words. He even secretly filmed suche for such a long time when he didn''t know about suche. Xiang Nuan suddenly felt creepy. What a strong desire for control! It seems that suche is also very poor. He has such a father. "It doesn''t matter whether suche knows about it or not. The important thing is the relationship between you and suche. He is my son, so I will not harm him. I watch him for his good. After all, he has been raised outside since he was a child, and no one is used to him. Otherwise, his taste will not be so bad and he will like a woman like you."Su Tiancheng''s tone is full of irony. He looks at Xiang Nuan with his spare light, as if he has dirty eyes. Xiang Nuan smiles: "I think Mr. Su misunderstood that it''s none of my business how you and suche are. But if you want to decide the relationship between me and suche by these photos, I think it''s too one-sided. If you try your best to get me here today, just for this, then I think I can go now." Xiang Nuan is not ambiguous. After that, he turns around and goes. Why do you stay here? Is it shamed for no reason? "Stop!" Su Tiancheng''s angry voice came from behind, and the bodyguard at the door quickly stopped the way to warm. He turned his head to Nuan and said, "Mr. Su, what else can I do for you?" Su Tiancheng''s patience was exhausted, and he didn''t want to pretend to be forced any more. He said directly: "of course, I called you here today just to tell you that you can have as many actors as you want outside. You can play with Su Che, but don''t think you can marry into Su''s family. You don''t deserve it at all." Chapter 200 "I..." Xiang Nuan wants to go back to Su Tiancheng. She never wants to marry Su Che. She can''t avoid Su Che. But before her words could be spoken, Su Tiancheng interrupted her sternly: "don''t cut in when the elders talk. Don''t cut in when the juniors talk. What''s ungracious? Haven''t your parents taught you this?" Xiang Nuan didn''t expect that Su Tiancheng would turn over and turn over. He didn''t want the fake shelf he was carrying before. He yelled at her loudly. What''s more, she scolded Xiang Nuan''s parents, which was the most unacceptable point for Xiang Nuan. She wanted to take it back, but her nose was sour for no reason, and she felt that she could only have the feeling of tears incontinence when she was a little emotional. If she makes a sound at this time, it is estimated that the tears will stay uncontrollably. She doesn''t want to cry in front of Su Tiancheng, so she can only bear it, and her red eyes stare at Su Tiancheng. Seeing that Xiang Nuan couldn''t say anything, Su Tiancheng went on to say with satisfaction: "I''m just warning you in advance about you and Su Che. There''s something important to call you here today." "that''s to remind you that you should stay away from GE Yu in the future. He''s the one Shi ran likes. If you dare to covet Shi Ran''s things, I advise you not to go abroad all your life However, with our Su family''s ability abroad, it''s not very difficult for us to disappear forever. " "What''s the matter with Ge Yu?" Xiang Nuan is almost confused. "You don''t have to pretend to me here. Shiran has already told me what happened in yesterday''s noon blind date. You can''t hook up with Ge Yu in Shiran''s blind date lunch with Ge Yu. I''m ashamed for your parents to do such a thing." Su Tiancheng is familiar with what happened that day. Sure enough, it has something to do with Su Shiran. It has to be said that Su Shiran is too stingy. Yesterday, she was totally unintentional. She went back to her father and complained. As a result, her father tied her up the next day, took himself to such a strange place and insulted her. What''s the matter? Do you still play with me like this? I''m bullying her. I don''t have the support from my father, right? If Su Tiancheng just scolds her, the key is to take her parents on the stage again and again, which makes Xiang Nuan feel very unbearable. If she didn''t do anything today, she would be humiliated by Su Tiancheng for nothing, and she would have left here for a long time. It is estimated that she would not sleep well for several days after she went back. "I repeat, Ge Yu and I have nothing to do with each other. Ge Yu and I are good friends from childhood to adulthood. It doesn''t matter to me who Su Shiran likes. Don''t take me to the stage all the time. Does Su Shiran have delusion of persecution?" Xiang Nan catches Su Shiran and scolds him. Su Shiran is indeed Su Tiancheng''s pain point. Xiang Nuan has just finished his yard. Su Tiancheng is so angry that he smashes his crutch directly at Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan dodges and is not in a hurry. He is hit by a heavy crutch and his arm is immediately numb. Su Tiancheng pointed to Xiang Nuan''s nose and scolded: "shut up, Shi ran, a doctor of economics. He has learned a lot since he was a child. He is outstanding in the aristocratic circle. What can you do by climbing a man''s bed?" Xiang Nuan covers her arm, bows her head and trembles with anger. Since childhood, Su Shiran has been the pride of the nobility. Isn''t Xiang Nuan the Pearl of the upper class? Why should she be pointed at by the nose and insulted here? At this time, she suddenly missed her parents very much. If her parents were still there, Xiang Shi would certainly be made bigger and support her. She would never be wronged like this! Just as Xiang Nuan tries to control his tears, and doesn''t let them flow down, suddenly a fight comes from the door. A tall figure appeared at the door against the light, striding toward the warm with long legs, just as he had appeared several times before when the warm was most dangerous. A familiar and clear mint fragrance envelops xiangnuan from behind. Xiangnuan is directly wrapped in her arms by thin cool with windbreaker. With his other hand, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket. The handkerchief was also stained with a thin and cool smell. He pressed the handkerchief on xiangnuan''s face. In the handkerchief to warm face of the moment, to warm tears finally uncontrollable flow down. Bo Liang should have heard Su Tiancheng''s words at the door, otherwise he would not understand her needs at the moment so much. He handed her a handkerchief just when she was about to cry. Su Tiancheng heard the movement outside, and saw the sudden appearance of Bo Liang. He was stunned for a moment, but he soon reacted. He asked with some strange air: "how did Xiao Bo always come, how, is it that Xiang''s ability is so great, and he still colludes with Xiao Bo?" Bo Liang didn''t give Su Tiancheng any face at all. He curved his mouth slightly and said with a smile: "I thought who suddenly took nuan''er away. It turned out that it was Mr. Su who just returned home. I didn''t expect that Mr. Su was as careless as a hairy boy. Didn''t you check before you took nuan''er away? Is nuan''er my wife?" People who are familiar with Bo Liang know that there are only two situations in which he can laugh, one is when he is extremely happy, the other is when he is extremely unhappy.Usually, the latter one appears more frequently than the first one. Obviously, thin cool is the latter one now. "What?! Is Xiang Nuan your wife? " Su Tiancheng was really shocked. Not long after he returned home, he was abroad when he was making a lot of noise about the warm, thin and cool things, and he didn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry. He took it for granted that Zhou Xuan''s women like Xiang Nuan, whose parents are both dead and who are involved in the entertainment industry, must be the kind of socialites who want to make money by relying on men''s superiors. How can they think of Xiang Nuan as a poor wife. "Yes, Xiang Nuan is talented, gentle and virtuous. She is my legal wife and also my daughter-in-law recognized by our Bo family. Her parents are the former founder of Xiang''s family. She came into the entertainment circle to hold my thighs and climb my bed." Bo Liang tightens Xiang Nuan''s waist, comforts Xiang Nuan with this action, and explains to Xiang Nuan. By the way, he is also beating Su Tiancheng''s face. "Do you think nuan''er, with a husband like me, can look up to the child you gave birth to with * * outside?" The last sentence is the most lethal. Bo Liang stares at Su Tiancheng''s eyes and asks. Chapter 201 Bo Liang has never lost in the past few years. After hearing this, Su Tiancheng was almost angry. His chest undulated up and down, pointing to Bo Liang, he said, "I know your father too. How can I teach you such a child who doesn''t know how to respect your elders?" "Ha ha," Bo Liang continued to sneer: "funny, you''re just a little older. What kind of elder are you?" "Since you know my father, it''s better. My father is stronger than you now. Next time, you can try to scold xiangnuan in front of my father. Do you think my father will scold you ahead of time?" "You..." Su Tiancheng has been teaching people from the beginning with the pretence that he is an elder. Now Bo Liang directly tells him that he is not an elder. He has been pointing at Bo Liang for a long time, but he can''t say a word more. Xiang Nuan felt relieved at this time. This self righteous smelly old man should have been criticized by someone who didn''t save face. He was crying in Bo Liang''s arms, but now he can''t help laughing. After Bo Liangyi met Su Tiancheng, he walked out toward Nuan with his arms around him. Su Tiancheng angrily scolded: "you dare to scold me like this for a woman. Aren''t you afraid that our Su family will specifically target your bo family after returning home?" Bo Liang looked back with a disdainful smile: "it seems that if I don''t scold you, your Su family doesn''t steal our Bo family''s business behind our backs. I tell you that there are more people in our Bo family, not more of you su family. You Su family should be careful for me. If you dare to treat our Bo family''s grandmothers like this today, you will be ready to quit the Chinese market Prepare for it. " After the fight back, Bo Liang felt a little uncomfortable. He added: "Oh, by the way, since you think you are our elder, I would also advise you to make it clear that you are in China now, not abroad. This is not the place you people like to want. In particular, mordu is our Bo family''s territory." Xiang Nuan can see that Bo Liang is really angry this time. He seldom says so many words in one breath. He just said so many words to Su Tiancheng, but he also sees blood. This kind of situation is very rare. Su Tianlai just wanted to warn Xiang Nuan. He thought Xiang Nuan had no power. Even if he was warned, he could only suffer from dumb losses. How could he think that there was Bo Liang behind Xiang Nuan. He was immediately thin cool air to heart qi and blood surge, a breath can''t come up, unexpectedly fell on the sofa constantly twitch up. Su Tiancheng''s men are controlled by Bo Liang at the door. Seeing this, they shout anxiously: "no, no, Mr. Su may have a stroke again!" Xiang Nuan is startled. This thin and cool poisonous tongue skill is really worthy of the name. It actually makes master sutian angry and have a stroke. Bo Liang is very calm. He waves at the Black Hawk and lets go of the controlled men. Su Tiancheng''s men soon come forward to save Su Tiancheng, and put some special medicine into Su Tiancheng''s mouth. And thin cool is in this period, embracing to warm to turn around and walk away, to warm some worry of ask: "you give him gas into so nothing?" Bo Liang''s face was expressionless, and his tone was displeased: "when he scolded you, he didn''t think he felt scolded. This kind of old man relies on the old to sell his old age. It''s a typical villain who grows old. If he really lives and dies, it''s also his retribution." "You''re right!" Xiang Nuan couldn''t help echoing, but it was in her heart. She''s not a virgin. Bo Liang takes her breath out. She also thinks that Bo Liang has done Su Tiancheng''s Qi stroke. She thinks that Su Tiancheng deserves it! Xiang Nuan retreats from Bo Liang''s arms, raises his head, and bravely leads Bo Liang out of the villa. After walking out of the villa, he found that BESON was waiting at the door. He leaned against the door and smoked. From the half burnt cigarette, he should have heard what he had just said to Su Tiancheng. "Brother, why are you here too?" Xiang Nuan, surprised, goes to BESON and asks. Besang was afraid that his cigarette would smoke xiangnuan. He threw it aside and stamped it out. He patted xiangnuan''s head: "your brother called me and said that you were gone to buy vegetables. There was only one Xiang Bingfu who came home and informed me. He cried and asked me to help him find you, but you scared us to death." It turned out that Xiang Bingfu was so loyal that he insisted on returning home after being shot. That really scared Xiang Jing. "By the way, how did you come here to find me?" He turned to Nuan and asked Bo Liang, "is it Xiaojing who called you?" "No, your brother answered me when I called you, and he told me about your disappearance." Bo Liang is concise and comprehensive. But Xiang Nuan heard a huge amount of information in it, and she tentatively asked, "did you tell Xiaojing about the real relationship between us?" "No," he said. He was relieved to hear whether Bo Liang made Xiang Nuan feel relieved. Bo Liang''s next second supplement made Xiang Nuan nearly collapse: "I only told him that we are friends and girlfriends, but I haven''t told him that we are really husband wife relationship."¡°¡­¡­¡± To warm the heart: Thank you very much. I can think of this thoughtfully. BESON looked back and forth between the warm and the cool, and finally fixed his eyes on the hands of the two people who were still holding each other tightly. He tentatively asked, "are you two Have you made it up? " Xiang Nuan scratched her head awkwardly, and then she remembered that when Bai Siang was busy with Bai''s house, she hadn''t met much after returning to the devil, but she forgot to tell Bai Siang about it. "It''s a reconciliation." To warm a vague with. Bo Liang is a little uncomfortable with this answer. What is it called "yes", but when he sees the blush on his warm cheek, the corner of his mouth rises. Forget it, the little girl is thin skinned and embarrassed. It''s normal. Bai Siang, as a member of xiangnuan''s family, looked at Bo Liang''s body for several seconds before sighing: "forget it, just for the words you just said to the old man. I won''t comment on xiaonuan''s choice this time. But if xiaonuan is bullied by you again, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Thin cool pulled to warm a, domineering embrace small warm shoulder: "you don''t worry, this time I am enlightened, I ache too late." Chapter 202 Although he knew the good relationship between Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan as early as in the intelligence, and Xiang Nuan also mentioned it to him when he was in S City, the relationship between them is still different. Bai Siang, who is also a man, can see from the look of Bo Liang that Bo Liang really likes Xiang Nuan this time, and Xiang Nuan has already loved Bo Liang without her knowing. I don''t know why BESON''s heart suddenly felt empty, this feeling made him feel very strange, and very irritable. He impatiently waved his hand: "OK, OK, that''s what I''m warning you about. In this case, you two should go away quickly. Don''t show your love in front of my single dog. My brother doesn''t eat your dog food." Xiang Nuan''s face was red from beginning to end. She looked at her toes like hiding: "I''m talking nonsense. We''re not spreading dog food." "That''s right. It''s dog food. That''s where it goes." Bo Liang agreed with Xiang Nuan. "No way," said Bai Siang, looking at the two men in front of him, rubbing his inch manic: "I''m so angry that I haven''t spread dog food. Otherwise, I''ll go in and scold the old man Su Tiancheng to vent my anger." His voice just fell, the Su Tian achievement in the villa was carried out by his men, and went to the hospital by the car parked at the door. Beth Aung said, "come on, now that the old man has been sent to the hospital, I have no place to vent my anger." Xiang Nuan smiles unkindly. Her brother has always been so funny and humorous, and will always support all her decisions after knowing her every idea. Xiang Nuan invited BESON to her home for dinner. There were still a group of kids at home. It''s still early now, and she still has time to buy vegetables and make them again. Besang refused: "forget it, although I really want to taste the skills of little sister Nuan, I have something to do with my coming to the devil this time. Now you''re OK, I''ll go back. I''ll eat again next time." "Well, now that you''ve just started to inherit, the Bai family is busy, I won''t keep you. If you''re free next time, tell me in advance." To warm also straightforward return way. "No problem. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Beth don didn''t want to continue to eat warm and cool dog food here. He left in a hurry. Back in the car, BESON was still upset. He punched the back of the front co pilot: "Why are these two people so serious?" Brother Dao, sitting on the co pilot''s seat, was startled. He turned his head and asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you, Bai Dashao? Isn''t Miss Xiao Nuan OK? What are you still excited about? " "It''s none of your business. You''re a rough guy. I told you you didn''t understand." BESON didn''t bother to explain to brother Dao. To be honest, he didn''t even know what he thought. The innocent brother Dao was scolded and said that he didn''t understand. In fact, he knew it in his heart. It''s just that Xiao Nuan''s younger sister, who has always been fond of, has really found true love. Bai Da Shao himself foolishly treats the woman he likes as his younger sister. After so many years of pain, he hasn''t broken the window paper. Now the Chinese cabbage, which he raised since childhood, has really run away with others before he starts to worry. But this kind of words, our hidden emotional master brother Dao won''t take the initiative to talk to Bai Siang. What he said is just adding trouble. In this way, we can keep the status quo and maintain this beautiful and simple relationship between brother and sister. Bai Siang left, and Bo Liang drove Xiang Nuan home. When he got on the bus, Bo Liang checked Xiang Nuan up and down, until he was sure that Xiang Nuan was really not hurt, so he let go of the big stone in his heart. Xiang Nuan was quite unnatural all the way. He didn''t dare to look at Bo Liang during the whole journey. Bo Liang asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you? Why is your posture so stiff? Is the co driver of the new car uncomfortable?" "No No, "he said Xiang Nuan talks to Bo Liang unnaturally. After that, he pretends to lift his hair naturally. Just then, he passed the supermarket where xiangnuan bought vegetables. Xiangnuan said in a hurry, "just stop at the supermarket in front of me. I''ll go in and buy some vegetables again. I can cook for some children when I go back." Bo Liang didn''t stop at the side of the road and put Xiang Nuan down. Instead, he drove to the underground garage and got off with Xiang Nuan. To warm pointed to the direction of the supermarket: "I''m going to the supermarket to buy vegetables, why do you follow me down?" "Why, can''t I go shopping with you?" Thin cool one face natural counter question to warm. "Well Xiang Nuan looks at the thin, stiff suit. He''s probably anxious to come out of the company to find her. He doesn''t even change his clothes. "It''s not that you can''t do it. It''s just that your clothes are too formal. If you wear them to buy vegetables..." Before Xiang Nuan finished his words, he was dragged to the supermarket by Bo Liang: "I said that you are a woman who is really fussy sometimes. Who has stipulated that you must wear home clothes when you go shopping in the supermarket? Hurry up. If you delay, your brother should be in a hurry." "No..." Xiang Nuan wants to explain that it''s really not a problem that she doesn''t pay attention to, but Bo Liang has already taken her to the supermarket, and finally Xiang Nuan hasn''t finished.Forget it, just wear it like this. Anyway, she''s wearing sunglasses, a mask and a cap, and no one can recognize her. After arriving at the supermarket, Bo Liang pushes the shopping cart and walks beside xiangnuan. If xiangnuan wants to buy something, he throws it in the shopping cart. It''s just the time to buy vegetables in the afternoon. There are a lot of people coming and going in the shopping area of the supermarket. Basically, most of them are old aunts and aunts. Bo Liang''s tall man stands out like a rooster in this group of people. He is wearing a decent suit, which is particularly prominent in a group of colorful clothes. In addition, his handsome facial features, almost 100% of the rate of turning back, become the focus of the eyes of the aunts there. And the aunts have thicker skin than the young people. They all stare at Bo Liang without moving their eyes. Our Bo always finally felt a bit embarrassed, he turned his head and asked to warm in a low voice: "why do these people stare at me so hard?" "Nonsense, everyone here is dressed so casually. You are the only one who has to go on the catwalk at any time. Who do you look at She could not make complaints about the warm tucked slot, wearing a dark mask. In fact, she was choking with laughter. Bo Liang frowned: "then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "I told you earlier. I asked you when I was in the parking lot. How did you get back to me? Do you need me to repeat that?" Xiang Nuan finally finds the opportunity to return to Bo Liang, and his heart is almost cool. Chapter 203 Thin cool brow wrinkled deeper: "if you advise me more firmly, I will change clothes in the car." Xiang Nuan is confused. She forgets the shameless degree of Bo Liang. She shows her hand: "I''m still to blame for this thing in the end?" "What else?" Thin cool picks eyebrow to ask in reply, in the eye bright bright writing threat, he already so embarrassed now, must find a person to carry this pot. Xiang Nuan understood, and she was defeated: "OK, I just had a deep reflection. The main responsibility of this matter still lies with me. I ignored the problem of Mr. Bo''s lack of life experience and didn''t make it clear to Mr. Bo in detail. It''s still my fault, Mr. Bo. Do you think it''s done?" "Yes." Thin cool smile, mouth happy up. He seldom laughs. After entering the supermarket, he is even more embarrassed to be watched by so many people and has been pursing his mouth. Now, he is so gorgeous that he has taken away the spirits of these aunts and aunts. A few aunts were still patronizing Bo liang when they almost knocked down the shelf with a shopping cart. Looking at Xiang Nuan, I''m afraid that this situation will lead to a riot in the supermarket. I''ll speed up the time to buy things and check out with Bo Liang. No matter whether it''s manual checkout or automatic checkout area, you need to queue up. Bo Liang frowned again: "is there no VIP channel here that doesn''t need to queue up? We can pay for one directly. " As soon as Bo Liang''s words came out, several people in the queue turned to see Bo Liang. Xiang Nuan was wearing a mask and felt that he could hardly hang on his face. She lowered her voice and said to Bo Liang in a low voice: "brother, this is a civilian supermarket, not an airport. It also specially opens a VIP channel for you. Do as the Romans do. Can you say a few words less?" thin cool, but he didn''t speak. But he was still in Tucao. He knew that when he came to make complaints about other people''s supermarket, he would rather spend more time driving to buy the supermarket to buy it under the banner of Bo''s banner. Behind Xiang Wenbo and Liang is a mother with a child. The child is about two or three years old, and it''s the most lovely time to babble. Sitting in the shopping cart is also restless, small hands have been playing in front of the warm hair, to warm was tickled, turned back to see the child. Xiang Nuan seems to have a special affinity. Children and animals like her very easily. The child didn''t see what Xiang Nuan looked like, so he stretched out his hands and called to Nuan vaguely: "hold Hug, sister hug. " The child is a girl, round face, two big eyes flash, to warm a look was sprouted. She asked her mother, "can I hold her? She''s so cute. " The child''s mother was a little nervous when she saw the full thin cool behind him, but she could also see that the young couple were not bad guys: "but Yes, it''s just that she''s curious about everything now. She likes to touch everything. It may be a little troublesome. " "It''s OK. I''m not afraid of trouble at all. I like children." As Xiang Nuan said, he carefully picked the children out of the shopping cart. It seems that children especially like to embrace Xiang Nuan. They are dancing in Xiang Nuan''s arms and making Xiang Nuan amused. Bo Liang stands in front of Xiang Nuan, looking at Xiang Nuan holding the child teasing, suddenly feel particularly warm, as if they are a family of three. When Bo Yi urged them to have a baby before, Bo Liang didn''t pay attention to it at all. It seems that having a baby is a very distant thing, at least not in his plan. But now it seems that it''s fun to have a baby with Xiang Wen. Anyway, he can afford to have as many. To warm arms of the children playing Hi, suddenly reached out to warm face sunglasses and masks are pulled down. Immediately someone with sharp eyes recognized it, pointed to Nuan and said, "isn''t this the recently popular blood rose''s sleep in the summer?" As soon as the man''s words were yelled, everyone recognized Xiang Nuan one after another, and many people took out their mobile phones to take photos. The child''s mother quickly took the child from xiangnuan''s hand and apologized to xiangnuan: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. Tiantian has more hands and likes to make trouble." Xiang Nuan, of course, can''t blame a child for anything. He hurriedly said that it''s OK. He was afraid that staying in the supermarket would cause any confusion. It was their turn to queue up and left in a hurry after settling the account. When walking outside the supermarket, there are many people blocking at the door. Each person has a mobile phone to shoot xiangnuan. The camera of that mobile phone is almost connected to xiangnuan''s face. At this time, Bo Liang showed his strong boyfriends. He carried a big bag of vegetables in one hand, put xiangnuan in his windbreaker coat in the other hand, and opened up a road for xiangnuan with his body. Until he got on the car in the basement, some people followed him to take photos not far away. This posture startled Xiang Nuan: "I haven''t asked sister Mochou, is blood rose so hot now? My popularity is terrible now, isn''t it... "Bo Liang seized the opportunity to warm up: "I think it''s not me who needs the supermarket to open the VIP channel, it should be you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What he said is reasonable. Xiang Nuan is speechless. Send to warm to the door, Bo Liang stopped the car, but did not unlock the door lock, he just looked at to warm. Xiang Nuan seems to understand Bo Liang''s meaning. She tentatively asks, "Mr. Bo, do you want to come to my house for dinner?" "I just saw that you bought a lot of food, which should be enough for me." Thin and cool skin always thickens automatically when necessary. Xiang Nuan thinks about it. Today, Bo Liang really helped her a lot. First, she went to Su Tiancheng to help her. When she went to the supermarket, Bo Liang paid for it. Finally, he escorted her out of the supermarket. She should take the initiative to keep Bo Liang for this meal. "It''s OK for Bo always to come to my house for dinner, but today''s family are all children who have to review. I have bought a lot of dishes. Can you come to the kitchen and help me prepare the dishes later?" Take advantage of the opportunity to ask. "No problem." Bo Liang agreed. When Xiang Nuan returns home with Bo Liang, Xiang Jing and several friends have been waiting for Xiang Nuan for a long time. Xiang Nuan reports to Xiang Jing on the way with Bo Liang''s mobile phone, and Xiang Jing has been waiting at home. When I saw xiangnuan, I jumped into xiangnuan''s arms and said, "sister, you''ve finally come back. Fortunately, you''re OK. I''m scared to death by you!" Chapter 204 "Silly boy, what can I do for you? I''m back well now." Feeling the back of Xiang Jing''s head and comforting in a low voice. Xiang Nuan didn''t take the initiative to explain to Xiang Jing what happened. Xiang Jing was sensible and didn''t ask much. Now it''s inconvenient to have too many people. He and his sister are the only two people in the evening. He believes that his sister will tell him. Wang Jiwu and Wang Beilu Jun were also very happy to see Xiang Nuan''s safe return. Wang Jiwu also joked: "this time we can know about sister Xiaojing in time, thanks to Xiang Bingfu. If it hadn''t been anesthetized, it would have been much worse than now." "By the way, how about the sudden wealth?" Xiang Nuan finally remembers the safety of Xiang Bingfu who bravely protects him. "He just came back from the pet hospital after a drip. The doctor said that he was going to be rich and big. This dose of anesthesia gun didn''t do much harm to him. He would wake up when the anesthesia was too strong." Nanqiao, who has been responsible for taking care of Xiang''s sudden wealth, said. After Nanqiao finished, she timidly looked at the thin cool behind the warm: "watch Cousin, you''re here, too. " Nanqiao is forgetting about xiangnuan. Bo Liang is Nanqiao''s cousin. Sometimes it''s really a coincidence to analyze the relationship. We just noticed that there was a man standing behind xiangnuan. Just now, everyone''s attention was focused on xiangnuan, so they didn''t notice. Xiang Jing looks at Bo liang from top to bottom and takes the lead in saying, "this should be the uncle who called before, right?" This "Uncle" is really smart. She can''t help laughing at Nuan Leng. She has a premonition that this is intentional. Thin cool in to warm behind, secretly stretched out his hand to warm waist meat, to warm immediately don''t smile, is she brought thin cool, don''t formally introduce thin cool, always is not kind. She cleared her throat and said, "how does Xiaojing talk? He''s my boyfriend. His name is Bo Liang. You can call him Bo Ge." Xiang Jing, as the only man in the family, has a strong sense of responsibility for Xiang Nuan. He nodded seriously: "I know, but being my sister''s boyfriend is very demanding. Although you helped me find my sister today, I still have to make a good investigation in the future." Bo Liang thinks Xiang Jing is very interesting. These two brothers and sisters are worthy of being born, and they have something in common. He made a gesture of "please accept your investigation at any time." Xiang Nuan''s face turned red quickly. What''s the matter with Bo liang? He used to say that he was enlightened in front of Bai Siang, but now he says that he can accept investigation at any time in front of Xiang Jing. How can he really be her husband? "Well, I guess you haven''t reviewed well in another afternoon because of my business. I went to the kitchen with Bo Ge for dinner. You guys should review well." "Well..." Xiang Jing reluctantly should come down, unhappy, always feel thin cool is to rob his sister with him! In the kitchen, Bo Liang Gang started to prepare dishes for Nuan. Originally, he thought that Bo Liang, a young master like him, should never have been in the kitchen and would never prepare dishes. Unexpectedly, Bo Liang did everything very well, even cutting shredded potatoes. "Mr. Bo, you can do it. This knife work is good. When did you learn this skill?" To warm surprise praise way. "Before, when I was studying in the United States, I made my own western food when I was not used to it. After a long time, I practiced it. It''s not difficult. I''m not a fool." Thin cool side cutting vegetables, side casually back road. How can not learn to cut vegetables to warm the fool on the spot stem in the same place, she knew that good should not boast thin cool, this boast thin cool why, think oneself too happy? Although Bo Liang''s mouth is poisonous, it has a tacit understanding with Xiang Nuan. With Bo Liang''s help, several home-made dishes will be ready soon. At dinner, Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan sat together, and some children chirped that Xiang Nuan''s food was delicious and talked about some interesting things in school. Only Xiang Jing is relatively silent. While eating in silence, he pays attention to his every move. See Bo Liang has been patronizing their own meals, Xiang Jing also took the initiative to warm to clip a braised ribs: "sister, your favorite braised ribs, today''s dishes are you do hard, you eat more." After the clip, he also took a provocative look at Bo Liang, which means that he seems to be saying, see, what is to be warm and considerate, and to be warm, and his boyfriend doesn''t learn to be warm. Bo Liang understood, he one breath to warm clip three pieces of braised ribs: "like to eat you eat more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan looks at the four big ribs in the bowl. She can''t even see the rice in the bowl. She can''t laugh or cry. It''s so cool and straightforward. Even if she wants to pick some other dishes, it''s so embarrassing. She has to pick up the ribs! She took a piece back from her bowl for Bo Liang and Xiang Jing: "enough, just have a good meal. Don''t clip it again. I can clip what I want. I don''t need you to do it."Bo Liang and Xiang Jing just give up. Xiang Nuan finally has a fairly peaceful dinner. After dinner, Bo Liang had to go first. He sent Bo Liang to Nuan. He suddenly remembered and asked, "didn''t you say there was a dinner party for dinner yesterday? Why did you eat here again?" Bo Liang does not care back: "it doesn''t matter, I am now in the past to catch up with the meal, anyway, that kind of meal is not enough, eat enough and then drink in the past is not easy to get drunk." To warm inexplicably feel some sad, can''t help but charge: "your stomach is bad, go out to drink less wine." Thin cool suddenly close to warm: "do you care about me?" Suddenly close to the distance, let thin cool warm breath all call in to warm face, to warm face "Shua" red, quickly pushed away thin cool: "what are you doing, this is the door, inside a room of minors, you give me a little attention." "I''m just close to you. What''s the matter with minors?" Thin cool corners of the mouth evoke a bad smile. To warm push thin cool chest: "go, go, hurry to me, to participate in your dinner to drink your wine." Bo Liang smiles and looks at his watch: "it''s getting late. I really have to go first. If you want to stay at home today, stay at home. Remember to come back tomorrow." Then he attached himself to the warm forehead and printed a kiss. Then he drove away. Xiang Nuan feels preoccupied with the forehead that Bo Liang has just kissed. It feels like they are really in love Chapter 205 In a special intensive care ward of mordu first hospital, it was very busy at this time. Su Tiancheng suffered a stroke again, and the situation became very bad. Even after timely treatment, he is now completely hemiplegic. For half a day, he could not move at all. He could only lie on the bed and was looked after by his passport. Now his ward is full of his children. There are two sons who didn''t come back from abroad. Now only Su Shiran and Su Che are in the ward, and Su Rui, the eldest son of Su Tiancheng. Su Rui is also very tall and handsome. His facial features are similar to Su Che''s, but he is not as delicate as Su Che. His facial lines are too cold and hard. His first impression is that he is rather mean. If you bring it out alone, you are also a good-looking Gao fushai. Unfortunately, he is lame, and his left and right feet are not the same length. Usually, you have to put two pairs of high insoles in the right shoes, so that he can barely walk normally. He is the eldest of all Su Tiancheng''s children in the middle grade. He is 33 years old. He has taken over the Su family''s business, but most of his energy is in his own company outside, because he has known for a long time that his body is defective, so Su Tiancheng will not give him the inheritance of the Su family. Knowing Su Rui since childhood, he has been indifferent to many things of the Su family, including his father son relationship with Su Tiancheng. Generally, he doesn''t go home when the Su family is OK. This time, he happened to have a business in his own company. He was on a business trip to the devil. He happened to meet Su Tiancheng, who had a stroke and was hospitalized again. Out of courtesy, he had to come and have a look. He sat on the sofa at the head of Su Tiancheng''s bed, watching Su Shiran peel an apple for Su Tiancheng, and looking at the financial statements on his mobile phone, casually asked: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? How can you have a stroke again?" Su Rui really just didn''t have any words to ask. Su Shiran peeled the apple with an unnatural look and continued to cut the apple. Su Che, the first one to come here, has understood all the causes and consequences of Su Tiancheng''s stroke. To tell the truth, he thinks Su Tiancheng deserves it. He even thought of catching Xiang Nuan and warning him. Instead, he was admitted to the hospital by Bo Liangqi. Su Rui has no feelings for Su Tiancheng, and Su Che has no feelings for Su Tiancheng''s achievements. He doesn''t feel distressed about Su Tiancheng''s stroke. He can take this opportunity to repair Su Shiran. "I heard that my father went to find Xiang Nuan after listening to Shi Ran''s complaint. As a result, he was rushed to rescue Xiang Nuan. Bo Liang was so angry that I don''t understand. How old are you, Su Shi ran? After being wronged outside, he went home to complain to his father." Su Che said coolly. "What? Dad was so popular just to vent his anger on Shi ran? " Su Rui put down his cell phone with a brush in his hand and raised his head. Su Tiancheng had a stroke in half of his body, and half of his face couldn''t move. He could only utter some vague words when he tried to speak. He couldn''t hear what he was saying. Su ruichong and Su Tiancheng waved his hand: "Dad, you''re all like this, so don''t talk about it. Here''s my eldest son. I''m here to understand the situation with Shi ran." Su Shiran''s action of cutting the apple stops. She looks at Su Che. Su Che puts her hands on her chest and stands with her back to the door of the ward. Her eyes are slightly narrowed, and she looks at her in such a gloomy way. Su Shiran was infuriated in her heart and looked innocent. She said, "what do you mean I''m suing my father? My father asked me about my blind date that day. I told my father truthfully. How can you say anything that''s so ugly from your mouth?" "You know that Dad cares about you, and you know that dad has a bad temper. If you tell me what happened that day, can''t you imagine that Dad would look for you? I think you do it on purpose. Even if you don''t, it''s because of you. " Su Che retorted. It''s not easy to catch such an opportunity. If he doesn''t catch Su Shiran''s mistake and tell her to die, he won''t be su. "Suche, do you mean to say that my father is looking for xiangnuan because of me? If you didn''t have that kind of unclear relationship with Xiang Nuan, do you think Dad would find Xiang Nuan? " Su Shi ran of course can''t give this pot to the next, directly threw back to Su Che''s head. Su Rui on one side can see that it has something to do with Su Che and Su Shiran, who are the scum sticks of the Su family. A su Che, needless to say, is an illegitimate son of his father who was married to a dancer when he was young. Now he has grown up and is called back by his father to inherit Su''s family. Another Su Shi Ran is not a good thing. A woman should have the duty of a woman. She likes her father every day and takes more shares in Su''s family than their two brothers. Su Rui is watching the fire from the other side and doesn''t talk. He wants to see the two people quarrel with each other like a dog biting a dog. Su Che had guessed that Su Shiran would say this for a long time, and he said, "what''s the relationship between Xiang Nuan and me? Xiang Nuan and I just have an ordinary filming cooperation relationship. I know her husband is Bo Liang." "I don''t complain to my father like you. I don''t even say that Xiang Nuan''s husband is Bo Liang. I can really think of it with my fingers. How can such a person go back Take your blind date, Ge Yu. " Su Shiran''s careful thinking is exposed by Su Che. She doesn''t tell Su Tiancheng that xiangnuan is Bo Liang''s wife, and deliberately makes Su Tiancheng misunderstand xiangnuan.This is the viciousness of Su Shiran. She thinks it''s too bad to teach Xiang Nuan by herself. She knows that for Xiang Nuan, whose parents have both died, it will be more destructive to let her father teach him. But she did not expect that Bo Liang would protect his wife so much. The love between the rich people is not all for fun. Why is Bo Liang so serious. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Su Tiancheng could not help but be so angry that he was directly stroke hemiplegia after two sentences of Bo Liangqi. It''s really troublesome. Up to now, Su Shiran can only pretend to be innocent: "third brother really thinks I''m too bad. Like my father, I don''t know Xiang Nuan is Bo Liang''s wife!" "Ha ha." Su Che sneered for a while, and the irony in his eyes was self-evident. Su Tiancheng is lying on the bed, listening to the quarrel between Su Che and Su Shiran. He has a stroke, hemiplegia, not cerebral palsy. He is not a fool who can gallop in the shopping mall for so many years. He also heard that it was clear that Su Che and Su Shiran knew the relationship between Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang for a long time, and they kept it from him! Su Tiancheng excitedly beats the bed with his other active hand. The huge movement on the bed makes Su Che and Su Shiran stop quarreling. Chapter 206 Su Rui saw this and quickly became a peacemaker: "OK, OK, you two all say a few words less, dad has become like this for you two, you are still quarreling in front of the hospital bed!" Anyway, Su Che''s goal of seeing Su Shiran and Su Tiancheng has been achieved. He has always had a bad impression in Su Tiancheng''s heart. Then he can''t always be bad. Su Shiran has always had a good impression. Then he constantly brushes his good feelings in front of Su Tiancheng and shows off his good behavior, right? Since he is not good, then two people''s impression is not good together, is he suche the kind of person who suffered losses silently? Obviously not, Su Shiran thought Su Che too simply. That day, Su Shiran provoked him in Su''s old house, and he would let Su Shiran know what meat pain is as soon as he seized the opportunity. Su Shiran is about to be blown up by Su Che, but she also knows that she can''t continue to quarrel in her father''s room, otherwise the impression in Su Tiancheng''s heart will never come back. Su Tiancheng had a stroke and fell down. Fortunately, before he fell down, he had divided all kinds of Su''s projects and businesses, as well as all kinds of branches. Su Rui and his brother Suli managed part of them, Su Shiran managed part of them, and Su Che managed the rest. Originally, Su Tiancheng wanted to use this opportunity to let Su Che get in touch with the business of the company in advance. He would supervise and manage Su Che at any time. When the succession right was officially handed over to Su Che, he could still manage Su Che for a period of time. I didn''t expect that he had such an accident. Now Su''s family has basically fallen into Su Che''s hands. I thought that suche could not wait to get rid of him, but when everyone was about to leave Su Tiancheng''s ward, suche took the initiative to say: "if you two have something to do, you can go first. Dad can''t be alone. I''ll stay here with you. I have to finish the projects that dad gave me before." Su Che took the initiative to take care of Su Tiancheng, and moved his office to Su Tiancheng''s ward. Su Tiancheng was moved for a moment. Unexpectedly, when he was in bed, Su Che was willing to stay with him and take care of him. Su Rui can''t wait. His company outside has so many things to do every day. It''s good to take time to see Su Tiancheng today. He doesn''t want to see Su Tiancheng often. He quickly said: "Dad will give it to you. Although you have just come back, after all, you are also dad''s son. Big brother still believes in you." Su Shiran is suspicious. She knows the real relationship between Su Che and Su Tiancheng. Does Su Che really have such filial piety? However, she has a lot of things to do. She wants to take advantage of Su Tiancheng''s stroke. When the company is in chaos, she can quickly get some shares of Su. She can get as much as she can. Otherwise, if she misses the village, she won''t have this shop. She pretended to take Su Tiancheng''s hand and said: "Dad, I arranged the special care around you. If you have any inconveniences, you can tell the special care directly. If you need me, you can tell me. I''ll come right away." Su Tiancheng answered Su Shiran''s words for a while, and then she left at ease. Su Che is not a dutiful son. He has his own plan. Su Tiancheng''s children are too smart. As soon as Su Tiancheng falls down, he can''t wait to get rid of him and begin to figure out how to share Su''s property in private. But they are smart instead of being smart. Su Tiancheng just has a stroke now, and his consciousness is still clear. As long as he controls Su Tiancheng at this time, are you afraid that he will not be able to control Su''s family in the end? As for Su Tiancheng, although Su Tiancheng is Su Che''s father, Su Che doesn''t feel half guilty after he does so. If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for being eccentric. He actually goes to Xiang Nuan for Su Shiran''s sake and ends up in this situation. At the beginning, Xiang Nuan was still a little nervous, worried that Bo Liang had sent Su Tiancheng to the hospital, and whether the Su family would come to Bo Liang and her for trouble. As a result, after waiting all night, there was no movement in Su''s family. Xiang Nuan knew that she was thinking too much. I didn''t expect that there was no one to help Su Tiancheng find justice in such a big Su family. Now it seems that this Su family is really just superficial scenery, in fact, it has been fragmented for a long time. Because of Bo Liang''s amnesty, Xiang Nuan stayed at home and spent a comfortable night, "no, Xiang Nuan was only a freshman. This child seems to be three years old. When did she get together with Bo? She was still under age when she gave birth to a child!" "No wonder xiangnuaneng has become so popular so fast. Xingchuang''s good resources are all piled up on xiangnuaneng. It turns out that it''s just a rich family and expensive wife who has just been in the entertainment industry." "Before that, Xiang Nuan was still ambiguous with Su Che. She was the mother of a child. My God, your circle is so chaotic!" "Pure passers-by, just feel that a child''s mother also creates a girl''s personality on the microblog every day, and receives some films of youth campus, which makes people feel quite disgusted." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan flipped through the comments and found that most of them were gourd eaters. In the absence of public relations, more passers-by spoke than fans. The trend of comments gradually went in a bad direction. Chapter 207 No wonder when Xiang Nuan came back to the company today, all the people in the company turned their heads and looked at her all the time. It turned out that it was because they saw this hot search. What makes Xiang Nuan even more headache is that Bo Yi even called. After the opening greetings, Bo Yi finally carefully tested: "Xiao Nuan, is it true that the microblog hot Search about children?" Xiang Nuan fue, although he couldn''t bear it, still broke Bo''s beautiful fantasy: "no, it was yesterday when Bo Liang and I were shopping in the supermarket, we hugged each other to see other people''s lovely children." Bo Yi''s tone was obviously lost, but he still said, "it''s OK. Now there are a lot of fake news. I''m just asking casually. You should pay attention outside and don''t be followed maliciously." Hearing that Bo Yi is so lost, Xiang Nuan feels very sorry for Bo Yi. The old man is still healthy, but as he gets older, his desire to have a grandson becomes stronger and stronger. However, the particularity of her relationship with Bo Liang is bound to disappoint Bo Yi. Xiang Nuan slowed down his voice: "Dad, you should pay more attention to your health. I''ll come back with Bo Liang to see you in a while." "Oh, I''m an old man. What''s good to see? I''m very happy that you two young couples have a good relationship. I''ll be more happy when I can bring a fat grandson back. No, granddaughter is OK. Our family doesn''t value boys over girls. Ha ha." Bo Yi says that he doesn''t need to see him, but he''s very happy to hear Xiang Nuan say that. His only son doesn''t know how to express himself since he was a child. When he grows up, he is even more apathetic. Sometimes he feels like he gave birth to a son in vain. Fortunately, his daughter-in-law is sensible and considerate, which makes Bo Yi feel a little relieved. And the more Bo Yi said that, the more guilty Xiang Nuan felt. When he finally hung up the phone, it was like running away. After hanging up, he arrived at Mochou''s office. Mochou happened to be receiving guests. Xiangnuan came in to see that the two guests were still foreigners. Mo Chou seems to have talked with them almost. Seeing Xiang Nuan come in, he quickly introduces him to them: "it''s really Cao Cao. It''s a coincidence that Cao Cao is here. Come here, Xiao Nuan. I''d like to introduce you to each other. Miley and Susan, the operation directors of American leken company, who are responsible for the Chinese market. This is Xiao Nuan." As one of the most powerful film and television companies in Starwood, the company has been in operation since it was founded in the last century. It has made numerous excellent films and won numerous international stars. To be specific, what level is it? For many Chinese first-line actresses, it''s good for them to go to the movies made by leken and show their face internationally. Mo Chou is very busy recently. He has always said that he is negotiating a very important cooperation. Xiang Nuan doesn''t care. Unexpectedly, Mo Chou is busy cooperating with leken company. Xiang Nuan didn''t know the specific situation. He restrained the palpitation in his heart. On his face, he calmly extended his hand and shook hands with Miley and Susan one by one: "Hello, I''m Xiang Nuan. I''m glad to meet you." As soon as she spoke fluent London accent english, Miley and Susan expressed their appreciation. Miley, the director of operations, shook hands with xiangnuan and said, "we have seen your performance in campus blood rose. Few Chinese female stars can perform spy movies so well, so we have come to cooperate with you for a new movie." "The new film is..." To warm the eyes to turn over the Mochou. Mo Chou gave Xiang Nuan the synopsis of the script on the table: "because this matter has not been determined before, I didn''t tell you that Loken company is going to shoot a heroine of Chinese mythology recently. They think you are very suitable." Xiang Nuan carefully looked at the synopsis of the script. The more she saw the back, the more excited she was. When she looked up again, her eyes were bright as if there were stars: "this This is my favorite fairy tale when I was a child. Leken wanted to remake it. Can I really take part in it? " Originally, Susan, the vice-president on one side, was more worried about Xiang Nuan''s role in the film. She thought that Xiang Nuan''s appearance was not in line with the international aesthetic standards for Chinese women. But after seeing Xiang Nuan himself, this worry was completely dispelled. Xiang Nuan was so flexible that she had a feeling of heart beating. Seeing that Xiang Nuan seemed to misunderstand, Susan explained with a smile: "you can not only take part in the show, you are still the leading role. This time, we are here to finalize this. The day after tomorrow, we will hold an interview for you. If there is no problem, we can wish you a happy cooperation in the future." Xiang Nuan almost didn''t believe her ears. She repeatedly confirmed: "really? Can I really star in this? I''m not dreaming, am I? " Miley has been to warm lovely way, she gave to warm a hug: "you are not dreaming, is you have this strength, the interview the day after tomorrow good performance, we are looking forward to working with you." "Thank you He gave Miley a hug and Susan a big hug. Until Mo Chou sent Susan and Miley away, Xiang Nuan still felt like he was dreaming, walking was empty, like stepping on cotton, without any sense of reality.After returning to Mochou''s office, Mochou pushed to Nuan: "what are you thinking about? The whole person is as confused as the ghost." Xiang Nuan just responded. She grabbed Mo Chou''s hand: "you pinch me quickly, let me have a real feeling. I won''t be dreaming, right? Am I really going to play the leading role in the play? This How can people suddenly come to me? I really feel like a dream. " Mo Chou has no choice but to open a web page on her computer and show it to Xiang Nuan: "do you think it''s a matter of pie falling from the sky that people find you? Come here and have a look at your popularity on the Internet. It''s because your play is popular abroad that people find you." She is the only female star in the Asia Pacific region. It turns out that I don''t know who put English subtitles on "campus blood rose" and sent it to a video website on the Internet. As a result, I don''t know where this play is in line with the aesthetic taste of these foreigners. Its popularity has soared all the way, and even has turned over many big productions abroad, and has won the top three places in the popularity of film and television dramas. Now Xiang Nuan''s popularity and popularity on the Internet is no less than that in China. It''s just that Loken company is preparing to make this drama with the theme of Chinese mythology, so it''s Xiang Nuan. Chapter 208 "This..." Xiang Nuan didn''t know what to say after watching it. She could only scratch the back of her head: "I didn''t expect that I still had such bad luck. It''s really in accordance with the law of conservation of luck. On the one hand, I''m unlucky, on the other hand, I''ll be lucky." Mo Chou knows that Xiang Nuan is talking about microblog hot search, but she is helpless: "if I say you are really unlucky, how can you and Mr. Bo do hot search for anything that''s going on? Come on, now tell me carefully, what''s the matter with the stone hammer photo on the hot search." Xiang Nuan told Mo Chou about what happened in the supermarket yesterday. Mo Chou''s expression was complicated: "Xiao Nuan, do you agree with Zhenxiang''s law now? I don''t know if you and Mr. bo have a good relationship to go shopping together." "Oh, don''t hurt me. You''d better let the public relations team solve this problem. Otherwise, it''s getting worse and worse, and it''s not sure what it will be like in the future." To warm face a little red. When we deal with various hot search events of xiangnuan, comparatively speaking, this matter is too simple. Mochou is quite calm: "don''t worry, just find the child''s family and ask them to send a microblog to clarify. This kind of thing is not tenable." Xiang Nuan was relieved and asked Mo Chou in detail about Loken''s new movie. The new movie Loken is going to make this time can be described as a big production and full of gimmicks. Their company has a superhero series of movies, before which all the superheroes are foreign superheroes, and none of them is Chinese. The superhero that leken is going to shoot this time is based on the nine gods in the background of Chinese mythology. The spirit of the nine gods has become a story of saving the earth in modern times. It''s the first Chinese hero again. The hero is still a woman. I really don''t think we can do without gimmicks. This topic has long been hot at home and abroad. The choice of Chinese heroines is naturally to be made in the Asia Pacific region. Originally, leken was interested in jinjiya, whom Xiang Nuan had met in an interview with in Jiuli. After all, jinjiya is very much in line with leken''s aesthetics. But I didn''t expect that jinjiya suddenly broke out a lot of ugly scandals during this period. It''s small to drink and sleep with all kinds of film and television giants, and it even broke out a lot of videos of multiplayer sports. Jinjiya''s team said that it wasn''t jinjiya himself. All these were framed. But now the melon eaters are not fools. Their eyes are bright. Jinjiya''s reputation is completely ruined because of being hammered so hard. So leken company thought of looking for another new heroine, and Xiang Nuan''s new play was also popular abroad, so it found Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan can''t help but sigh: "so this man is still able to stand up straight. This jinjiya can do that kind of thing at other people''s weddings. Now it really deserves to be hammered like this." Mo Chou put the script of the audition the day after tomorrow into Xiang Nuan''s hand: "OK, you need not sigh here. This is the script for the audition the day after tomorrow. You should go back and make good preparations." "after the interview the day after tomorrow, you will have to shoot DL on behalf of the day after tomorrow. You may have to leave magic capital for location, so you will be too busy to eat The preparation of the meal, take advantage of today''s sky to go back with your Bo always again good greasy slant a bit Xiang Nuan''s face turned red again: "what are you talking about? I''m not bored with Bo Liang." As soon as Xiang Nuan''s voice fell, Bo Liang''s call came in. Mo Chou had a look at the caller ID "killer" and a smirk on his face: "he also said that you are not bored with Bo, so the call came in." "Go, Bo Liang is probably busy with me. Don''t make up for it by yourself." To warm feign anger pushed Mochou a, walked to nobody''s corridor to answer the phone. Thin cool, low and magnetic voice rang out at the other end of the phone: "where are you now?" "I''m in the company. I''m ready to return to work after my vacation. What''s the matter?" To warm casually should way. Bo Liang seems to be brewing something and how to say it, but he doesn''t know how to say it: "did you see the first item of microblog hot search?" "See," Xiang Nuan thought it was this thing that caused Bo Liang any trouble. She didn''t wait for Bo Liang to speak again and added: "you don''t have to worry about this thing. I just told sister Mochou that it''s easy to deal with. Later, she would contact her parents and make a micro blog statement." Bo Liang''s voice stopped for a moment, and his tone slowed down unconsciously: "I''m afraid it''s not convenient to contact the child''s parents now." "Why?" To warm heart a jump, suddenly had a kind of bad premonition. Sure enough, Bo Liang''s voice was heavier: "because that child died in school today." "What?" Xiang Nuan almost thought she had heard wrong, she stammered: "this How is that possible?! The child was alive yesterday. How could he die suddenly? How could he die? " "According to the preliminary judgment of the police, it was mischievous climbing on the windowsill and falling to death. I just got the news. Now I''m sending someone to rush there. The specific situation needs to be investigated in detail." Bo Liang explained.He knew that Xiang Nuan would know about it sooner or later. He chose to have him to tell Xiang Nuan the news because it might not be that simple. Xiang Nuan, of course, can''t accept it. There is a kind of unspeakable pain in his heart. Yesterday, he called her sister sweetly in the supermarket. How could the lovely child who was smiling in her arms say that if it''s gone, it''s gone? She said something incoherent: "no, no, I have to hurry to have a look. How can there be such a coincidence? Why did I hold him yesterday? He had an accident today. I have to hurry to have a look. I have to hurry to..." Bo Liang was worried about Xiang Nuan''s state before he said, "don''t worry. I''ll be downstairs of your company right now. You come down now and wait for me at the intersection. I''ll go with you." "Good." Xiang Nuan agrees. She''s in a state where it''s really not very convenient to drive. Just out of the company to the downstairs, thin cool car arrived, to warm up on the car urged: "quick, hurry to see." On the way to the hospital by car, Bo Liang received a call from Chengshu, who rushed to the hospital one step ahead of time: "Mr. Bo, the death of the child is abnormal. When the accident happened, the monitoring nearby was completely broken, and several key cameras were not turned on at that time." Chapter 209 This result has long been in Bo Liang''s expectation. He asked in a deep voice: "what do the kindergarten and the police say now? What''s the situation of the children''s parents now?" Knowing that Xiang Nuan would care about this, without waiting for him to open his mouth, Bo Liang first asked Xiang Nuan for help. The phone was turned on hands-free, and Xiang Nuan in the co driver''s seat was listening. "The police are investigating. Now it''s preliminarily determined that it''s a criminal case. The kindergarten is cooperating with the police investigation. The parents of the child are in the hospital now, and they haven''t decided whether to accept the autopsy or go to the funeral directly." The book reports all the information. "I see. You should continue to take people to investigate. The monitoring near the kindergarten can be checked out first. If the monitoring doesn''t find anything abnormal, pay more attention to the internal staff of the kindergarten." Bo Liang ordered in an orderly way. "OK, I''ve been watching the kindergarten. I''ll report to you as soon as I have any new progress." A book should be written in the right way. After hanging up the phone, Xiang Nuan is still restless. She keeps biting her thumb. This is what she does when she is very upset. Bo Liang couldn''t look down, and saved her gnawed thumbnails from her mouth: "now everything is still under investigation, don''t be too sad, we can definitely find out the murderer of Tiantian." "I know I can catch the murderer. I just think it''s too coincident," Xiang Nuan said, but his thinking became clear. "We just photographed the baby we were holding last night. People misunderstood and the rumor that the baby was ours. This morning, the baby had an accident. Why is there such a coincidence?" Now Xiang Nuan''s heart is a kind of guess, guess before secretly hurt her and Bo Liang''s organization many times, has been a thief heart never die of monitoring her and Bo Liang. Tiantian is misunderstood as her and Bo Liang''s child, and is likely to be targeted and killed by this organization. Although all this is just Xiang Nuan''s guess, Xiang Nuan is already sweating. If it is true, it is that she indirectly killed innocent Tian Tian! Bo Liang naturally thought of Xiang Nuan''s conjecture. His face was very ugly, but the tone of appeasing Xiang Nuan was very gentle: "now there is no investigation result. Don''t think too much about it. Let''s go to the hospital to see the parents of the child first." Bo liangyue didn''t answer Xiang Nuan directly. Xiang Nuan felt that way more. However, she didn''t speak any more, but her look was still abnormal. At the hospital, the mortuary is on the first floor of the hospital. Tiantian died after she fell from the building and was sent to the hospital. After the rescue process, the hospital sent Tiantian to the mortuary. Now Tiantian is lying in the mortuary. Tiantian''s parents couldn''t accept this fact. They hugged each other and cried bitterly in the hall on the first floor of the hospital. Tiantian''s mother had already cried to faintness, and now she was weak to lack of oxygen. Xiang Nuan just walked to the hospital and saw Tiantian''s mother from a distance. This is a young mother. At first sight, she is a highly educated woman with good quality. She was dressed appropriately when she held Tiantian yesterday, and her charm still lingers. Now she is crying disheveled and her image is gone. Xiang Nuan just looked at it from afar, and felt very uncomfortable. She grasped Bo Liang''s arm tightly: "what can I do, I I''m a little scared. I''m afraid to comfort myself. I''m... " She didn''t know what she was afraid of. Maybe she was afraid of Tiantian''s death. It really had something to do with her holding Tiantian yesterday. Then she was the indirect killer. How dare she go to comfort Tiantian''s parents? Xiang Nuan didn''t finish, but Bo Liang seemed to understand. He put Xiang Nuan in his arms and let Xiang Nuan''s face stick to his chest: "if you don''t dare to go, don''t go. We can find out who killed Tiantian. For Tiantian''s parents, it''s the greatest danger." Xiang Nuan cried uncontrollably in thin cool''s arms, from the beginning of silent tears, to the back shoulder shaking sobbing, tears soaked thin cool''s chest. Thin cool but don''t know what to comfort to warm, can only gently pat to warm back, with to warm with the same, quietly left the hospital. When he saw the warm picture of xiangnuan holding his child yesterday, Bo liang thought that it might be good to have a child with xiangnuan, but now he gave up the idea. The organization hidden in the dark is still there all the time. They failed in their direct attack on the warm, thin and cool, and then turned to the people around them. As long as we don''t get rid of this organization one day, he and Xiang Nuan will not be able to be secure one day. In case he and Xiang Nuan really have a child, the child''s safety will also become a great problem. This organization is like a pair of hands in the dark, dormant, waiting for the opportunity at any time, when he and Xiang Nuan are unprepared, give them a fatal blow. Thin cool eyes gradually become sharp up, these people are really more and more unscrupulous, it seems to find out the process of dealing with them to speed up some. Worried about xiangnuan''s bad state, Bo Liang took xiangnuan home and accompanied him all the time. He cooked for xiangnuan himself near supper time.Xiang Nuan had been in a trance for half an afternoon. After a long nap, he gradually calmed down and went downstairs with a pair of eyes that were swollen from sleep. As soon as he came down the stairs, he smelled the smell of food coming from the kitchen. Xiang Nuan thought it was Xiang Jing coming back. He kicked his slippers and walked to the kitchen, shouting: "Xiaojing, it''s only five o''clock now. Why are you coming back from school so early today..." Before the last word "home" was finished, Xiang Nuan stopped, because she found that it was not others who were busy in the kitchen, but the thin cool she usually served. Bo Liang takes off her suit coat and neat white shirt, wears the apron of Winnie the Pooh she bought for Xiang Jing bare chest, shows her arm with beautiful muscle lines, and is skillfully cooking Hearing a warm voice coming from behind, he turned off the fire and said, "you pig is awake. I didn''t have lunch. I''ve got you an egg fried rice and three small dishes. I''ll make do with it first. Oh, I''ll cook your brother''s share by the way." Xiang Nuan almost thought she was wrong. She came to the kitchen door, looked at Bo Liang closely, and rubbed her eyes: "I I''m not wrong. Our young master, Mr. Bo, is cooking for me in the kitchen? " Then she walked out of the kitchen and shook her head and said: "no, no, it must be my wrong way to open it. How could Mr. Bo cook for me? I must be sleepy. I went back to my room and opened the door to have a look again." Chapter 210 Bo Liang put down the pot in his hand, stretched out his long arm and fished it back with one hand: "it''s going to eat soon. Where do you want to go?" By thin cool one hand into the arms, feel thin cool body because of cooking and high temperature of the body, to warm just have a little sense of reality. She''s not dreaming. Bo Liang really cooked her dinner. "You Why did you cook for me all of a sudden? " To warm muddleheaded ask. There was an abnormal blush on Bo Liang''s face. He looked unnatural, but his tone became worse: "because I''m hungry, I don''t want to order takeout or eat out, and you sleep like a dead pig, so I have to make it myself." "Really?" Xiang Nuan is a little suspicious. Why does she think it''s not like this? Although Bo Liang''s mouth always stinks, how can she feel that Bo Liang''s cooking today is due to her considerate relationship? "Really," Bo Liang said and then turned around. In order to hide his guilty, he turned his back to the warm voice and said even more: "by the way, let you feel my cooking skills, let you know what level of the meals you usually cook compared with me." "Cut," can be said to be a perfect poke to warm pain point, but she only dare to whisper: "since you dislike my cooking, then don''t let me cook, and don''t eat the dishes so clean before..." "What are you muttering about?" Bo Liang turns his head again with sharp eyes. He waved his hand to Nuan quickly: "nothing, nothing. I''m saying that Mr. Bo is really versatile. He can not only manage the company, but also cook. He''s really good at the hall and the kitchen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingming Xiang Nuan is praising him, but Bo Liang doesn''t feel like a good word. As soon as the food was put on the table, thin and cool, he changed his apron and put on his white shirt, and Xiang Jing came back from school. When he came back, he was surprised to see Xiang Nuan at home, and even more surprised to see Bo Liang at their home. He put down his schoolbag and asked Xiang Nuan, "elder sister, why did you come back today without saying hello, and brought When brother Bo Liang comes back, you should have said it earlier. If you had said it earlier, I would have come back earlier to make dinner. " Xiang Nuan took Xiang Jing to the dining room, and while laying out dishes and chopsticks for Xiang Jing, he said, "there''s nothing wrong in the company today. I just met Bo Liang in the company and came back together. Today''s dinner is still made by Bo Liang. You must be hungry after a tired day at school. Try it first?" "This table is made by brother Bo liang?" Xiang Jing looks at these three simple but exquisite dishes, and the fried rice with clear and crystal clear egg. He asks incredulously. His first thought was that his sister would not have made it by herself in order to let him accept Bo Liang as her brother-in-law, and then said it was made by Bo Liang. But on second thought, he knew that his elder sister''s cooking skill level was absolutely impossible to make such a meal, so the food on this table should be really thin and cool. Bo Liang has already put Xiang Nuan on the table and put a bowl of fried rice with eggs in front of him. His action seems rude, but there are details in the rough. "That''s what I made. I used to study abroad. When I''m tired of eating foreign food, I often cook it myself. I haven''t made it for a long time. I don''t know how the cooking is now. You can make do with it." In the face of these two brothers and sisters too hot eyes, Bo Liang is rarely modest once. Xiang Wenhe and Xiang Jing took a taste of chopsticks together, but only one bite was completely occupied. A bowl of simple fried rice with eggs seemed to be extremely thin and cool. The fragrance of fried eggs and rice was perfectly integrated in one mouthful, and one mouthful swallowed it, leaving a fragrance on one''s lips and teeth. Three small dishes are also very delicious. A bowl of sweet and sour pineapple and old meat, two bowls of fresh and greasy seasonal vegetables all taste excellent, which is no inferior to five-star hotels. Xiang Nuan is really impressed by Bo Liang''s craftsmanship. To say that Bo Liang is too magical. Why can he do so well no matter what he does? Is there anything else he won''t do? "Yummy, it''s really yummy. Now I admit that my cooking skills are not as good as you. Big man is strong, big man is high." To warm first output a wave of rainbow fart, thin cool mouth raised a visible happy arc. Even Xiang Jing looked serious. He straightened his shoulders and felt that his cooking skills seemed to be challenged in his sister''s mind. A pot full of fried rice with eggs and three small dishes were all cleaned up. Xiang Nuan took the initiative to wash the dishes. He grabbed the job of washing the dishes and was busy in the kitchen. For a moment, the living room was only thin and cool and Xiangjing. Xiang Jingshi thought about something for a long time, then suddenly coughed, cleared his throat and said, "cough, if you want to be my sister''s brother-in-law, it''s not just that you can cook. Now you''ve just reached the most basic first standard." Thin cool pick eyebrow: "Oh? If there are any standards left, you can just say it in one breath. " This arrogant tone and rhetorical question expressed Bo Liang''s confidence and potential. Xiang Jing didn''t know what to say for a moment. Or he just wanted to test Bo Liang''s sincerity to Xiang Nuan. In fact, as a boy in middle school, he knew so much about love.Fortunately, Xiang Nuan just came out at this time and said to Xiang Jing, "what are you two talking about? You are serious." "Nothing. I''m just discussing with Xiang Jing about how to become his brother-in-law." Thin cool face does not change color, heart does not jump answer. "Cough..." Xiang Nuan was choked by saliva and coughed violently. "What''s wrong with you two talking about? You should talk about this. Xiaojing, you should go back to my room to do your homework. Bo Liang, you should teach bad children here." Upright thin cool a face innocent, clever to the scene back bag, turned to run upstairs to his room, leaving thin cool a person face to warm wind. He asked Bo Liang: "Xiaojing is still young. I don''t want him to know too much now. I have already admitted that you are my boyfriend with him. Do you still want to be my brother-in-law?" Bo Liang''s voice was smaller, but he still choked: "it was my brother-in-law..." "You..." Xiang Nuan is really going to be blown up by Bo Liang. It''s all dark outside. Xiang Nuan begins to see off the guests: "it''s late. Mr. Bo will get up early tomorrow and go to work in the company. Go home and have a rest. I won''t send them." Bo Liang, who was pushed to the door, propped up the doorframe, making Xiang Nuan unable to push him out. He put his arms around Xiang Nuan''s waist, lowered his head, and asked in a low voice: "why, you don''t come home with me tonight. You are full, but I am not." Chapter 211 Thin cool pun, tone hidden in a thick hint, to warm little face "Shua" red. She pushed Bo Liang away in a panic and pretended not to understand: "how can you not be full? I just ate two bowls of fried rice with eggs. Besides, if you are not full, there is no aunt Zhao to make it for you..." Bo Liang wants to see Xiang Nuan''s Scarlet face, which is as white as peach blossom, and makes Bo Liang have an impulse to take a bite. He didn''t let go of xiangnuan. He tightened his arm and held xiangnuan more firmly in his arms: "don''t play silly with me, you know how to feed me." Xiang Nuan just remembered that Bo Liang was a wolf who ate people without spitting bones. She was afraid that Xiang Jing would suddenly come down. When she saw it, she put her hands together and begged in a low voice: "I have very important work tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and they all need to be in good condition. Can you let me go this time? No, next time, I''ll make up for it, OK?" Looking at Xiang Nuan who shows weakness like a cat in his arms, Bo Liang was just joking. Unexpectedly, he was really aroused by Xiang Nuan. He bowed his head and held xiangnuan''s red lips. He tasted it and reluctantly let it go. He whispered in xiangnuan''s ear, "OK, I''ll let you go this time. I''ll charge you some interest in advance." Xiang Nuan''s ears were already red. When she was still in Xiangjing''s house, she was kissing so recklessly in such a conspicuous place at the door. Xiang Nuan really felt a little too exciting. Bo Liang finally let Xiang Nuan go. Anyway, Xiang Nuan is his man. Even his marriage certificate is in his hand. He is not in a hurry. He will let Xiang Nuan do what she wants to do first. Bo Liang walked for a long time, but Xiang Nuan was still standing at the door. He couldn''t react until Xiang Chuang Fu, who was watching the excitement, gasped a little louder. Looking at the tongue a pair of eating melon expression to suddenly rich, to warm to suddenly rich dog''s head is a big chestnut: "what to see, did not see people kiss, did not see the stupid dog." Xiang Bingfu''s smile suddenly solidified. He felt that his dog was given Pug by Xiang Nuan. No, he would go to the flower next door for comfort. After seeing off Bo Liang, Xiang Nuan didn''t have a spare time. She cleaned up her mood and began to put herself into the script of the audition the day after tomorrow. This interview is very important to her. She must not have any problems. But I don''t know if it''s because of the Tiantian event during the day. Xiang Nuan didn''t feel it after watching the script for a long time. Gradually, it''s more than one o''clock in the night, and he received Bo Liang''s short message. He seems to know that Xiang Nuan can''t sleep. The message to Xiang Nuan is: "if you can''t read the script, you should go to bed early. When you wake up tomorrow, you will know the latest progress." Xiang Nuan knows that the thing Bo Liang said is sweet. Suddenly, a warm current surges into her heart. Bo Liang seems to be becoming more and more intimate. She quickly gave Bo Liang back the news: "well, I''m going to bed now, you also have a rest early, don''t be too busy late." Originally, Bo Liang, who was going to make up all the work accumulated during the day in his study, hesitated for a while after receiving Xiang Nuan''s message and turned off his laptop. Xiang Nuan told him to go to bed early, so he went to bed early. After turning off the computer, he sent a message to Chengshu: "I just left unfinished work. You can work overtime to double the bonus this month." Cheng tezhu, who was sleepy, received Bo Liang''s special message. After seeing the message, Cheng tezhu lay on the bed and looked up at the sky and screamed: "heaven, Mr. Bo and Miss Xiang are going to give me to the whole God!" Think about what happened to Tian Tian all day, and he had to work overtime for Bo Liang at night. He was really afraid that he couldn''t bear it. When he was young, he would give up the top, and then his double bonus would have to be taken to a hair transplant! When Xiang Nuan woke up the next morning, it was already more than nine o''clock in the morning. Xiang Jing had prepared breakfast for Xiang Nuan and left for school. Yesterday''s dinner was thin and cool, and today''s breakfast is made by Xiang Jing. Xiang Nuan suddenly feels cared for, and his mood is a little relaxed. Bo Liang, like pinching her wake-up time, called xiangnuan, and then xiangnuan got up: "Mr. Bo, it''s early. Is there any progress in Tiantian?" "Well, great progress, the murderer of Tiantian has been found. She is a kindergarten assistant. Her son owes her usury. He once sent a short message to Tiantian''s parents to borrow money. After the money was not borrowed successfully, he felt hatred and pushed Tiantian down the windowsill in order to revenge." Bo Liang Dao. "Why did the monitoring of kindergartens break down, and why did some monitoring be destroyed?" Xiang Nuan still feels strange. The assistant sounds very old. Why can he operate the computer? "It was done by the kindergarten in order to avoid responsibility. It has been found out and the lost monitoring has been recovered." Bo Liang explained. After listening to Bo Liang''s explanation, Xiang Nuan put down the big stone in her heart. Fortunately, it wasn''t because she was sweet that something happened. It was just a coincidence.However, Xiang Nuan was still very angry: "the assistant of this kindergarten is really a black hearted person. If she can''t borrow money to start with the child, how can she do it? Sweet is such a lovely child. She should be cut to pieces!" "Don''t worry, our Bo family has provided legal aid to Tiantian''s parents. This nurse will definitely be sentenced to death." Bo Liang has arranged everything for a long time. To warm some embarrassed thanks: "this time It''s all up to you again. Please... " "It''s OK. I like that kid, too." Bo Liang''s answer is very simple. He is not used to thanking warm. "Thank you anyway. I''ll cook well after I finish my work in a few days. Thank you." Thank you for your persistence. The thin and cool Adam''s apple slipped: "you know, I like you better than the food you make." Suddenly, Xiang Nuan, who was teased, turned red again. Knowing that Bo Liang was not in good shape again, she quickly hung up the phone: "well, I''m going to see the script. You''re busy in the company. Goodbye!" Bo Liang is dumb with the hung up phone. The woman is still so amused Just then Chengshu came in with a pair of huge black eyes and asked Bo Liang, "Mr. Bo, did you still not tell Miss Xiang the truth?" Thin cool eyes instantly sink down: "well, for the time being, don''t tell her, she has important work these days, tell her easy to affect her state." Chapter 212 It turns out that there is something strange about Tiantian''s death. According to the kindergarten assistant who killed Tiantian, she was instructed to do so. She said that as long as she pushed Tiantian down to kill her son, she would be safe and sound. The black hearted assistant was fascinated and chose his own child in the life of other children and the hit of his own child. Almost without any hesitation, he moved his hand to Tiantian the day after those people came to him. Chengshu and the police quickly investigated the situation, but found that the gang had been prepared for a long time, and all the contact information for contacting the assistant was fake. The phone is an Internet phone that can''t be located, and the wechat video sent to the assistant is also an overseas wechat. The investigation fell into a deadlock immediately, and even no trace was left. But the only thing that can be sure is that this incident is closely related to the gang who kidnapped Xiang Nuan and threatened Bo Liang. Bo Liang only tells Xiang Nuan what is on the surface, but not what is real. He is afraid that Xiang Nuan can''t accept it for a while, which will affect her mood and state. With xiangnuan''s character, although she is usually so strong and seems to be able to carry everything down by herself, her heart is very soft and kind. She will definitely feel guilty for a long time and will not be so cold and numb as him. Cheng Shu sighs. It seems that Bo Zong of their family has changed a lot unconsciously. Now he is so tender and considerate. He hopes Xiang Nuan can understand their intention earlier. It is only when these two people can make the contract marriage a real one that they will be satisfied. But Xiang Nuan doesn''t know anything about all this. After she knows that Tiantian''s death has nothing to do with her, she feels a long sigh of relief. The script that she couldn''t read last night can finally be read today. Tomorrow is going to leken''s branch office in mordu for an interview. There is not much time left for xiangnuan. Xiangnuan seizes the time and plunges into the script wholeheartedly. It has to be said that the scripts produced by leken company are all high-quality products, and the novel "the goddess of the nine heavens" inherits leken''s style. By chance, the ancient goddess of the nine heavenly spirits was put on top of a modern firewood girl. After all kinds of shames, she was taken in by the villains who coveted the super power, and then smashed the plan of the villains to steal the core energy and save the world. Although the plot is a bit old-fashioned, it can be said that it is very exciting with the super special effects of leken and the action play from the beginning to the end. Especially, this kind of hero play centered on the protagonist is basically finished. But at the same time, this kind of drama also has high requirements for the leading role. If the leading role has no strength, it will definitely be sprayed miserably. It''s not only a high demand for the strength of the leading actor, but also an all English environment. Under such professional conditions, it''s even more challenging for the leading actor to shoot for at least half a year. Xiang Nuan has a hunch that her acting career will definitely make a qualitative leap after she has finished this film. One day''s preparation time passed quickly. The next morning, Mochou drove to warm home to meet warm. When she saw Xiang Nuan''s face was pretty good, Mo Chou''s heart was finally put into her stomach. She also knew about Tiantian''s death in the same time as Xiang Nuan, and she was worried that Xiang Nuan would be affected. I don''t know how to comfort Xiang Nuan. Before I came here, I was worried that Xiang Nuan''s bad state would affect today''s audition. Now it seems that Xiang Nuan has adjusted his mind. She absolutely believes in Xiang Nuan''s business ability. Seeing that Xiang Nuan is in good condition, she threw it to the breakfast specially bought for Xiang Nuan: "here, your favorite Xuji big meat bun and sweet soya bean milk. After eating, you can supplement your good condition. After a audition, you can give full play to them and show your hand to those foreigners." Xiang Nuan took the breakfast and said with a smile, "OK, don''t worry, sister Mochou. I''ll fight for you in a moment." This relaxed atmosphere lasted until Xiang Nuan came to the location of leken company. Otherwise, leken was an old capitalist. Leken''s company address was in an old western style house in mordu. The western style houses on this side used to be concessions, which made the houses very tasteful. The trees on both sides of the road have been planted for many years, but now it''s winter, there are no leaves, and the bare branches look bleak. It''s a good place just to get street views. Many films and TV plays come here to get their views directly. In this kind of place, leken rents a small piece of neighboring small foreign buildings to run a company. It can be said that he wants to be a rich man. This is not, Mochou just parked the car in the parking lot and walked to the street with xiangnuan, when he met Xiang qinger, an old acquaintance in xiangnuan''s fate. Xiang Qing''er is shooting a new TV series on this street. Several photographers with simple photographic equipment, one or two lighters and props are all members of their shooting group. Not only is the shooting team a little bit shabby, but Xiang qinger''s makeup is also very popular, especially the fake face with excessive plastic surgery. How do you think it is low. Mo Chou stands beside Xiang Nuan, who stops to watch. After enjoying Xiang qinger''s performance with Xiang Nuan for a while, he can''t help shaking his head and says, "Xiang qinger has become more and more out of fashion since he was terminated by our company. This is a crude online play, and the acting skill is also very hot."Xiang Nuan has always hated Xiang qinger. Her parents have occupied her parents'' property company, and she is greedy and greedy. She has calculated her time and again. Xiang Nuan is usually busy and has no time to clean up the clown. Now he is relieved to see that Xiang qinger is so miserable. Xiang Nuan suddenly feels comfortable physically and mentally. She looks at Xiang Qing''er in her hard-working performance, and her mouth rises: "this is called retribution for evil. She always covets things that don''t belong to her. She will get retribution." "Come on, let''s audition." Xiang Nuan, after seeing enough of Xiang qinger, doesn''t forget her ultimate goal of coming here today. She follows Mo Chou across the road and enters the opposite leken company. Xiang Qing''er finally saw Xiang Nuan. There''s no way. Xiang''s appearance and temperament are really outstanding. It''s hard to stand on the street like this. Just saw to warm far toward her sarcastic smile, to fine son''s anger "rub" of a come up. She angrily threw the knife on her hand to the ground: "no, I''m not in the mood. The one who just crossed the road is Xiang Nuan. Xiao Liu, please show me." Chapter 213 Xiao Liu is Xiang Qing''er''s new assistant. Xiang Qing''er''s former agent and assistant are all solved by Xingchuang entertainment. Xiang''s family is suppressed by Bo''s family and Bai''s family. After they can''t offer a high price, they leave Xiang Qing''er. But Xiang Qing''er has been reduced to the point of making this kind of inferior online drama, and her airs are bigger than those of the first-line actresses. She yells at the new assistant as if she were a servant. Xiao Liu is a fresh graduate of this year. She took her first internship job. She didn''t know how to resist when she was asked by Xiang Qing''er. She went to leken company to inquire about the situation after she answered. This online drama is also made by Xiang Qing''er. The starved camel is bigger than the horse. Xiang''s life is so miserable that he can still get the money to invest in this small online drama. The director is not happy with Xiang Qing''er''s sudden strike, but this play is invested by Xiang Qing''er. Even if he is not happy, he dare not say anything. The whole crew has no dignity here, just like a dog being ordered by Xiang Qing''er. It didn''t take long for Xiao Liu to come back from leken company. Fortunately, Xiao Liu also had a college classmate who was practicing in leken, otherwise leken really didn''t pay attention to her. "How to say, did you ask Xiang Nuan which new play to shoot in leken?" Xiang Qing''er sits in the RV by the side of the road, drinking water with a thermos cup, and askew at Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu is a little afraid of Xiang qinger. She hardens her head and says, "no, it''s Xiang Nuan who is the heroine of leken''s new drama" nine gods girl ". Today, Xiang Nuan is here for the final audition." "What?" Xiang Qing''er opens her eyes, raises the warm white with hot water in her hand, and pours it on Xiao Liu: "is there any mistake? Have you asked clearly? How can you be invited to be the best match for the kind of person who can''t even win the black gold award?" Fortunately, Xiao Liu hid quickly and was not splashed by the hot water, otherwise he would definitely be scalded. The rest of the crew were attracted by the movement here. They thought that Xiao Liu had done something to provoke Xiang qinger, and they all rushed to dissuade him. Xiao Liu was shocked. When she went to leken to inquire about the news, she saw a classmate who had found the same internship assistant in leken. The job was much easier than her. Originally in the heart to the fine son some dissatisfaction, now she clearly what all did not do wrong, also almost be to the fine son for no reason splash boiling water vent gas. Xiao Liu can''t help it any more. After being pulled back by the crew, Xiao Liu yells to Qing''er with red eyes: "how impossible, Xiang Nuan''s best female partner is robbed by you by what means. Don''t you have a number B in your heart? You are just a small performer in the 18th line now. What can you do to drag?" Xiang Qing''er was very upset and unbalanced when she knew that Xiang Nuan was going to shoot the protagonist of leken''s new play. Now she was scolded by a little assistant in public. Jump out of the car immediately and rush to pull Xiao Liu''s hair: "you''re just a little assistant. I''m your boss, the person who gives you money, your parents. Who are you talking to?" Xiao Liu pushes away Xiang Qing''er, who is rushing towards her. His strength is too strong, and he pushes Xiang Qing''er back a few steps. The rest of the crew sees it. However, because Xiang Qing''er is not good to them at ordinary times, no one reaches out to help Xiang Qing''er. Xiang Qing''er is pushed to the ground by Xiao Liu, and falls a big butt pier. Her elbow is worn out. She looks up at Xiao Liu in disbelief. Xiao Liu dares to push Qing''er, which means she doesn''t want to do it. In her anger, she spat at Qing''er who fell to the ground: "if there is no princess''s life, she will be sick. Who will wait on you? I don''t want my salary this month. I''ll quit. Goodbye!" With that, no matter what Xiang Qing''er''s reaction is, he goes straight away. Xiang Qing''er is so angry that he gets up from the ground and chases Xiao Liu. He is about to beat Xiao Liu. He is stopped by other people who are afraid of making a big deal. At this time, the security guard of leken company saw that there was a riot coming here. He pointed to Xiang qinger and asked aloud, "what are you guys doing in front of our company, making trouble? What are you doing?" This is originally the gate of Loken company, which is under the management of Loken company. The director said to the security guard of Loken company in a good voice: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we''re the crew. We''re shooting here. We just had an accident, and we''ll be ready soon." The security guard frowned: "the crew? Have you applied for the procedure of shooting here? Take it out and have a look. " The director and the crew looked at each other, as if they had forgotten to declare this. Originally, there were so many filming crew on this road, and even if there were no declaration procedures, no one paid attention to it. But now they just got into trouble and called out the security guards. As soon as the security guard saw that they couldn''t go through the declaration procedures, he began to rush out: "without the declaration procedures, what are you doing here? This is not a place where you can film freely. Go, go, hurry, or I''ll call the police." There is no way, we can only leave, Xiang Qing''er some unwilling, since her family took over Xiang Shi, has not been so driven. She also wants to go up with the security theory. The unbearable director pulls Xiang Qing''er: "have you had enough trouble? Your little lady''s temper is enough to be angry with us. They are lecan company. You can make trouble. We don''t want to be blocked by lecan company in the circle."Xiang Qing''er, who has been so angry, is just about to scold the director. As soon as she looks up, she finds that everyone looks at her unhappily. The unhappiness on each face is self-evident, as if the oppression is going to break out these days. Xiang Qing''er is cruel, but she''s not a fool. She knows that it''s no good for her to make trouble any more, so she shut up for the time being, stiffly put down her anger, turned her head on the RV and left. The director and the crew are very angry at the back. They can''t take the scenery in this street. They have to rush to the alternative scenery spot immediately and finish today''s shooting task. How can they be so irresponsible as Xiang qinger. Xiang qinger, who got into the car, was more and more angry. She blamed Xiang Nuan for everything. Every time Xiang Nuan appeared, she always had nothing good to do. What makes Xiang Qing''er even more angry is that the scene of her conflict with Xiao Liu in the street is photographed and spread to the Internet. At the beginning of the picture, Xiang qinger splashes boiling water on Xiao Liu. Even the scolding behind Xiao Liu can be heard clearly in the video. Chapter 214 This video is obviously edited, specially cutting down the most intense places and splicing them together. Finally, Xiang qinger and a group of members of the crew are driven away by leken''s security guards. If it wasn''t for this video, everyone would have forgotten the best supporting actress of the latest black gold Festival. However, Xiang Qing''er snatched Xiang Nuan''s best female partner and was once on the hot search. Originally, everyone thought Xiang Qing''er was a black horse, and many people went to see the award-winning movie. At that time, many people left a message under the official micro blog of the black gold Festival, saying that they hoped the black gold festival could cherish their feathers and not smash numerous and few authoritative awards in China. There is a saying how to say, small fire is luck, big red is life, there is no strength, want to hard hold up is also impossible, Xiang Qing''er may be the only one, which is the best female match, not only did not find the film about, also need to bring their own capital into the group. Now, Xiang qinger''s name suddenly appears on the hot search. It''s still a hot search like "18 line female star breaking assistant boiled water". It''s hard to attract people''s attention. Most of the passers-by are very angry, all kinds of marketing number under almost all scold to fine son. What 18 line pheasant who doesn''t know where to come from bullies people by having some money at home? Do you think that money is great? Now it''s 0202. There are also many people who know about the entertainment industry in the rice circle. Even if Xiang qinger and Xiang Nuan didn''t mention the festival in front of the public, some people can pick out something between them from the details. Take Xiang Qing''er''s snatching of Xiang Nuan''s best supporting role as an example, there are a lot of people in the circle. Xiang Qing''er doesn''t know what means he used to hook up with Bo Liang in a period of time. Taking advantage of Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan''s conflict, I don''t know what means to let Bo Liang give this award to her. Some people even pick out that Xiang qinger is Xiang Nuan''s cousin. There are more people scolding Xiang Qing''er. Xiang Nuan''s popularity is almost the same as that of a female star. Xiang Nuan''s big fans scold Xiang Qing''er more under her microblog. Xiang Qing''er has become a laughing stock in the entertainment circle for a while. Her friends who usually have fun with Xiang Qing''er in the circle all avoid it at this time, so no one stands up to help her. As soon as Xiang Qing''er wakes up, she sees that her micro blog has exploded, and her personal message has a hundred thousand plus. Xiang Qing''er looks happy and thinks whether she has turned red again. When you open the microblog with interest, you can see that 100000 plus''s private messages are all swearing. There are countless people who curse her with vicious language. Xiang Qing''er suddenly collapses when she sees her hot search. "Ah --" she covered her ears and began to scream hysterically. Downstairs, Xu Juli heard her daughter''s scream, and her pregnant belly caught up with her. She trotted and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Xiang Qing''er threw her mobile phone to Xu Juli to see: "look for yourself, I don''t know who edited my video and sent it to the Internet to deliberately blackmail me. Now the microblog is full of people who scold me!" Xu Juli took a look at the mobile phone, the above abusive words are simply ugly, there are curses to Qing''er a hurry to go west. She sat beside Xiang Qing''er and comforted her: "Oh, these are all things on the Internet. Let them scold them. Anyway, they don''t hurt or itch. You don''t have to take them too seriously." Xiang Qing''er was even more excited when he heard this: "what does it mean that it doesn''t hurt or itch? These people are scolding me. They are abusing me. Why should I let people scold me like this? How can I mix in the entertainment industry in the future? No, I want to find someone to do public relations. I want to do public relations." Pick up the phone to clear son just remember, she has been star creative company to terminate, with her agent and assistant also all run, now no one to help her public relations. It costs money to find a special public relations company. The public relations company like her needs to spend more money. But Xiang Qing''er has no money now. All she can think of now is to ask her father for money. "Dad, where is dad? I''ll ask him for money." Xiang Qing''er asked and got up from the bed. When Xu Juli heard that Xiang Qing''er was going to ask Xiang Jin for money, she quickly stopped Xiang Qing''er: "your father is not at home now, and it is estimated that he will come back later. Your father''s company is in a recession recently. Don''t ask him for money again, so that he won''t get angry again." Recently, Xiang Jin''s unhappiness in his career has dissipated his joy of getting a son in middle age. After a period of good temper with Xu Juli, now he starts yelling at Xu Juli and runs to the junior three all day. Xu Juli knows what Xiangjin is worrying about, but she is just a housewife who can''t do business. She''s not Xiang Nuan''s mother who can help her husband run the company together. She can''t help at all. So every time Xiangjin gets angry with her at home, she can only swallow her anger and go outside to find someone else to vent her anger. Xiang Qing''er can''t manage so much. She doesn''t care how Xiang''s business is. She thinks Xiang''s money is very rich. Xiang''s money is the kind that they didn''t dare to think of before, and it can''t be spent in a few lives.Even if Xiang''s business is in a bad state and is beaten down by Bo''s and Bai''s, Xiang''s enough money for her public relations must still be available. Now she''s full of herself. Just at this time, Xiangjin opens the door and comes back. Xiangqing''er puts aside Xu Juli, who is blocking her, and runs downstairs. Xiang Jin hasn''t seen Xiang Qing''er clearly yet, so Xiang Qing''er said first: "Dad, you asked the company to transfer five million yuan to my account. I was hacked on Weibo. I want those who hacked me to shut up." Xiang Jin is outside for Xiang''s business. He bows outside and asks for people''s entertainment everywhere. He drinks all night. As soon as he gets home in the morning, he is blocked by Xiang Qing''er for money. The fire in his heart immediately came up. He pointed to Xiang Qing''er''s nose and scolded: "money, your mother and daughter ask for money every time. What do you think you two can do besides asking for money? No money, get out of here Xiang Qing''er is spitting on Xiang Jin''s face. She is wronged immediately. She has been scolded on Weibo, and now she is scolded by her father. She not only didn''t get out of the way, but also called back with a voice: "it''s only five million. Xiang Shi has so much money. How can you be so stingy? If you don''t give money to me and my mother, do you want to give it to the wild woman raised outside?" Chapter 215 To enter anger urgent attack heart, a slap hit to fine son''s face, to fine son mercilessly hit to fall on the ground. Pointing to Xiang Qing''er''s nose and scolding: "I think I''m too used to you at ordinary times. I''m used to you so much that you are lawless. Listen to yourself. Are those words that a daughter can say to her father?" Xiang Qing''er covers her beaten face and goes back: "what I''m talking about is not what my daughter can say to my father. If you give me money, it''s what my father should do to my daughter? If you don''t give me money, I mean you. You don''t care about me or our family at all! " Xiang Jin was so angry that he laughed: "you think how rich I am. You think Xiang Shi is still the same ATM as before. I haven''t settled this with you yet. Because of the trouble you caused, Xiang Shi has suffered so much pressure. Now the capital chain is broken and almost bankrupt, do you know?" "You know money with one mouth. What''s your use? At that time, you said that as long as you spend money in the entertainment industry, the money you spend in the early stage is investment. After you become famous, you will earn it back with interest. Now, you are making money for me! " Xiang qinger didn''t feel that she was wrong: "it''s not because of Xiang Nuan. If it wasn''t for Xiang Nuan''s pressure on me everywhere in the entertainment circle, I would have made a lot of money already!" Xiang Jin disdained smile: "you also mean here strange to warm, warm looks more beautiful than you, the means to hook up with men than you are fierce, now have become the young grandmother of the Bo family, you, what are you?" To say this, Xiangjin is also a very selfish father. He can say this to his daughter when he is impatient. Xiang Qing''er was scolded and cried directly. Her tears whirled in her eyes and refused to fall down. She sat down on the ground, red eyes, and cried hysterically to Xiangjin, "is it my fault not to be beautiful to xiangnuan, or is it my fault not to be fierce to xiangnuan? Xiangnuan has been raised by her parents since she was a child," "what about you, what did you give me?! He gave me a face that wasn''t good-looking enough. Now that he has money, he won''t spend money on me. He just watched me scolded! " In the past, when Xiang Nuan''s family was rich, Xiang Jin had no prospects. He opened a lottery shop to muddle along. Xu Juli worked as a casual worker outside. The family was very poor. At that time, Xiang Nuan''s family had already made a fortune. Every time Xiang qinger went to Xiang Nuan''s home to play, she could see that Xiang Nuan was wearing different Princess skirts, either in piano class or dance class. Xiang Qing''er doesn''t say it, but she is very envious. She also wants to live like a little princess like Xiang Nuan. Xiang qinger is not the only one. Xiang Jin and Xu Juli also admire Xiang Nuan''s parents'' life. They also want to become rich, but they can''t bear hardships and have no ability. They just want to get something for nothing, so they can only live in poverty. Later, Xiang Nuan''s company became bigger and bigger, and Xiang Nuan''s father saw that his brother was so upset that he kindly arranged Xiang Jing and Xu Juli to work in his own company. The result did not expect to lead the wolf into the house. Xiang Jin and Xu Juli were not only ungrateful, but also greedy, which led to the following series of things. But Xiang Qing''er''s family doesn''t feel guilty at all. They even think it''s their ability to get Xiang Shi. In the face of the hysterical scream of Xiang Qing''er and mad dog, Xiang Jin only feels his brain is buzzing with pain. He pointed to Xiang Qing''er and scolded: "I want to tell you how many times, now thanks to you, Xiang''s capital chain is broken, we don''t have so much money now, you don''t look good, what do you blame me for, you blame your mother!" As soon as Xu Juli chased down from the upstairs, she heard Xiang Jin say to Xiang Qing''er that Xiang Jin still has a certain deterrent power here. Xu Juli was very sad, but she didn''t dare to say a word. For fear that Xiang Jin''s anger is bigger, she will vent her anger on her. But she doesn''t speak. Xiang Qing''er feels that there is no one in the family to help her. Xiang Qing''er stands up awkwardly and staggers a few steps. She laughs and looks a little desolate: "I know. Originally, there is no place for me in this family. OK, I can go, I can go!" Then he ran out in his pajamas with only one mobile phone. Xu Juli saw Xiang Qing''er run out in such a disheveled dress. She wanted to chase her. She was yelled by Xiang Jin: "what to chase? A useless girl, she is a girl. She can''t use it. She has a problem with her brain. This is your good daughter. You''d better burn incense and pray that the son you''re going to have won''t be the same as her!" Xu Juli''s heartbeat missed a beat. The child in her stomach is not Xiangjin at all Now Xiang Jin is very disappointed with Xiang Qing''er. If he knows that the seed in her stomach is not his, I''m afraid he will really drive their mother and daughter out of the house and pick up the little three outside and her daughter! No, she can''t allow this kind of thing to happen. After enjoying the rich wife''s life, how can she go back to the casual life before. She must hide the secret of her baby and give birth to the baby. Xiang''s family is in a bad situation now. It''s OK to reduce the scale. Xiang''s family can still make money, at least more than most ordinary people.This makes Xu Juli can''t help complaining about Xiang Qing''er. Why is it that she has to go into the entertainment industry because she is not mixed up in the entertainment industry? How can she be so ignorant? Xiang Qing''er runs out of the house in one breath and finds that there is no one in the house to catch up with him. The anger in his heart is even bigger in an instant. But now she ran out in disheveled clothes, and there was no other place to go. She could only call a few friends who usually played together and let them open a room for her to have a rest. Jia song and Liang Qiu are outsiders when Xiang Qing''er is playing in the bar. They are usually gangsters in the bar street. Because Xiang Qing''er is generous and always treats, they play with Xiang Qing''er. Now Xiang Qing''er''s reputation in the circle has been completely rotten. After several calls from her friends in the circle, no one answered. Only Jia song and Liang Qiu answered Xiang Qing''er''s call. As soon as Jia Songgang picked up the phone, he said, "Oh, our little ancestor, it''s only noon now. We don''t know which way to open the door of the bar, so he called us out to drink?" "Cut the crap. I ran out of the conflict with my parents. Now I only have a mobile phone with me, and I don''t have any certificates. You two come out and open a room for me." To fine son side fidgety of say, the side habitually takes out a cigarette to smoke, but touched an empty. Chapter 216 "Well, well, the eldest lady is having trouble with her family again. Where are you now? My brothers are driving to pick you up." Qi Song said in a doting tone. Qi song''s attitude makes Xiang Qing''er feel a little more comfortable. Finally, someone is not pointing at her nose and scolding her. Finally, someone is coaxing her. "I''m on the corner next to my neighborhood. Come here quickly." After hanging up to Qing''er, she covers her face with her mobile phone for fear that others will recognize her. Qi song and Liang Qiu move very fast. Not long after a small Audi comes, Liang Qiu goes down to open the door for Xiang Qing''er: "Oh, how can you make yourself so embarrassed in the morning? Get on the bus and get on the bus quickly. Let''s open a room and tidy up first." Xiang Qing''er covers her face and gets into the car. After getting into the car, Qi song and Liang Qiu don''t ask what happened to Xiang Qing''er. They find a five-star hotel to open a room for Xiang Qing''er. Of course, the room fee is still paid to Qing''er. After all, the five-star hotel has two or three thousand days. They are only responsible for the emotional comfort of Xiang Qing''er, and the money has to be paid by Xiang Qing''er himself. Xiang Qing''er doesn''t have a lot of money. This kind of small money is still brushed casually. She has a 300000 credit card at least. The credit card alone is enough for her to spend for a while, which is also the reason why she dares to run out of the house like this. After arriving at the room, Qi song saw that Xiang Qing''er''s mood was a little bit more stable, and then he handed him a cigarette and asked Xiang Qing''er, "what''s the matter? We saw you on the hot search in the early morning. How can this make trouble with the family? Our brothers are looking at you like this and feel sad." Xiang Qing''er was scolded by Xiang Jin before and didn''t cry. Now he was comforted by Qi song in a few words and almost cried. She was smoking a cigarette and weeping: "I don''t want to say that the hot search is just like what you see in the video. An assistant who takes my money and doesn''t give me something to do, shouldn''t I beat and scold him? As for my family, it can only be said that every family has its own difficult classics. " Xiang Qing''er subconsciously doesn''t want to tell other people that Xiang Shi has no money. Her usual image outside is the money of the rich. If the money of the rich has no money, it''s not very shameless. Liang Qiu handed a paper towel to Qing''er: "Hey, there are always things that ordinary people don''t know about the rich family. If you don''t want to say it, we''ll be with you, and your assistant really doesn''t know the heaven and earth. Do you want to find someone to beat her?" Xiang Qing''er wanted to get back at the assistant. She nodded: "she filled in her home address when she was on duty. I''ll transfer it out to you later. I''ll deal with her hard, but don''t leave any trace." "Sister Qing, don''t worry. We are all old people. What else can we leave behind when we do this kind of thing?" Liang Qiu answered, and his painting style changed: "but since I''m going to clean up people, I''m sure I''ll call some brothers. The hard work of these brothers..." Xiang Qing''er understood Liang Qiu''s meaning. She used to do the same when she wanted to fight someone. She waved: "you go to ask someone to clean up first. Now I''m fighting with my family. I don''t have any cash. I''ll give it to you later." "OK, I''ll help sister Qing clean up the assistant now." Liang Qiu has no doubt about him. He and Qi song have the same idea. Even if Xiang Qing''er breaks up with his family, it''s Xiang''s eldest daughter. There will always be a day when she will make up with her family. Now she''s just having a bad temper. After the reconciliation, they can have money again. They flatter Xiang Qing''er when Xiang Qing''er is most vulnerable, and win Xiang Qing''er''s trust. Then Xiang Qing''er will become their ATM? Qi song also got up: "you just ran out. You must not have eaten. It''s time for dinner. I''ll go out with Liang Qiu and bring you some lunch first." He threw the cigarette to Xiang Qing''er: "there is no good cigarette in my hand. You smoke this cigarette first. What brand do you like to smoke? I will bring you a bag later." "No, that''s all. Thank you." Xiang Qing''er is a little moved. She used to look down on Qi song. She thought that Qi song would be a gangster in a bar. When she was in need, she could see the truth. Now she looks down on Qi song. She finds that Qi song is actually quite handsome. Qi song is doting on a smile: "are all brothers, should, you suddenly so polite, I''m not used to." Then they went out with Liang Qiu. After they went out, their nature was exposed. Liang Qiu said: "Xiang Qing''er is usually unreasonable. Now nobody pays attention to her except for her money. I don''t want to pay attention to her. It''s very difficult to serve her." Qi song''s eyes flashed the light of calculation: "you see you don''t understand when you are young. The more this kind of woman has no brain to cheat, now we coax her a few words, she can trust us wholeheartedly in the future." "Ah," Liang Qiu suddenly got some inspiration and patted Qi song on the shoulder: "brother, you can remind me that Xiang qinger seems to be interested in you just now. If you take Xiang qinger and marry her, won''t Xiang have your share?" Qi song didn''t think about it before, but he just wanted to cheat Qing''er. Now Liang Qiu reminds him that this is a good way.But when he thought about it, he was a bit embarrassed: "it''s a good idea, but it''s a bit difficult to do it. Let''s not say whether Xiang qinger can take it or not. This is simple. Can her family really let her marry us?" "Shallow," Liang Qiu gave Qi song a look we all know, close to Liang Qiu''s ear, said: "do women, raw rice cooked cooked rice is good, if you really sleep, let Xiang Qing''er pregnant with your child, her family can let Xiang Qing''er beat the child?" Qi song''s eyes brightened as he listened and gave Liang Qiu a punch: "brother, you can do it. It''s really good. If Xiang Qing''er''s parents still don''t agree at that time, it''s OK to let Xiang Qing''er have a fetus. I don''t have any loss." "Generally, it''s just a routine operation. If brothers are really developed in the future, don''t forget to bring me brothers." Liang Qiu and Qi song look at each other and smile obscenely. The two brothers discussed that they should accompany Xiang Qing''er for one day, and then go to the bar to relax in the evening. After three rounds of drinking, they would put something in the wine. Then Qi song went to sleep with Xiang Qing''er, and it was not a matter of minutes. Xiang qinger doesn''t know that so many things have happened to her. She is still worried about her new movie. Chapter 217 Yesterday, when I went to leken company for an interview, Xiang Nuan played as well as usual and won the approval of the audition officer. They all feel that Xiang Nuan''s performance is very smart. Although the face is not the traditional oriental face that Westerners like, every move, every smile and every twinkle in the performance is very smart and charming, which makes people fall into the drama in a second without any emotional bedding. However, Johnson, the chief director of "the goddess of the nine heavens", always felt that there was something missing from xiangnuan when he performed. He couldn''t tell exactly what was missing. Long after the audition, Johnson listened quietly to other interviewers'' praise, but he didn''t say a word. This makes Xiang Nuan feel a little bit bad. Sure enough, chief director Johnson''s final conclusion is: "a very excellent performance, but it''s just a performance. I can''t feel the soul of goddess in you. I can use you, but before I officially enter the group, I''ll test you again." This is the first time Xiang Nuan has been denied by a director in this way. To be exact, Johnson did not criticize Xiang Nuan''s performance, but for Xiang Nuan, who is strict with his own high standards, this is a denial. She felt a little frustrated. On her way home from Loken company, she was not very interested. She was immersed in the script and repeatedly deliberated on her performance. Mochou did not dare to disturb Xiang Nuan, so he did not tell Xiang Nuan after eating Xiang qinger''s melon on Weibo. Just today to warm with thin cool false full, Mochou can only warm back to thin cool villa. This is the first time that Bo Liang comes home from work on time. Xiang Nuan is still busy in the kitchen. Aunt Yang looks back and sees Bo Liang coming back. She just wants to say hello to Bo Liang. Bo Liang hisses aunt Yang. He wants to see how Xiang Nuan cooks for him. Thin cool went to the kitchen outside, on the stove busy to warm pressure root did not find thin cool back. But her mind is obviously not in cooking, Bo Liang watched helplessly as she poured cooking wine into the hot oil without pouring the fried vegetables into the oil. "Be careful!" Thin cool shout a way, at the same time step forward a pull open to warm. But still some to, splash from the hot oil splashed a small part to the warm arm, the arm was immediately hot red piece. "Hiss," to warm pain to take a breath of cold air, this just recovered to see thin cool, she was surprised: "thin total? When did you come back? " Bo Liang pulled to warm arm to check the injury, a little angry: "are you a pig? After cooking for such a long time, you don''t even know that you can''t add wine directly to the hot oil. How is the heat? Does it hurt?" Xiang Nuan doesn''t know why she just did such a stupid thing. Maybe she is still thinking about the performance of the goddess of nine days? "Sorry..." To warm see thin cool angry, the first time is to apologize. "What do you do to apologize to me? It''s you who are burning," said Bo Liang, looking at Xiang Nuan''s red arm. His voice was not very good, and he pulled Xiang Nuan out of the kitchen. Aunt Yang has turned off the fire on the stove and brought xiangnuan the family medicine box. Bo Liang presses xiangnuan to the sofa and sits down. She takes the medicine box and gives xiangnuan medicine. In the process of applying the medicine, Bo Liang kept a straight face throughout the whole process, but his hand movements were extremely gentle. After applying the medicine, he looked warm and absent-minded. He frowned: "what are you thinking today? You look like you are wandering in the sky. You don''t care if your arms are so hot. Don''t you care about your appearance because of your professional needs?" Xiang Nuan took a look at his arm after being reminded by Bo Liang. It''s really red. Fortunately, it doesn''t blister. After taking the medicine, he should keep it well and won''t leave scars. She sighed, reclined on her back into the soft sofa and said, "I feel like I''m in the bottleneck of my career..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bo liang thought that Xiang Nuan had encountered something again. While collecting the medical box, he said without raising his head: "your career has just started. What bottleneck period can you meet? Which role you like has been robbed. I''ll call Chengshu and ask him to arrange it for you." Bo Liang remembers that Xiang Nuan told him that she had a very important role audition these days. Maybe this role was so listless without audition. "Shallow," he pointed out to Nuan and shook his finger. "Do you think everything in the world can be solved with money? OK, it can be basically solved, but there are still some things that money can''t buy! " Bo Liang looks at Xiang Nuan suddenly with emotion, just like looking at a mentally retarded man. He asks, "well, tell me something about it. You can''t buy anything with money." When Xiang Nuan went for an interview, director Johnson said that her words were repeated with Bo Liang, and then sighed: "I haven''t thought about it for a long time. What''s wrong with my acting skills? What''s missing? What should I do if I can''t pass the examination before shooting?" Bo Liang really can''t help him. He really doesn''t have any research on his acting skills.He got up and pulled up to warm up: "OK, you just want to break your head now, and you can''t think of anything. Don''t make this dinner. Go out with me and have dinner. By the way, you can find inspiration." "Where to eat?" Xiang Nuan didn''t refuse, and she didn''t have the heart to continue cooking today. "Tangfeng hot spring resort was newly opened last month. I''ve been calling for my support, but I didn''t go there. Today, let''s go there and have a good bath and dinner. You may be too nervous at this time. It''s just time to take a bath to find inspiration." Bo Liang Dao. "Bubble Take a bath? " To warm Leng for a while, she subconsciously looked down at her body, said, she seems to have a long time not to Bo Liang "hand in homework", Bo Liang will not take the opportunity to have any ideas? Bo Liang looked at Xiang Nuan''s vigilant look and turned a big white eye: "you are thinking all day long about some messy things. The men and women''s pools of Tangfeng hot spring are separated. I took you there after seeing the photos there. The environment is really good. You see, your thoughts are not pure every day." "My mind is not pure?" Pointing to her nose, she asked her why she thought of these things in her heart. What did she make complaints about her? Bo Liang didn''t answer Xiang Nuan''s question. He picked up the coat he had just put on and pulled Xiang Nuan out of the door. After driving for nearly an hour, he arrived at Tangfeng hot spring villa in the suburb of mordu. Chapter 218 Tangfeng hot spring villa, as the name suggests, is this hot spring resort. The overall style is the decoration style of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Covering an area of more than 1000 mu, the scale is very large. In addition to the natural hot springs, there are also leisure and entertainment areas, and even a single family villa area with its own independence and small warmth. It can be said that it is a complete and independent semi closed resort. Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan were in a hurry. They didn''t book in advance. All the villas in the single family villa area have been fully reserved. They can only come to the luxurious VIP area. Waiters with thin cool and warm from the hall into, and then go inside is the separate dressing room for male and female guests. The attendant said: "this is the dressing area for male and female guests. There are two doors for both male and female guests. One is directly to the open-air hot spring, and the other is to the leisure area. There is a swimming pool for men and women in the leisure area. Please call me if you need any service." He nodded to the warm and went to the female guest area. He was carried back by Bo Liang: "Why are you going?" "I''ll go to the dressing room to change and take a bath. What else can I do?" Xiang Nuan is asked by Bo Liang with a face covered with circles. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thin cool see to warm such a face not online appearance, is really afraid to warm in hot spring villa to lose himself. He took a deep breath: "it''s less than seven o''clock now. You go to the hot spring for half an hour, and then go to VIP room No.1 in the rest area to meet me. It''s very big inside. Don''t run around." "I know. I''m not a three-year-old anymore. I really am." Xiang Nuan remembered the time, waved his hand and walked into the dressing area. Tangfeng hot spring villa is a high-grade hot spring resort. You can only come in for a bath if you have a membership card. The environment inside is really unspeakable. Not only each dressing room is independent and independent, which fully ensures the privacy of each customer, but also the open-air hot spring is separated by a small pool. Each pool is soaked with different materials and has different effects. Each small pool is hidden in the rockery courtyard, the winding path leads to the deep, pavilions, carved hurdles and painted buildings, with well-designed lights. At the moment when you walk in, it seems that you really come through the flourishing age of the Tang Dynasty. It happens that the goddess in "nine heaven goddess" got her way to become an immortal in the Tang Dynasty before she passed through the modern times. Before she became an immortal, she was just a little Daisy beside a clear spring in the mountains. Even if she was ranked in the immortal class, she was also the last one in the immortal class. Later, when she crossed into another parallel world, the poor little fairy found that she was the only fairy who had exhausted her aura. Then, in modern society, a series of exciting and funny things happened to the little fairy. When Xiang Nuan is not careful, his mind goes into the script again. But then, it''s like the little goddess in the script goes through the world before. Xiang Nuan chose a Baiju pool. When the clear chrysanthemum fragrance envelops Xiang Nuan, the pores of Xiang Nuan''s whole body are relaxed and comfortable. He called a waiter and told her to wake her up half an hour later. Xiang Nuan took a dip in the pool and closed her eyes to keep fit. He tried his best to imagine himself as the unlucky little goddess and carefully considered what was wrong with her performance. Xiang Nuan, who has fallen into his own world, has not found out at all. There is a strange looking woman in waiters'' clothes, who has been wandering around the pool on the warm side with a frequency exceeding that of normal waiters. And in to warm close one''s eyes, secretly put a bare wire into the warm pool. Xiang Nuan didn''t fall asleep. When she heard something moving in her pool, she opened her eyes and saw the waiter''s hand coming out of the pool. Xiang Nuan asked strangely, "what are you doing?" The waiter didn''t panic at all. He raised the thermometer in his hand to Nuan. The official said with a polite smile, "I''ll measure the water temperature of the pool. We will manually measure whether the water temperature is normal every 15 minutes." Xiang Nuan didn''t doubt it. He closed his eyes again and murmured to himself, "the service here is quite self willed and considerate..." The waitress stepped back with a smile. After she left the pool, a successful smile appeared on her lips. Now as long as she goes to power on the wire again, and wait half an hour for the waitress to call again, it will be a dead body with electricity. Xiang Nuan just closed his eyes and was ready to continue to travel. A very familiar sound came from the pool nearby. The voice was blatant: "Oh, I told you, I''m going to eat Quanjude''s roast chicken. I don''t care whether he has bought it or not. I just want to eat it. I''ll eat it when I''m finished. If I can''t eat it, you''ll die!" Xiang Nuan knew it must be Ge An''an when he heard such a fierce voice and made such a request from heaven and earth. Since Ge An''an was carried away by Yi Chuan''an in the shopping mall last time, Xiang Nuan doesn''t know how Ge An''an and Yi Chuan''an are now. I didn''t expect to meet Ge An''an here. Xiang Nuan climbed out of the pool and crept to the pool on Ge An''an''s side. He wanted to surprise Ge An''an and scare him.Who knows Ge An''an suddenly stood up from the pool, put on his bathrobe, walked out and said: "I''ll go to the rest area now, see if I can find another reason to scold you..." Before he finished speaking, Ge an and Xiang Nuan met head-on and almost bumped into each other. Ge an pointed to Xiang Nuan: "Xiao Nuan? So coincidentally, you also come here to take a hot spring "Cut, boring," waved to warm, "originally also wanted to scare you secretly, as a result, you get up now, how, it seems that this is with the easy childe and good?" Proud and charming Ge An''an raised his head: "make up, I just gave him a chance to pursue me again. I won''t make up with him so easily." "Powerful, powerful, worthy of Miss GE''s style." To warm hypocritical echo. "Come on, the low-temperature pool here is meaningless. Let''s go to the high-temperature pool to have a bubble. Originally, I was going to go to the rest area directly, not to give Yi Chuan an the chance to buy roast chicken, and then scold him. But now that I have met you, I will accompany you to bubble again." Ge An''an takes it for granted. He sympathizes with Yi Chuan''an silently for a few seconds. This is the end that his desire for survival is not strong enough and he is caught by his girlfriend! Xiang Nuan and Ge An''an are preparing to go. A pair of younger sisters who came later talk and smile and go to the Baiju pool where Xiang Nuan just soaks. Chapter 219 Xiang Nuan and ge''an didn''t pay attention to them. They were walking forward. Suddenly, they heard a huge splash of water coming from behind them, and a loud bang of people falling to the ground. Two people were attracted by the huge movement behind them. They turned their heads and saw the two sisters who were still talking and laughing before. Now they fell straight in the pool. Xiang Nuan is startled. He and Ge An''an run to see. Xiang Nuan thinks that their feet are slipping into the pool. He is going to help them, but they are stopped by GE An''an. Ge An''an studied physics when she was abroad. She could see at a glance that there was something wrong with these two people: "don''t move, don''t help. They should not be ordinary wrestlers. They are more likely to be electrocuted. Come on, let''s call the waiter first!" Xiang Nuan also noticed that something was wrong with the two sisters. They just fell in the pool and didn''t even move. It''s really abnormal. Xiang Nuan quickly called the waiter. In the newly opened hot spring villa, this kind of electric shock happened in the pool. It''s a very big event. Even the store manager rushed here, and the pool here was cleared directly. The sisters'' flowers were fished up, and the ambulance arrived quickly. After the rescue, the medical staff shook their heads: "don''t send them to the hospital. People have already left. They died on the spot due to high-voltage electric shock. The soles of their feet are electrocauted. Call the car of the funeral home directly." After hearing the doctor''s words, Xiang Nuan''s feet softened and he almost fell down. Fortunately, Ge an helped Xiang Nuan. It was the first time for them to come into contact with this kind of accident. They felt very strong, especially Xiang Nuan. She clenched Ge An''an''s hand and her voice trembled: "I just came out of this pool. If I didn''t come out just now, would it be me who got the electric shock?" Ge An''an was also thrilled by Xiang Nuan. She comforted Xiang Nuan with all her strength: "bah, bah, bah, don''t think about it first. Let''s see why they got an electric shock in this pool!" After the hospital ambulance left, it was the police who came. There was no need for complicated investigation. The police found a wire exposed outside in baijuchi and tested it with an electric tester. It had a high voltage of 1000 volts. Usually, the high-voltage power of 220 V is already fatal. The high-voltage power of 1000 V is still in the pool, which is enough to kill people when they can''t react. The manager of hot spring villa was surprised: "how can there be wires? The voltage of electricity in all our hot spring areas is no more than 30 V, and absolutely no wires are allowed!" After excluding the cause of accidental death by negligence of the villa party, the matter immediately escalated into a criminal case, and the matter suddenly became complicated. Xiang nuanhe and Ge An''an, as the first discoverer at the scene of the crime, were left to ask for a long time. When the police asked Xiang nuanhe and Ge An''an to go back first, the time had already exceeded the half an hour agreed by Xiang nuanhe and Bo Liang. "No, I''ve missed the appointed time with Bo Liang. Now I''m going to be scolded by him!" Xiang Nuan pulls Ge An''an out in a panic. Ge Anan Tucao: "look at this fire, you make complaints about it. I think you are destined to be eaten thin and cold." Two people in a hurry in the dressing room to change into the villa in the leisure area to wear the improved version of Tang long skirt, go to the door of the rest area, you see the early waiting there Bo Liang and Yi Chuan an. This pair of brothers, who usually stamp their feet in the Mordor and shake three times in the whole Mordor, are just like wangjiashi, standing at the exit of the female guest''s rest area and waiting for their women. Both of them were obviously relieved when they saw him running out to nuan''an. Xiang Nuan moved to Bo Liang step by step, looked down at his toes, and took the lead to admit his mistake without waiting for Bo Liang to get into trouble: "sorry, something happened inside, so I came out late." "Look up." Thin cool low voice from to warm head, to warm can''t disobey thin cool command, habitually raised his head. As a result, as soon as he raised his head, he was kissed by Bo Liang. Bo Liang folded his arms and hugged Xiang Nuan tightly as if he was afraid of losing Xiang Nuan, which deepened the extremely hot kiss. Xiang Nuan can clearly feel that Bo Liang is shaking slightly when he holds her. He is shaking. Is he afraid? But how can it be? What else in the world can make Bo Liang afraid? Until Xiang Nuan in his arms was almost breathless by the kiss, Bo Liang released Xiang Nuan. His blood red eyes looked at Xiang Nuan: "just now I heard the news that two girls died in baijuchi. Before you went in, you sent me a message that you were going to baijuchi..." Xiang Nuan just remembers that she seems to have given Bo Liang the news. So Bo Liang just held her and shivered. Is she afraid that something might happen to her? This How could this be? How could Bo Liang tremble for fear of losing her? He is Bo Liang, who is known as the first cold faced Luocha in Mordor!He hugged Bo Liang to Nuan Hui, put his head on Bo Liang''s chest, and patted Bo Liang''s back with one hand: "good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. How can I belch so easily when I am greedy for money?" "I just went to baijuchi, but I soon met Ge An''an and talked with him. Don''t worry, I have nothing to do, good luck I''m very angry. " Bo Liang, who was hugged by Xiang Nuan, was obviously stiff for a while, and then showed a gentle and tired smile, but Xiang Nuan leaned against Bo Liang''s arms and didn''t see it. She only felt that Bo Liang hugged her very hard. "Although you''re OK, I always feel that there''s something strange about it. I''ll send someone to follow up later. Anyway, you''re OK." A moment later, Bo Liang finally found his voice, holding the warm hand. "Well..." Respond to the warm. If Xiang Nuan didn''t hear Ge An''an''s voice next door and decided to come out from baijuchi to find Ge An''an temporarily, she should be the one who had the accident now. It was an accident for the sisters to enter baijuchi. Obviously, this man-made leakage incident was originally aimed at xiangnuan, but there was an accident beyond her control, and xiangnuan escaped What happened recently makes Xiang Nuan a little creepy. Everything happened so weird and strange. The previous Tiantian event was a coincidence, and this time it was also a coincidence Chapter 220 Xiang Nuan always feels that there is a huge conspiracy hanging over her head, and she is approaching her little by little, but she can''t see where the enemy is, so she can only face the darkness and is worried all day. Thin cool tightened to hold to warm hand: "be afraid, have me in, I promise won''t let you have an accident again." In the face of Bo Liang''s extremely firm expression, she bowed her head to Nuan. Her little face turned red again uncontrollably. She answered in a low voice: "well, I''m not afraid." Damn it, don''t lose your temper, don''t hurt others. When you are serious, Bo Liang is really charming. Just Xiang Nuan can obviously feel her uncontrollable heartbeat. On the other side, GE An''an and Yi Chuan''an forced Quanjude''s chef to make a roast chicken for GE An''an alone, and rushed back with the roast chicken. he knew that GE An''an wanted to be a demon with him on purpose. He thought that when he bought it back, GE An''an would have been waiting for him in the rest area after soaking in the hot spring, and he would have to pick him on purpose Stabbed and scolded him again, said he did things so tardy. But he followed the devil, just like to be scolded by GE An''an, as long as he didn''t ignore him, no matter how Ge An''an treated him. As a result, he came with the hot roast chicken and found a group of people around the exit of the female guest''s rest area, talking about something from time to time. The atmosphere was dignified. Yi Chuanan saw his acquaintance Bo Liang in the crowd and immediately went up to ask what happened to Bo Liang. Bo Liang told Yi Chuanan about it. Yi Chuanan hears that Xiang Nuan may be taking a bath in the Baiju pool where the accident happened. It''s two little girls who have the accident. He immediately thinks that GE An''an is still in it. They are good friends. They won''t be taking a bath in the same pool. Will ge An''an also have an accident? Yi Chuan''an''s heart is beating wildly. He is not as tolerant as Bo Liang. He has been waiting outside for a long time. If it wasn''t for the police to hold the cordon, Yi Chuan''an really wanted to rush in and have a look. He doesn''t care if the women in the female guest area are dressed. Now seeing Ge An''an come out, Yi Chuan''an pours directly into Ge An''an''s arms, holds Ge An''an''s waist, buries his head into Ge An''an''s chest, weeps with a runny nose and tears. "Ann, I almost thought you had an accident inside. What can I do if you have an accident? What''s the point of living alone in this world? Those other little girls are not as good-looking as you. They are not as good-looking as you. They are not as cruel as you..." Yi Chuan''an is crying and thinking. Ge An''an looks at Yi Chuan''an, who is crying in her arms. He thinks that Yi Chuan''an is really lovely. Seeing that Yi Chuan''an was out of breath, GE An''an couldn''t bear to make things difficult for Yi Chuan''an any more. She patted Yi Chuan an''s back like a child: "well, don''t cry. I haven''t eaten the roast chicken you bought yet. How can I have something to do? Really, you say you are a big man. How can you cry like this in front of so many people?" Yi Chuan an took a long time to recover from his nose. He saw that many people were watching him, including Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan. He handed the roast chicken to ge An''an: "then I won''t cry. This is Quanjude roast chicken I bought according to your request. The chef after work was pressed in the kitchen by me to make it for you. It should be still hot. Would you like to have a taste of it?" "Poof -" Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. She quickly waved to ge An''an and Yi Chuan''an: "I''m sorry, I''m trained professionally. I don''t laugh unless I can''t help it, poof ha ha ha..." Xiang Nuan really laughed too loud, even the thin cool on one side could not help but hook the corner of his mouth, a pair of choking smile choking very difficult appearance. Ge An''an stares at Xiang Nuan, embraces his little wife Yi Chuan''an in his arms like a man, touches Yi Chuan''an''s chin and says to Xiang Nuan, "why, look at your ignorant appearance, haven''t you ever seen lovers show their love? Oh, I almost forgot, where did you two get the love show? " Yi Chuan''an, a woman singer, immediately added: "that''s it. I haven''t seen anyone show my love." Then the two people were connected together like conjoined babies, and left behind, leaving behind a warm, thin and cool place. Bo Liang and Yi Chuan an have known each other for a long time, but they were ridiculed by Yi Chuan an for the first time. What''s more, Yi Chuan an and Ge an an went a long way towards the rest area. Yi Chuanan suddenly turned to Bo Liang and asked, "by the way, where is the VIP lounge you ordered? We are in a hurry today, and we haven''t ordered a separate private room yet." No one thought that Bo Liang, when Yi Chuan''an and Ge An''an turned to ask, put his arms around Xiang Nuan''s waist and gave him a kiss on Xiang Nuan''s face, making a loud "Baji". Then he said to Xiang Nuan, "Xiao nuan''er, tell them what number of boxes your husband ordered." Everyone is stunned, including Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang. What are they doing? They are both Muggles. Can''t they show their love?! God, when did Bo Liang become so childish? Where''s the mature, stable, noble and cool Mr. Bo before her? It''s been switched!In the face of this thin cool "ten million striving" eyes, Xiang Nuan is infected by thin cool''s blood, she thinks thin cool all for face so hard, she how also can''t drop the chain. So she threw her long hair haughtily: "I also forget the number, or you two will follow me and bo Let''s go with my husband. We''ll show you the way. " He almost blurted out that Mr. Bo had changed his name to Xiang Nuan temporarily. Then he walked forward with the winner''s smile and Bo Liang in the gaping eyes of Ge An''an and Yi Chuan''an. It was not until they entered the VIP room No.1 that the strange atmosphere between the four of them gradually dissipated and became normal. Hot Springs Villa can also eat, the chef is specially hired Michelin 3-star chef, when a table of dishes together, to the warm belly hungry hungry. When she ate it, she found that it was all her favorite dishes. The one who just ordered was Bo Liang. So these dishes should be ordered by Bo Liang. Unexpectedly, Bo Liang secretly wrote down what she liked to eat. During the meal, GE An''an''s mouth never stopped. He told Bo Liang and Yi Chuan''an what had just happened inside in detail. After that, Ge an concluded: "in a word, I don''t think it''s that simple. Xiao Nuan, when you were soaking in baijuchi, didn''t anything strange happen?" Chapter 221 Xiang Nuan recalled it carefully, as if nothing strange happened when she took a bath. "Should No strange things happened. I just took a bath in it, and then a waiter came to measure the water temperature of the pool for me. There was nothing more To warm side efforts to recall while saying. Bo Liang heard something wrong, and he planned to warm up: "is there a waiter coming to measure the water temperature? The water temperature of all the pools here is automatically controlled by the computer. How can someone come to measure the water temperature? " "Ah? The waiter also told me that they are required to come here for a period of time to measure the water temperature manually Xiang Nuan is finally aware of something wrong. "I''ve been soaking for so long, and no one has come to measure the water temperature for me. Why is there something wrong with the pool where you have measured the water temperature? There must be something wrong with your waiter." Like Xiang Nuan, GE An''an, who also took a bath, said. Xiang Nuan hasn''t responded yet. Bo Liang has taken out his mobile phone and called Chengshu: "what happened here in Tangfeng hot spring villa, your investigation direction is mainly to a waitress, call out all the monitoring of Tangfeng, and check whether there are any strange waiters." "OK," Cheng Shu answered on the phone. He was driving to Tang Feng. He thought of something and suddenly asked, "Mr. Bo, do you think this matter has anything to do with Tiantian''s murder?" Obviously, there are two things that are quite different from each other, and there is no connection between the two things. However, like Bo Liang, Chengshu always feels that there are countless connections between the two things. Thin cool in front of the warm face is not convenient to say sweet things, only said: "at present is not clear, but you can focus on this direction to check." "OK, I''ll report to you as soon as I make progress." I understand the meaning of Bo Liang. After Bo Liang hangs up the phone, he looks at Xiang Nuan and Ge An''an whispering. He doesn''t know what girls are talking about. Xiang Nuan is covered by GE An''an and smiles. I was relieved. Fortunately, what happened in baijuchi didn''t have such a big impact on xiangnuan. But Bo Liang is still not at ease. On the way home from Tang Feng, Bo Liang suddenly said to Xiang Nuan, "what happened today is quite unusual. I don''t think I''ll tell you. You also feel that it was meant for you." "Well..." Nodded to warm, only two unfortunate people inexplicably helped her survive. "It should be the organization that has come back from recuperation. There have been a lot of small moves recently. I will send more people to protect you. In addition, why don''t we take your brother to our house?" Thin cool suddenly proposes a way. "Ah?" To warm Leng for a while: "you mean to take over the small scene?"? Why is it so sudden? " It''s hard for Bo Liang to say that it''s because something happened to Tian Tian, so he''s worried that Xiang Jing will also be targeted, because recently the organization seems to have focused on Xiang Nuan and the people around him. But he did not say, Xiang Nuan had already vaguely guessed, her face sank down: "are you afraid that Xiaojing will have an accident living alone?" Bo Liang nodded: "well, be careful to sail for ten thousand years. My family has undergone a special security transformation, and the Black Hawk will be safer than your family." Xiang Nuan thinks it''s OK. After all, Xiang Jing''s safety is more important than explaining her relationship with Bo Liang. "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go back to meet Xiang Jing now. Oh, yes, and Xiang Bingfu." To warm let thin cool change direction to her home. But it''s still too late. There''s something wrong with Xiangjing. On the way to warm home, Bo Liang receives a call from Nanqiao. Nanqiao seldom calls Bo Liang unless something serious happens. As soon as the phone was connected, Nanqiao''s voice came from the phone: "cousin, I''m in Ruijin hospital now. Xiaojing and Jiwu still have a lot of people injured. I don''t have much money to pay medical expenses. Cousin, can you come here now?" Bo Liang''s mobile phone is connected to the Bluetooth of the car, and xiangnuan also hears it when she drives it. As soon as she hears that Xiangjing is injured, she is immediately worried: "what''s the matter? How can they be suddenly injured?" "It''s not clear on the phone all of a sudden. Why don''t you come first and wait for you to come." Nanqiao is about to cry. Thin cool vacated a hand to hold to warm hand, warm big palm let six gods have no master to warm calm some. Bo Liang said to Nanqiao, "I know. I''ll come here now. You first ask Ruijin Hospital to treat them, and then say that you are my cousin. Ruijin Hospital has shares of our Bo family. If they don''t believe me, let them call me." "Okay, okay." Nanqiao Liansheng should say that the reason why she is so worried now is that the hospital is stuck. They don''t pay the medical fee without registration, but Bo Liang guesses what she is worried about, and solves it first. After hanging up Nanqiao''s phone, Bo Liang called the president of Ruijin Hospital and asked him to go to the front to see the doctors. If there is any accident, his position as president will be dangerous.Xiangnuan was cold all the way. When he got off at the hospital, he almost tripped over the elevator door. Fortunately, Bo Liang helped xiangnuan. He supported to warm comfort way: "don''t be afraid, have me in, will be OK." "I can''t help but be afraid. Xiaojing has a heart disease. The doctor said that he''s only temporarily recovered now. He can''t get any stimulation at ordinary times, let alone get hurt. If Xiaojing has any problems, I''ll..." Xiang Nuan said that his voice had choked. Xiangjing is her only relative and one of her spiritual pillars. She has no parents any more. She can''t lose Xiangjing any more. Even now she works so hard to make money, a large part of the reason is to let Xiang Jing live a better life. If something happens to Xiang Jing because of her reasons, she will never forgive herself in her life. "Don''t frighten yourself now. You can talk to the doctor and Nanqiao about the situation first." Thin cool again and again patient coax to warm. When Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang arrive at the floor where Xiang Jing treats them, Nanqiao is waiting anxiously outside the operating room. Seeing that xiangnuan was coming, she met them in a hurry. The little girl was obviously frightened. Her eyes were swollen and her whole body was still shaking. To warm a pull South Qiao: "how, Xiaojing and Wang Jiwu how they are, seriously injured?" Chapter 222 Nanqiao stayed outside the operating room alone for a while, which was much calmer than when she called Bo Liang at the hospital. See to warm scared pale, South Qiao know to warm more afraid than she, she sensible comfort to warm: "sister don''t worry too much, just when the doctor went in said, Xiaojing no life danger, is injured bleeding shock, now in inside suture wound." Xiang Wenxin still said: "Xiaojing, he has a heart attack. If this injury causes a heart attack again, then..." "What? Does Xiaojing have heart disease Nanqiao was stunned. "How come he never told us that he normally participated in PE class..." "Xiaojing is very strong since he was a child. He doesn''t want to be different from normal people. His disease has nothing to do with normal exercise, as long as he doesn''t suffer too serious injury..." Xiang Nuan has been mumbling. When Bo Liang saw Xiang Nuan like this, he didn''t say anything, but he felt some remorse in his heart. He should have thought of it as early as after every day''s accident. Since those people began to move to the people around xiangnuan, they would definitely focus on Xiangjing, xiangnuan''s younger brother. If he had thought of taking measures earlier, such a thing would not have happened, but now we have to find out what happened first. Bo Liang asked Nanqiao, "tell us what happened first, and why Xiang Jing and Wang Jiwu were suddenly injured." Nanqiao wiped her tears and said what had just happened. "In fact, I don''t know why such a thing happened suddenly. As usual, we came out from Xiaojing''s house after finishing our homework and went to the nearby night market for a snack. Suddenly, a group of drunken thugs came to us for trouble." "There were a lot of them. Xiaojing was afraid that we would suffer from the trouble, so he let us buy the bill and go first. Who knows that group of people followed us all the time. When they passed a little less crowded road, they rushed up to fight us directly." "without saying a word, they played directly. They still had weapons, beer bottles, baseball bats and so on. Fortunately, Jiwu had bodyguards around him every day Then, there were bodyguards who would not have been hurt. Who knows, there were a group of people coming back. When the police came back, they ran away, so Xiaojing and Ji wucai were injured... " Xiang Nuan grasped the key point of Nanqiao''s words: "you mean there are two groups of people, one is that group of drunk little gangsters, the other one is, who is the other one?" Nanqiao shook his head: "I don''t know. We don''t know each other. We haven''t even seen each other before. They may be the helpers called by those little gangsters. Their skills are obviously more powerful." It''s almost certain to hear that Xiang Nuan is thin and cool here. There''s something strange about it. Eight out of ten or nine of them are the work of that wave of people. Bo Liang calls Cheng Shu: "when you come to Ruijin Hospital, Xiang Nuan''s younger brother also has an accident. Tang Feng''s things should be handed over to his subordinates first. The things here are more important." I just arrived at Tangfeng hot spring villa to finish my book. I just know what happened to Tangfeng. As a result, I have to go to Ruijin again. Chengshu was a bit worried. The weather was very cold, and the forehead of Chengshu was covered with fine beads of sweat. He wiped the sweat: "Mr. Bo, there''s something wrong with this. How can they do it one after another? What do those people want to do?" "I don''t know. Come here. You are allowed to hand over the company''s affairs to the Secretary these days. The key is to find out the things here first." Thin cool brow lock. At this time, the door of the operating room finally opened, and the doctor who did the suture operation came out of the operating room first. It happened that this man was no other than Fu ruse, an old acquaintance in Ruijin Hospital. It was he who sewed Xiangjing inside just now. When he came out, he was not surprised to see xiangnuan waiting outside. Because the people inside were Xiangjing, xiangnuan would definitely come. Just as he took off his mask, he rushed up to warm and asked, "Dr. Fu, how is my brother? Is he OK? Will this injury induce heart disease again?" Fu Ru Si shook his head: "it''s OK. You don''t have to be too nervous. You didn''t hurt your internal organs. It''s just that the artery of your arm was cut. After suturing, it stopped bleeding. It''s good to keep it slowly." Xiang Nuan''s heart, which he held tightly all the time, was released and asked, "what about the other two children who came in together "A few children have nothing to do, the suture problem is not big, but those bodyguards are a little miserable, one was stabbed in the lung, it is estimated that it will not be a long time, my colleagues are still in the rescue, and then it is estimated that it will come out." Fu Ru said. These bodyguards must have suffered such serious injuries because they protected Xiang Jing. If it wasn''t for the bodyguards around Wang Jiwu, it would be unthinkable tonight. Nanqiao reproached herself: "it''s useless to blame me. Xiaojing and Jiwu would not have been hurt if they didn''t protect me. They could have escaped..." Xiang Nuan rubbed Nanqiao''s hair: "it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself for everything." At this time, Xiang Jing, Wang Jiwu and others were pushed out of the wound one after another, and they were still in a coma when they were pushed out.Xiang Jing''s face is pale, and his mouth has no color at all. He puts his sewn arm on the outside, revealing a long zipper shaped wound, which makes him heartbroken. Wang Jiwu and Wang Bei were even worse. They were tied up with white bandages wherever they could. They were lying on the bed with their eyes closed. On the way to send some children to the ward, Xiang Nuan couldn''t help asking: "these two children are injured like this. Don''t their parents come here yet? Don''t they really care about their children at all? " Speaking of this, Nanqiao also has some helplessness: "to tell you the truth, I have never seen Jiwu''s and Wangbei''s parents show up. Jiwu''s parents, I know, seem to have some problems with the real estate business at home. Recently, they have been busy. They just called to inform them, and they also said they would come back when they are busy..." Xiang Nuan sighed: "in fact, we should thank Ji Wu''s family. If it wasn''t for his family''s bodyguards'' desperate protection, it''s estimated that Xiaojing and his family would not have been injured and stitched up." Bo Liang followed Xiang Nuan on the way to send some children to the ward and lived at the elevator entrance: "you take them to the ward first, I''ll go down and pay for their medical expenses Yes, the book should be coming soon. I have to explain something to the book. " Chapter 223 Today, two such big things happened in succession. Xiang Nuan knew that Bo Liang must be busy. She told Bo Liang, "if you find out any progress in the future, you must tell me the first time." "Sure, you can take care of your brother first." Just then the elevator arrived, and Bo Liang patted Xiang Nuan''s back, indicating that Xiang Nuan would go first. After this time and Bo Liang get along, imperceptibly, two people have naturally cultivated a kind of trust, now to warm already quite trust Bo Liang. Bo Liang asks her to go to the ward to take care of Xiang Jing. Xiang Nuan confidently gives Bo Liang all the investigation. She and Nanqiao send Xiang Jing into the ward first. Fu Ru Si has been walking in front of Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan arranges Xiang Jing. When they come out, they just see Fu Ru Si with a cigarette. Fu ruse and Xiang Nuan are old friends. Looking at them, Fu ruse took a cigarette and asked, "doctor Fu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I was worried about Xiaojing before. I didn''t have time to talk to you about the past. I haven''t seen you for a while. I''ve smoked all the cigarettes. I remember you didn''t smoke before." Fu Ru Si put the cigarette away, lowered his head and chuckled: "during this period of time, the research pressure of medical papers is high, and doctors can''t drink, so there must be something that can relieve the pressure. Besides, in my profession, you''d better not see me." To warm tut a mouth: "listen to doctor Fu this tone, seems to be accusing me, in addition to the hospital, did not invite doctor Fu to dinner outside?" Xiang Nuan has troubled Fu Rushi in the hospital many times before. She once told Fu Rushi that she would invite Fu Rushi to have a big meal if she had a chance. But she didn''t expect that she would become popular so soon. Her work and her popularity were here. The matter of inviting Fu ruse to have a big meal was so delayed. As a result, something happened to Xiang Jing now. After entering the hospital, Fu ruse was still in trouble. Fu Rushi waved his hand: "don''t, you''re a big star now. I can''t afford to eat when you invite me out. If I''m followed by a bunch of paparazzi at that time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do well in this class." "Don''t make fun of me. Even if I''m famous now, I''m still what I should be. It''s no different from before." To warm as a joke turned Fu such as a white eye, for a period of time did not see the relationship between the two did not unfamiliar. "Is there really no change?" Fu Ru Si''s eyes and radium spotlight same swept to warm body. Xiang Nuan was so flustered by Fu Ru that he stepped back and asked, "why, do I have any changes compared with before?" "That''s true." Fu Ruo nodded thoughtfully. "What''s the change?" Xiang Nuan looks at herself. Hasn''t she managed her body well recently? Is she fatter than before? "It''s not the change in you, it''s the change in the relationship between you and Mr. Bo. You two look like a real couple now." Fu Ru is so nervous about xiangnuan that he doesn''t want to be concerned with xiangnuan any more. To warm scared a big jump: "how possible, you don''t tease me, I and thin cool look like a real couple." "Really, you may not be aware of it. Just now you and Mr. bo have a tacit understanding. You are in charge of the internal affairs, Mr. Bo is in charge of the external affairs, and the division of labor is clear. Isn''t this like a couple''s way of getting along?" Fu Rushi is telling the truth. He still has a lot to say. Let''s not mention Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang. From their appearance, they are quite right. They seem to be a couple of immortals. There is an unspeakable tacit understanding between Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang, which can be seen at a glance by an outsider like Fu Ru. This makes Xiang Nuan really scared. She doesn''t even notice it. It turns out that she and Bo Liang have formed such a natural mode of getting along unconsciously. If it had been put a year ago, Xiang Nuan did not dare to think about it. At that time, Bo Liang was the existence of a cold faced Luocha in Xiang Nuan''s heart, and she was the death driving king in her life. When did her relationship with Bo Liang begin to become like this? Xiang Nuan can''t remember it now, but when others remind her, it has already become like this. When xiangnuan Fu Rushi was chatting at the door, Bo Liang had already dealt with the matter and came up from below. Seeing Fu Rushi and xiangnuan standing together, he frowned slightly and went straight to xiangnuan. When Bo Liang didn''t come near, Fu Rushi whispered and quickly followed Xiang Nuan and said, "do you see that Bo always is a vinegar jar in your house? I''ll just talk to you. I can smell the sour smell on him from such a long distance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan was speechless. At this time, Bo Liang has come to xiangnuan''s side. He put his long arm around xiangnuan''s waist and asked, "what are you talking about here? I saw you laughing so happily from a long distance." Well, xiangnuan clearly smelled the vinegar smell. Fu Rushi rushed to xiangnuan and replied, "nothing. We were discussing the hot search between you and xiaonuan a few days ago. I''m a little curious when you have children." "Oh, they said it was fake news, fake news! Haven''t all my studios already issued notices? " Xiang Nuan knows that Fu Rushi is changing the topic, but he doesn''t need to mention it intentionally.Now she can be regarded as a real experience, what is a rumor, a mouth, a rumor run broken legs. Thin cool vision swept to warm Fu such as on the body, intuition tells him, what they talked before should not be this topic. But Fu such as a pair of magnanimous appearance, and to warm clear eyes, let thin cool did not continue to ask. As long as it''s not the kind of cross-border things in the relationship between men and women, it should be given warm space, thin cool or will be given. "Come on, come on, really. It''s just a joke. You can''t do it." Fu Ru Si said while looking down at his watch, ready to retreat first, there is Bo Liang such a Buddha, he is not comfortable to stay. He added: "I don''t know if you have any children. If you don''t have any, I''d like to wish you an early birth. I have several surgeries next. I''ll go first." Finish saying also no matter to warm is what reaction, after saying hello with thin cool, quickly ran away from the other end of the corridor. To warm in the back of the gas straight jump feet, to Fu such as the back of the cry: "really, you in the end will not bless people ah, wish what early birth noble son ah, wish me money more than spend just right ah!" It''s a pity that Fu Rushi, who is full of survival desire, has already run away. The only person who can hear Xiang Nuan''s words and respond to Xiang Nuan is holding Xiang Nuan''s waist. Chapter 224 Thin cool will to warm against the wall outside the ward, tighten the arm to warm waist hand, Fu Shen looking at to warm asked: "why want to wish you have spend money, my money you spend it?" Xiang Nuan''s ears turned red again and stammered: "who Who wants to spend your money? I can make money myself In addition to accepting Bo Liang''s house and money at the end of the contract, Xiang Nuan seems to have never taken Bo Liang''s money again, except for all kinds of things that Bo Liang bought for Xiang Nuan. Thin cool board began to face: "no, you must spend my money, tomorrow I''ll let Chengshu give you the vice card associated with my black card, you can brush whatever you want." Xiang Nuan is about to cry. She doesn''t know what kind of madness Bo Liang is suddenly smoking. It''s still in the hospital. What do you want to do in public? How embarrassing it would be if you were seen by others. Just as Xiang Nuan came up with this idea, Nanqiao came out of it: "elder sister, the doctor said that the anesthesia will wake up in about an hour. Shall we go out ahead of time and buy some nourishing food to eat..." Nanqiao just finished and saw the door holding together to warm thin cool, to be more accurate, is thin cool pressure to warm. Nanqiao was scared to cover her eyes and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I don''t know my cousin is also here. Excuse me, I don''t see anything. I''ll go in now!" Nanqiao, who is hiding in the ward, is so scared that she pats her chest. God, what did she see just now? She saw such a wild cousin. It''s a pity that she thought her cousin was a Muggle all the time. She didn''t expect her cousin to be so good at it! After hiding in, Nanqiao pushed away the heat and said, "it''s all your fault. Now I''ve been seen by these kids. Where should I put my old face?" After that, he angrily turns around and walks away. Bo Liang follows Xiang Nuan with an innocent face. Who can tell him what''s going on now and why he should be scolded for giving money to others? How can there be such a thing in the world? Xiang Nuan goes out of the hospital all the way. He is going to buy some digestible porridge and steamed buns near the hospital. In case Xiang Jing wakes up and is hungry, he can eat them. Bo Liang has been quietly following Xiang Nuan, and he is far behind Xiang Nuan. He doesn''t come up or go, so he follows Xiang Nuan silently. Xiang Nuan couldn''t help it. She turned to Bo Liang and said, "OK, since Xiaojing is OK, things in the hospital are almost done. Don''t you have to go to work tomorrow? It''s already early in the morning. Go back to have a rest early." Bo Liang shook his head: "I can have meetings for three consecutive days and nights without rest. It''s nothing for me to go to bed late. I''ll take care of Xiaojing with you." Xiang Nuan stops and waits for Bo Liang to come to her. She reaches out her hand and touches Bo Liang''s forehead: "no, I don''t have a fever. The temperature is good. How can it suddenly become like this? Is it the wrong medicine?" "Xiang Nuan..." Thin cool low voice issued a warning, to warm just immediately hand to take back. Thin cool some helpless, to say this to warm usually also quite clever, how to meet the feelings above things so dull. He has shown how obvious, why Xiang Nuan still does not understand his mind, does he have to say it to Xiang Nuan? But he has never taken the initiative to tell the girl this kind of thing, the difficulty of confession for Bo Liang, it is simply more difficult than let him go out to earn a hundred million a day. Bo Liang finally just sighed helplessly, reached out and touched his warm head: "forget it, social morality tells us that we should be tolerant of fools. Let''s go and buy them a snack. There are too many things going on today. I don''t accompany you. Don''t worry." Huh? Bo Liang was worried about her safety, so he accompanied her to buy a snack at night? I can''t see that Bo Liang is such a careful person. Xiang Nuan''s heart wall, which he has been building in his heart, has collapsed unconsciously. In addition to Bo Liang accompanying Xiang Nuan to buy a snack, not far behind them, there is an elite team led by black hawk to protect Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan at any time. The team led by Black Hawk is the most powerful one among the people under Bo Liang. Even if there are S-class international mercenaries, they may not be able to hurt Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan from their hands. Moreover, the team led by the Black Hawk can obviously feel that in addition to them, there are still people staring at the warm and thin cool in the dark, but they should have no intention of starting to track and observe the position, so they have been following closely. Ruijin Hospital is located behind the busy commercial pedestrian street of mordu. It is obviously not a wise choice to take the initiative to have a confrontation with those people here. Since they do not mean to take the initiative, they can only stand in such a stalemate. On the other side, the dark place stares at the people on Xiang Wenbo''s side, who kidnapped Xiang Nuan in Hawaii. Brother J is thinner than he was in Hawaii last time. His legs are as thin as chopsticks. He can break them when the wind blows. This time, he didn''t wear the whole headgear and put down his long red hair.He has been twirling orchid fingers, hiding in the dark to observe the thin cool and warm, even without blinking an eye, the thin face of the eye socket depression, but the eyes protrude as if to fall out, especially frightening. This time, there was a fat man standing beside him. Wang took the telescope in brother J''s hand and said, "after looking at it for so long, do you know what''s famous?" Brother J was robbed of the telescope by Wang pangzi. He was about to get angry. Seeing that Wang pangzi was so fat that he only had a slit eye, he scanned him with a warning. He was silent again. Who told him that his last task failed? Wang pangzi was sent by sister Yue to supervise him. "They just came out to buy a snack. They can see what''s famous. Xiang Nuan''s life is really great. When she was in Tangfeng hot spring villa, she didn''t get electrocuted. If she died earlier, we would have to ask her brother Xiang Jing for trouble." Brother J is not willing to say. Wang pangzi looks at Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan with a telescope. Bo Liang is accompanying Xiang Nuan into a porridge shop to buy a snack. The situation inside the porridge shop is not very clear. Wang pangzi still took the telescope to look over there: "sister Yue''s meaning is very clear. The main reason why we let Xiang Nuan die is to make Bo Liang uncomfortable. The main trouble for us to find Xiang Jing is to make Xiang Nuan uncomfortable. Anyway, we have to make preparations, no matter what." Chapter 225 The last time they failed in Hawaii, they kidnapped Xiang Nuan in order to threaten Bo Liang and let Bo Liang spit out the right to develop an international high seas resource project. By the way, they gave Bo Liang a bad example and told him that even if he took office, the hatred accumulated from the previous generation did not end. It turns out that Xiang Nuan is not such a simple person. He even knows the Bai family and the Su family at the same time. In the later period of time, the Bai family has been checking their organization, and almost exposed them. Su Che''s small moves in the international arena are also constant. Let alone the Bo family, they have set up a special investigation team to investigate them. From then on, they have been investigating them all the time, biting them very tightly, making their organization in a very passive state for a while. This has led to the direct escalation of their organization''s grudges with Bo Liang. Some time ago, their organization just won a new big project and was able to take a breath. Now it has taken a new action immediately. Because brother J''s performance was not good before, and he felt that brother J''s ability was not enough, so he sent Wang pangzi down again to complete the task with brother J. Although Wang is small eyed and full of flesh, he is an international special forces soldier. He used to be an ace gunner in an S-class international mercenary. Naturally, his observation and detection ability is first-class. This is also one of the reasons why the arrogant brother J is so afraid of the fat man Wang. Brother J is robbed of the telescope by the fat man Wang. For a long time, he will work under Wang pangzi''s hands. As the saying goes, if you can''t stir up trouble, make a good relationship, so that he can have a better life in the future. He took the initiative to give Wang pangzi a cigarette, which is hard to buy in foreign countries, but it has not been imported in China. Wang pangzi smoked this cigarette when he was a mercenary abroad, and brother J spent some time to get one. When Wang pangzi was addicted to smoking, brother J handed over such a cigarette. Wang pangzi''s eyes lit up, glanced at brother J, saw brother J''s flattering smile, understood brother J''s meaning, reached for the cigarette, and accepted brother J''s flattery. Brother J just at this time to talk to Wang pangzi: "brother Wang, you have been in the organization for the longest time, and your qualifications are older than those of us. Do you know what is the grudge between our organization and the Bo family?" In fact, it''s not just brother J, but many people in the organization can''t understand it. Now the organization is engaged in many gray industries in the international gray areas. After so many years of development, it has already begun to take shape. The industry they designed has nothing to do with Bojia. According to the truth, they can do their business well. Why do they have to fight against Bojia and bring it down? Wang pangzi was smoking his favorite cigarette. For the first time, he was excited and answered brother J''s sensitive topic: "you don''t understand. In fact, what I know is not very clear. It seems that Bo Liang''s father Bo Yi''s generation started. Bo''s family was not created by Bo Yi, but by the founder of our organization." "it''s said that Bo Yi''s family was not created by Bo Yi He robbed the industry created by our founder and took a fancy to the wife of our founder. If he didn''t get it, he killed her, leaving only our baby boss and our new boss with nothing left. This kind of hatred is doomed that the two families will never die. " Brother J doesn''t know that their organization still has such grudges with Bo''s family. In fact, he and Wang pangzi, including their superior sister Yue, have some grudges with Bo Liang more or less. Their organization also gives priority to those who have grudges with Bo Liang. At the beginning, they didn''t understand why, but now Brother J understood that the boss of their organization had been preparing for revenge against the Bo family. Now that their organization has become a climate, the war to retaliate against the Bo family has just started. Before, they used to do little things behind their backs, but later, they will not just do little things. After smoking, Wang pangzi knew that he was talking too much. He warned brother J: "what I just said, you must not go out and have a big mouth. If it comes to sister Yue''s ears, you can see that sister Yue will not tear your mouth." The person they are most afraid of is Yuejie. Although Yuejie is a woman, she is far more vicious and insidious than them. Before let AIDS woman to thin cool sleep with so insidious idea is also on sister think, and if not to warm suddenly halfway, this plan may really succeed. Brother J quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I will never do this before sister Yue. Now we are both performing the same task, that is, grasshopper on the same rope. In the future, I will rely more on brother Wang to cover it." J brother said, also directly put the rest of a whole pack of cigarettes into Wang pangzi''s pocket, Wang pangzi cold hum: "know good, count you on the road." Then he picked up the telescope and looked at the porridge shop. Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan had already bought food and came out of the shop. Wang pangzi got up and said, "they are leaving. They are ready to move to the next target point." Brother J follows Wang pangzi. They are just a small team under the Department that specially retaliates against Bo''s family. Their main task is to keep an eye on Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan''s movements. They report every move to sister Yue.In addition to their team, there are many other teams that are specialized in other tasks. If Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan feel that this is the end of things, then they are too naive, and there will be more things waiting for them. When Xiang Wenbo and Liang returned to the ward, Xiang Jing, who was the most anesthetized, was already awake. He was still very weak when he lost too much blood. Nanqiao took care of Xiang Jing. Xiang Jing saw Xiang Nuan come in and couldn''t get up from the bed. He also showed a smiling face to Xiang Nuan: "sister, you''re back." Xiang Nuan was distressed to see Xiang Jing like this. He immediately put down his things and came to Xiang Jing''s bedside. He touched Xiang Jing''s forehead and asked, "you''re finally awake. You''re really scared to death. Do you feel any discomfort? Is your heart OK?" After anesthesia, Xiangjing''s stitched wound was a little painful, but he still shook his head: "there is no uncomfortable place, and my heart beat is normal. I think I just need to have a good sleep and have a good rest for a few days. My sister doesn''t have to worry." Xiangjing''s sensible appearance makes xiangnuan more sad. A year ago, Xiangjing went to the hospital with a heart attack. After the operation, he was lying on the bed with a smile and comforting her in turn. Chapter 226 "Don''t worry if I''ve been hurt like this. Fortunately, you''re OK. If something happens to you, what can my sister do? Don''t try to be brave for me. Just lie down and have a good rest. My sister has pushed the work behind to take care of you here these days." Xiang Nuan sometimes hopes that Xiang Jing won''t be so sensible. He can be as willful as a young boy of his age. He can act like a spoiled girl with her sister and even act recklessly. As long as he is happy. Xiang Jing directly refused: "no, my sister will have DL shooting tomorrow. You don''t have to stay here to take care of me. You just need to help us find a nurse sister." The shy Nanqiao also volunteered: "sister, I can also stay here to take care of Xiaojing. There will be an exam in half a month, and the rest are recitation lessons. I can ask for a leave from school. Taking care of them here will not delay the review." ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, these two children are more sensible than the other, which makes Xiang Nuan speechless. Bo Liang has been watching, timely said: "you don''t argue, tomorrow I will arrange aunt yang to take care of them, aunt Yang has passed the nursing certificate and nutritionist certificate, take care of them more professional than you." It''s OK for Aunt yang to come and take care of Xiang Nuan. Aunt Yang is kind-hearted and likes children. She is careful and responsible. Xiang Nuan is absolutely at ease. Xiang Nuan made a concession: "that''s OK. Let aunt Yang come to take care of Xiaojing tomorrow. You still have to go to school. It can''t affect your grades. I''ll come to see you when I finish shooting tomorrow." Xiangjing can''t even convince xiangnuan. Bo Liang just put forward a suggestion and adopted it. His eyes on Bo Liang are different in an instant. It seems that the relationship between his elder sister''s boyfriend and his elder sister is getting better and better. At least he can see that his elder sister now trusts Bo Liang more and more. Bo Liang, who has a scum face, will not really be his brother-in-law in the future? Nanqiao finally remembered that she wanted to thank Bo Liang. She was still a little stiff when she spoke to Bo Liang: "that In fact, I''m mainly bothering my cousin today. If my cousin hadn''t come here in time and arranged such a good doctor for the first time, I really don''t know what to do... " Although Nanqiao is afraid of being as thin and cool as the cold faced king of hell, she still has to admit that her cousin is very reliable in everything. When something happens that she can''t solve, she thinks of people who are thin and cool. Bo Liang''s expression has no change, but his words are much softer than before: "it''s OK, you are my cousin, Xiaojing is Xiang Nuan''s younger brother, it should be." This made Nanqiao a little surprised. She thought Bo Liang would be the same as before. After hearing her thanks, she would only give a cold "um". This evening, Bo Liang''s image has been refreshed in Nanqiao''s heart. Her cousin has changed unconsciously. Is it because she fell in love with sister Xiang Nuan?! Xiang Jing doesn''t like to be ungrateful. He also thanks Bo Liang dryly: "thank you, brother Bo Liang." Thin cool corner of the mouth a hook, meaning unknown to see next to warm one eye, back: "you''re welcome, are a family." "Cough..." Xiang Nuan choked a series of coughs. It''s strange. Today''s Bo Liang is really strange. Xiang Nuan really wants to think that Bo Liang is taking the wrong medicine. Later, Wang Jiwu and Wang Bei wake up, and their situation is much worse than Xiang Jing''s. Xiang Jing can still sit up after recovering from the anesthesia. Their bodies are covered with bandages, so they can only lie on the bed as if they were tied up. At one o''clock in the morning, aunt Yang came with the newly cooked soup and said to Nuan Bo Liang, "if I come here, you can rest assured. Let''s leave it to us. You two have jobs. Miss Nanqiao will go to school tomorrow. Let''s go back to have a rest." Xiang Jing and Wang Jiwu also let Xiang Nuan, Bo Liang and Nan Qiao go back to have a rest. Xiang Nuan is a little tired after a day''s tossing. She told aunt Yang, "I''ll leave this side to you. I''ll come back after shooting tomorrow. If you have anything or need, please call me at any time." "No problem. Don''t worry about me." Aunt Yang, who has taken care of Bo Liang for so many years, has long been almost the same as the elders who really care about Bo Liang. She naturally loves her younger brothers who are warm and warm. Just as they were about to leave, a middle-aged couple rushed in from the outside of the ward. The man was wearing a large gold chain, a large tattoo on his neck, and the woman was wearing expensive mink hair, carrying a Hermes limited bag of more than two million. Just into the ward, the woman first loud voice: "son, where is my son?" Seeing that Wang Jiwu, who could not move, was lying on the innermost hospital bed, the couple rushed directly. The woman rushed directly to the head of the bed, hugged Wang Jiwu, and began to howl: "Mom''s big son, how can you be beaten like this? You tell mom, who beat you like this? Mom killed his whole family!" The man directly took out a large screen from his bag, a big mobile phone with the same size as a fast brick: "yes, you tell mom and dad who it is, and dad will call someone for you now!"This loud voice, and this eight point similar appearance with Wang Jiwu, before she spoke, everyone had guessed that she must be Wang Jiwu''s mother, and the man next to her wearing a big gold chain must be Wang Jiwu''s father. But we didn''t expect that Wang Jiwu''s painting style would be like this Crazy, they all think that Wang Jiwu''s parents don''t appear much, maybe because they don''t care about Wang Jiwu. Never thought that this situation is completely different from what they imagined. It''s not that they don''t care about Wang Jiwu at all. It''s clearly that they care too much about Wang Jiwu, OK? Is it because his parents are too crazy that Wang Jiwu doesn''t want their parents to show up? Wang Jiwu, who was shaken by his parents, had no love: "Mom, can you stop shaking me? If you shake me again, the wound I just sewed will be cracked by you!" Wang Jiwu''s mother was scared to let Wang Jiwu go. Wang Jiwu''s father scolded her and said, "I''ve told you many times. Don''t be so fussy when you encounter things. You are easy to do bad things. You see, I''m right. My son is almost shaken to death by you!" "I care about my son, but if I care about him, it''s chaotic. Do you understand that I''m good at blaming me all day long? If you have the ability, you can be so good outside. Go and take down the old city reconstruction project in the east of the city!" Wang Jiwu''s mother immediately fought back. Chapter 227 Wang Jiwu''s parents quarreled with each other. The focus of the quarrel shifted to business. They completely forgot Wang Jiwu lying on the bed. It seemed that they didn''t care about Wang Jiwu when they just came in. Wang Jiwu finally broke out unbearably: "are you two enough? This is a hospital. Keep quiet. If you two want to fight, go back to the company and fight!" The two of them just stopped. Wang Jiwu''s mother said wrongly, "son, mom and dad care about you. You are beaten like this. Mom and dad are worried." "That is, caring leads to chaos. We are both concerned about chaos." Wang Jiwu''s father was angry with his mother at this time. Wang Jiwu only felt headache: "do you two care about me? You two care about your business, your company and your money! OK, OK, I have nothing to do. It''s miserable to protect my uncles. Just give them more compensation. You can go now. " Wang Jiwu was ordered to leave. Wang Jiwu''s parents stood on the side like children who had done something wrong. Wang Jiwu''s father sighed: "son, you are still so ignorant. It''s not all for you that your parents work so hard to make money. How can you treat your parents like this when they come to see you at work and dinner?" Just now they were making so much noise in front of so many friends, Wang Jiwu only felt ashamed. Now no matter what they said, Wang Jiwu turned his head and didn''t want to hear it. After Wang Jiwu''s parents calmed down, they saw Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan standing in the ward. Wang Jiwu''s parents had met Bo Liang at several dinners and banquets, but they didn''t have the chance to contact him directly. Now I see Bo Liang here. Wang Jiwu''s parents are excited. Wang Jiwu''s father shakes hands with Bo Liang across Wang Jiwu''s bed: "Hello, Mr. Bo. I''m wang Dongyang, the boss of Chaoyang real estate. This is my lover Gong Hui. I''m very happy to meet Mr. bo here." After that, Wang Dongyang found something wrong. This is the ward. It doesn''t seem to be a happy thing to see Mr. bo here. Wang Jiwu already felt that he was losing face. He turned away the only head he could turn, and no longer looked at his father. Fortunately, Bo Liang is easier to talk today. After shaking hands with Wang Dongyang, he said, "Wang and Mrs. Wang of Chaoyang real estate, who started from scratch, I know you. You are very good." Wang Dongyang and Gong Huimeng are confused. It''s widely said that Mr. Bo is hard to talk. How come today I see that Mr. Bo is different from what is said outside. Isn''t Mr. Bo friendly?! In Wang Dongyang''s and Gong Hui''s efforts, Bo Liang said: "today, thanks to your bodyguard, my brother-in-law didn''t make a big deal. In order to express our gratitude, we will choose to cooperate with Chaoyang real estate for the old city reconstruction project in the east of the city." "Ah?" Wang Dongyang is even more confused. The old city reconstruction project in the east of the city is a big project of several hundred million. He and Gong Hui, two couples, participated in how many wine inns, ran how many relationships, sent how many people gifts, but they didn''t get down. In the end, the bidding was easily taken away by Bo. Now Bo Liang is willing to cooperate with them, didn''t they hear wrong?! Gong Hui''s voice stuttered: "thin Mr. Bo, are you kidding? " "I don''t like to owe others. Your bodyguards are very diligent, and your son is injured to protect Xiaojing. I have inspected Chaoyang real estate, and the quality of the houses produced by your company is good, so I choose to cooperate with you." Bo Liang explained. To warm turned to see to thin cool, thin cool side face or so three-dimensional delicate, see to warm between a little trance. Bo Liang doesn''t like to owe others. Xiang Nuan knows that. But strictly speaking, it''s her who owes others. Does Bo Liang regard her and Xiang Jing as his own? Wang Dongyang and Gong Hui finally react. They repeatedly thank Bo Liang. Wang Dongyang shakes hands with Bo Liang across Wang Jiwu''s bed again: "thank you very much for Mr. Bo''s trust. Mr. Bo can rest assured that Chaoyang real estate is a conscience industry. We will never fail to live up to Mr. Bo''s trust. We will definitely complete this project beautifully." Bo Liang is not used to having too much physical contact with people, he pulled back his hand: "next, I will send the following person who is specially responsible for this project to dock with you." Wang Jiwu finally couldn''t help saying: "Dad, if you want to shake hands with Mr. Bo, do you have to shake hands on my bed?" Wang Dongyang was in a very good mood at this time, and his tolerance for Wang Jiwu was also much higher. He patted Wang Jiwu on the shoulder of the hospital bed: "good boy, when did you play with Bo''s brother-in-law? Yes, it''s really your style." "You should have told your parents earlier, so we can arrange more bodyguards for you. Maybe you won''t be hurt this time." Gong Hui laughs with her. Wang Jiwu, who was beaten on the shoulder, showed his teeth in pain. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, but he helped Wang Jiwu out of the encirclement: "that Uncle and aunt, strictly speaking, I''m not bo Liang''s brother-in-law, but I''m very grateful to Ji Wu and his bodyguards for helping me. "Wang Dongyang and Gong Hui directly ignored the first half of Xiang Jing''s words. Wang Dongyang also turned around and said to Xiang Jing with a smile on his face: "what''s the point? It''s right to do everything for your friends. We should praise Ji Wu for this matter." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan wanted to apologize to Wang Dongyang and Gong Hui in person. After all, eight or nine of the causes of Xiang Jing''s incident were due to her. To be exact, she implicated Wang Jiwu and their injuries. Now that Wang Dongyang and Gong Hui have said this, Xiang Nuan doesn''t know how to apologize Wang Jiwu really can''t listen any more. Wang Dongyang and Gong Hui seem to help Xiang Jing because of their interests. He said impatiently, "have you two said enough? What friends do I make? What do I do for my friends and brothers is my freedom. You don''t have to teach me. You two have seen me now. Can you go?" "You child..." Wang Dongyang felt that he had no face and was about to lose his temper. When he saw this, he quickly made a comeback: "finally, let''s forget it. Children of this age are rebellious. Their ideas are different from those of our adults. It''s really late now. Let''s get out of the sick room first and let some children have a rest first." Chapter 228 Xiang Nuan said that. Naturally, Wang Dongyang can''t lose his temper with Wang Jiwu any more. Otherwise, he won''t give Xiang Nuan face. If he doesn''t give Xiang Nuan face, he won''t give Xiao Liang face. He can''t do it. What''s more, Wang Dongyang had suffered such a serious injury. Wang Dongyang felt the pain in his heart. At most, he reprimanded Wang Jiwu. How could he really teach Wang Jiwu a lesson. Wang Jiwu turned his head and stopped looking at his parents. Sensible Xiang Jing and Xiang Nuan made a comeback together: "yes, uncle and aunt, you all go back to have a rest first. I''m here, and someone will take care of me. Ji Wu is OK." Gong Hui told Wang Jiwu again. Maybe when she had no money, she called them and asked them for something like that. Then she and Wang Dongyang followed them and left the ward. Poor parents, Wang Dongyang and Gong Hui are in a low mood after leaving the ward. In the underground parking lot of Ruijin Hospital, when everyone wants to leave separately, Gong Hui sighs heavily: "Mrs. Bo, your brother is too sensible. When can we expect to have half of your brother?" The voice of "Mrs. Bo" called to warm face suddenly red, she subconsciously looked at the thin cool, thin cool slightly pick eyebrows, mouth up, seems to be very satisfied with this title. Xiang Nuan coughed a little and covered up her delicate mentality before she said: "Mrs. Wang, please don''t say that. I have contact with Ji Wu. Ji Wu is a very honest, kind and responsible boy. He is still young. It''s normal for him not to understand her parents'' difficulties. The most important thing is to have a good personality." "Yes, it''s Mrs. Bo''s level. I think so too. Although Ji Wu is rebellious now, as long as others don''t learn to be bad, our parents are unconditional tolerant of their children. If they are angry, they will be angry. What''s the overnight feud with their children?" Wang Dongyang obviously agrees with Xiang Nuan''s words, as if the person who has just been blushed by Wang Jiwu is not him. On this topic, Bo Liang couldn''t get in at all. He just looked at Xiang Nuan and talked with his parents like this. In a trance, he really felt that Xiang Nuan was his wife. After saying goodbye to each other, Xiang Nuan sits on the co pilot and feels that Bo Liang turns to look at her frequently. Xiang Nuan touches her face and asks, "what''s the matter? Why do you always look at me? Is there anything on my face?" "No Thin cool said to turn a head to see again to warm one eye. Xiang Nuan was even more strange: "what do you think I''m doing?" "I wonder when you can talk so freely with other people''s parents on the topic of parenting and education, as if you know this very well." Bo Liangyi said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan didn''t understand what Bo Liang wanted to say after listening carefully. She asked, "what do you want to say, just say it, don''t beat around the bush." Since her parents are gone and her elder sister is like a mother, she has automatically upgraded herself to the role of an elder, a teacher, a friend and a parent, so she doesn''t feel anything wrong. "It''s nothing. I just suddenly feel that you are quite suitable to be a mother." Bo Liang said without strabismus. "Cough..." Xiang Nuan was almost choked to death by saliva. After seeing her for so long, she felt that she was suitable to be a mother? Please, although she is more precocious than her peers in character and mind, strictly speaking, she is still a freshman. Who wants to be a mother so early! Is this saying that she has the temperament of a mother? Is this a compliment or something? Should Xiang Nuan be happy or unhappy? On the topic of Xiang Nuan''s becoming a mother, because there are no conditions and possibilities for her to be a mother for the time being, so it''s over. Xiang Nuan went to the audition and the hot spring again today. Instead of relaxing, he was frightened. Later, something happened to Xiang Jing. He was busy and worried all day, and finally fell asleep unconsciously. Bo Liang saw Xiang Nuan fell asleep, slowed down and drove home smoothly all the way. Before Xiang Nuan woke up, he took Xiang Nuan all the way back to his bedroom. When Xiang Nuan is put on the bed to change clothes, Xiang Nuan finally wakes up and finds that Bo Liang is taking off her clothes. Xiang Nuan thinks that Bo Liang is going to sleep with her again. She turns around and rolls herself up with a quilt all over her head. Her voice is soft and sweet: "no, not today. I''m too tired. How about another day..." Originally, Bo Liang didn''t really have that idea. He also knew that Xiang Nuan was tired today and would have high-intensity shooting work tomorrow. But now listening to Xiang Nuan''s muttering voice like a kitten, my heart is as itchy as being scratched by a small paw. I really want to roughly open Xiang Nuan''s quilt and wipe it off. After Xiang Nuan''s muttering, there is no movement. Bo Liang looks closer. It turns out that she is asleep again. Her sleeping face is less fierce than usual. She is as innocent and harmless as a child. Bo Liang is really hard to start. Helplessly sighed a tone, suffocate the thin cool that feel uncomfortable, can go to bathroom to take a shower only, this just returns to bed to embrace to warm to fall asleep.But Xiang Nuan is actually in shallow sleep, and he is still a little aware of what is happening around him. She thought that with Bo Liang''s character, she would ignore her refusal and continue. Unexpectedly, Bo Liang took a cold shower and restrained herself. Xiang Nuan muttered again when Bo Liang was about to fall asleep: "is today''s Bo Liang switched? How can he be so gentle and considerate and so likable..." Thin cool completely heard the murmur of xiangnuan before going to bed in his ears, and his mouth corner was not controlled, until he fell asleep, the corner of his mouth was still hooked with a sweet arc. It turns out that it''s such a happy thing to get warm''s love He had no dream all night. Xiang Nuan had a good rest. He woke up earlier than usual. When he woke up, he looked at the alarm clock at the head of the bed. At 6:30, Bo Liang was still sleeping with her waist in his arms. Aunt Yang, the only one who takes care of Bo Liang, has gone to the hospital to take care of Xiang Jing. Xiang Nuan gets out of bed while Bo Liang is still asleep and goes downstairs to prepare breakfast for Bo Liang. When Bo Liang wakes up, he finds that Xiang Nuan is gone. There is no temperature in the position beside him. He turns over and comes down from the bed, looking for Xiang Nuan everywhere. No bedroom, no second floor, thin cool heart gradually sink down, he finally sleep so heavy a sleep, is to warm and while he did not pay attention to run? Ready to go downstairs, a warm voice came from the kitchen downstairs: "Mr. Bo, it''s 7:30, are you awake? Breakfast is ready. If you don''t get up for breakfast, you will be late... " Chapter 229 Thin cool irritable mood at the moment of hearing the warm voice, the moment was appeased, all the irritability disappeared without a trace, cold and hard used to the heart uncontrollably soft down. This woman went down to prepare breakfast while he was sleeping. The new contract he signed with her to take care of his clothing, food, housing and transportation was just a tool for him to keep Xiang Nuan around. He never asked Xiang Nuan to take care of him. "Right away." Bo Liang, who dislikes the integrity of his body, says that he thinks so in his heart. Now that Xiang Nuan has taken the initiative, he still can''t waste the fruits of Xiang Nuan''s labor. After washing and gargling quickly, Xiang Nuan has put out a table of breakfast. During this period, Xiang Nuan''s cooking skills are improving with naked eyes. Today, without aunt Yang''s help, Xiang Nuan has also made a table of decent breakfast. "I had towel gourd egg white noodle soup for breakfast today. I also fried two poached eggs and heated two plates of fast-food dishes. The milk is still warm inside. I can take it with me to drink after breakfast." Xiang Nuan skillfully put the dishes and chopsticks in front of Bo Liang and introduced breakfast this morning. Thin cool sitting in the position, took to warm handed over the chopsticks, quietly listening to warm introduction, seems to have a bit of clever taste. "Clever" these two words appear in thin cool body is really a little disobedient, to warm was she just came out of this idea mercilessly chilly for a while. Bo Liang took a look at the noodles made by Xiang Nuan. The quantity is not very large, and there are only two poached eggs. He frowned and asked, "why do you only make such a little, and don''t you eat it?" Looking at the time to warm: "it''s too late, now it''s 7:30, I''m going to film at 8 o''clock, Mochou has come to pick me up, you eat slowly, I have to go first." Thin cool pulled to warm: "you want to shoot all day today, don''t eat breakfast how to go, no, you how much to eat a little and then go." "I only did your share. I really don''t have time. Take your time. I''ll go first. If I don''t go, I''ll be late." To warm push away thin cool pull her hand, to the door back from the bag on the run. Bo Liang looked at the direction of running away to warm frown, a table of breakfast moment is not fragrant, his mind is full of warm hypoglycemia, do not eat breakfast in case of tired hypoglycemia attack how to do. Xiang ran to the door, did not see Mochou that familiar car, but a big Mercedes Benz RV. Mo Chou rolled down the window to warm up: "Why are you in a daze? I''ll help you with the Mercedes Benz RV newly applied by the company. Get on the bus quickly. I''ll be late for the set." Xiang Nuan just got on the bus. I have to say that the experience of this Mercedes Benz RV is totally different from that of Mochou sedan. It''s very spacious, with a lot of equipment, and a lot of preparatory work can be completed before arriving at the set. For example, now xiangnuan''s makeup artist is helping xiangnuan to make up. With the improvement of xiangnuan''s position, Xingchuang company, which pays special attention to xiangnuan, finally has a reason to allocate xiangnuan with a special makeup assistant team. Turn to warm hands and look at the shooting content that I have seen many times before. Today''s shooting is DL''s new model in spring and summer in the first half of next year. Since Xiang Nuan''s schedule for the next period of time is very full, there is no time to make up for it. Today''s shooting must be done once, and there can''t be any carelessness. Mo Chou, contrary to the norm, didn''t tell Nuan what to pay attention to when he went to the set to shoot today. Instead, he brushed his mobile phone with relish, with a "eat melon" expression. Xiang Nuan flipped through the shooting content and asked carelessly: "what''s the matter? Look at the expression of sister Mochou. Which flower in the entertainment circle has a new melon?" "Well?" Mo Chou raised his head from the mobile phone screen, then showed a playful expression: "how are you preparing for the shooting content? When you''re ready, I''ll show you a melon that you''re absolutely interested in? " Mo Chou is such a showman. Xiang Nuan can''t help it. She closes the document of the shooting content: "what melon?" Mo Chou handed the mobile phone to Xiang Nuan: "about your cousin Xiang qinger''s melon, we met her at the gate of leken company yesterday. Today, she was scolded by people for her big name on the shooting scene. Look at this video, tut Tut, it''s really wonderful." Xiang qinger in the video looks more frightening than the real person. His face with too much hyaluronic acid and ferocious expression is just like a shrew who takes the assistant to vent her anger. It''s amazing. After watching the video, he gave back Mo Chou''s mobile phone to warm face and expressionless: "I have to say that it''s disgusting to see such a video in the morning. I feel a little nauseous without breakfast." Mo Chou flipped through the comments on Xiang qinger''s microblog and issued a "tut tut" voice: "Xiang qinger has become less and less popular since she was terminated by star maker. I heard that she was in a mess when she was in star maker and wanted to climb the leadership''s bed several times." "At that time, her resources were OK. If she didn''t offend you later, the leaders of Xingchuang didn''t dare to give her any more resources. Now she should be able to make a name in the entertainment industry." Xiang Nuan doesn''t have any sympathy for Xiang Qing''er. He can still live if he does evil. He can''t live if he does evil himself. Xiang Qing''er is a typical person who does evil himself.To warm cold hum a: "she not only climbed the star of those small leaders of the bed, thin cool bed she also climbed it, just did not climb success." Mo Chou also knows that Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang were in conflict at that time. Bo Liang took advantage of Xiang Qing''er''s desire to be superior, and awarded Xiang Qing''er the best supporting role who was Xiang Nuan. Xiang Qing''er also boasted to Xiang Nuan, which was a great blow to Xiang Nuan at that time. It took a long time for Xiang Qing''er to come back. However, it is precisely because of this that Xiang qinger breaks the ice and becomes the person who assists in disguise. It is also a blessing in disguise. "As the saying goes, the small fire depends on luck, the big fire depends on life. A person like her who has no face, no acting skills, no talent, no popularity is not suitable for this line." "she has been terminated by star maker, and Xiang is not as rich as before. Now no one can do public relations for her. It is estimated that this matter will continue to ferment in the future." Mochou analysis, there is no lack of tone in the taste of sarcastic remarks. Xiang Nuan is very open: "no matter how much she does, evil is rewarded, good is rewarded, is not reported, the time has not come, we do our own things, just eat melon to watch the opera." Chapter 230 Don''t worry deeply think however, this disgusting person''s to fine son now already to warm constitute not to become a threat. To be exact, as long as the relationship between Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang continues to be so good, then in this entertainment circle, almost no one can pose a threat to Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan only needs to improve her acting skills and concentrate on filming. What Mo Chou needs to do is simpler. As long as Xiang Nuan chooses the best resources from many resources, maintains her image and paves the way for her. Before, Mo Chou always joked with Xiang Nuan, hoping that Xiang Nuan would become the top stream as soon as possible, so that she could become a cash cow. Originally, it was just a joke, but now it''s really coming true. By the time of DL shooting set, the interior of the set has been completely built. Except for some necessary places, the rest are all green screens. Today''s shooting is basically a large-scale live show. DL used to be a dual spokesperson in the Asia Pacific region, because another spokesperson, jinjiya, broke out a sleeping companion scandal in gaoliguo, and public relations were not in place. Now it is notorious and has been banned in gaoliguo. In order to avoid the negative impact of jinjiya, DL unilaterally announced the termination of its contract with jinjiya, so Xiang Nuan became the only spokesman of DL in the Asia Pacific region. Today''s set to warm is the absolute protagonist, before in Jiuli met DL chief designer Hill today is also on-site supervision shooting. This woman has been elegant all her life. In such a noisy environment on the set, she is wearing a simple Khaki long windbreaker, and her temperament is like standing out from the rest of the crowd. After seeing Xiang Nuan coming, Hill warmly welcomed him and gave him a hug and a gift. Holding xiangnuan''s shoulder, she looked at xiangnuan from top to bottom and sighed: "it''s only a period of time since I''ve seen her. Her warm temperament has become better and more beautiful than before. Besides, she has her own representative works. These changes are really gratifying." Xiang Nuan also liked hill, the elegant and easy-going chief designer, and praised him: "thank you for your praise. You are as elegant and beautiful as I have seen before. You are a model for all women." Hill was very happy to be praised by Xiang Nuan. Later, he said hello to Nuan Mochou and the scene executive director and photographer in charge of the set. Xiang Nuan was taken to the preparation area to prepare for today''s shooting. Modeling is the soul of this shooting, and also the most important part of today''s shooting. The chief designer of hill is personally directing the shooting. There are five or six makeup artists from Jiuli who cooperate with Hill''s work. What xiangnuan needs to do is to be like a doll, let them design her shape and play with her movements. It seems that she doesn''t need to do anything, it should be a very easy thing, but in fact, it''s just the opposite. It''s very tiring to keep a good condition and cooperate with these international top stylists for three or four hours. Several designers have just discussed with hill how to match xiangnuan''s hairstyle, but Bo Liang appears in the background of xiangnuan''s preparation. Xiang Nuan was startled when she saw the tall figure coming in, so she jumped down from the stool: "thin Mr. Bo, why are you here? You How did you get in? " All the designers stopped their work and looked in the direction of Bo Liang. This is the background of the preparation. Generally speaking, people other than the staff are not allowed to come in. Mo Chou, who came in after Bo Liang, helped Bo Liang answer Xiang Nuan''s question: "Mr. Bo said that you didn''t have breakfast at home, so I came to deliver breakfast to you. By the way, I seem to have forgotten to tell you that Bo is now a new partner of DL in Asia Pacific region." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan felt that three black lines were pulled down from her head. In such a professional place, Bo Liang came directly to deliver breakfast to her, which made her old face where to put it. This did not allow others to question her professional ability! Bo Liang is carrying a household bento box. This bento box was chosen when he went to the supermarket with Xiang Nuan at that time. The Pink Hello Kitty bento box always has an indescribable sense of disobedience when such a delicate thing appears on Bo Liang''s hands. In full view of the public, Bo Liang walked to xiangnuan with a bento box and put the pink bento box on the dressing table in front of xiangnuan. He turned to xiangnuan and said, "you didn''t have breakfast when you went out this morning. I made some for you and sent it to xiangnuan. You can work later when you have time to eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feel here, almost everyone''s eyes are focused on the two of them, to warm shame to find a hole to drill down. She approached Bo Liang, lowered her voice and gritted her teeth and said, "please, Mr. Bo, I''m in business hours now. I''m working. You look like I''m not professional. How can I mix in the international market after it''s spread out?" Thin cool frown: "I send you breakfast, you rest assured bold eat, I see who dare to say you are not professional.""It''s not the problem..." Xiang Nuan is a little weak. She doesn''t know how to explain to Bo Liang. She doesn''t have the same point with Bo Liang. Xiang Nuan looks at some designers waiting for her, and then looks at a pair of thin cool clothes that she doesn''t go without breakfast. She feels a little headache in a moment. I didn''t expect hill to smile: "young people''s love is always so romantic. When I was a girl, some men chased me like this and sent me coffee. I can understand you. You can eat it first." "I''m so sorry..." I''m very sorry to you. I''m very sorry. "It doesn''t matter. We have different opinions on the makeup design. You can eat it first and come back after we discuss it." Hill is also very considerate to warm left with thin cool alone space. Bo Liang nodded to hill and said, "thank you for your understanding. It''s said that designer Hill always wanted to visit the interior of the National Palace Museum in China. It happens that I have such an opportunity next month. If you have time, I can introduce you there." Bo Liang is not a completely willful person who doesn''t understand the world. On the contrary, Bo Liang just looks cold on the surface. In fact, he has a strong grip on the relationship between people. Sure enough, when hill and several other designers heard of such an opportunity, their dissatisfaction with the delay completely dissipated, and they were very excited and happy. Chapter 231 Fortunately, Xiang Nuan hasn''t made up yet, but has done the most basic skin care. Eating won''t affect her make-up, otherwise she won''t eat anything she says. After hill and several other designers left, Mochou and other staff also quit the preparation room, leaving only Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan. Bo Liang stands next to Xiang Nuan and leans on the other side of the dressing table. He looks at Xiang Nuan and says, "open the food first. I''ll be busy later. Hurry up and wait until you finish eating." Looking at Bo Liang''s posture that she doesn''t eat and doesn''t go, she sighs at Nuan''s frustration and opens the pink lunch box. What can she do? No matter what she wants to do, she doesn''t have to cooperate. Open the bento box, look at the neatly placed inside, a look is carefully prepared delicate Bento, to warm Leng asked: "you just said Did you make this Bento? " "Yes, what''s the problem? Don''t you like it? " Thin cool see to warm slow not move chopsticks, frowned asked. "No, no, no She waved her hand to Nuan. She didn''t know how to describe it: "I just think it''s so beautiful that I can''t bear to eat it. I can''t imagine that you made it." Xiang Nuan doesn''t exaggerate at all. How cute is this Bento? It is divided into three sections. The first is a neat and beautiful omelet, the middle is fried egg toast, on which a lovely smiling face is painted with toast sauce, and the third is made into rose shaped toast. A bento is not only nutritious, but also beautiful. If Bo Liang hadn''t said that it was made by him, Xiang Nuan would have thought that it was made by a little girl and could not associate it with Bo Liang. Thin cool mouth slightly hook, showed that he was in a good mood after being praised at this time, but his voice is still bad: "don''t flatter, just the two of us don''t need this kind of relationship, eat quickly, it''s you who are in a hurry, now it''s you who are not in a hurry." "I see..." Xiang Nuan muttered: "it''s hard to serve. I''m not happy to be praised..." Then he stopped talking and began to eat. The Bento was not only durable, but also tasted very good. When he was warm, he ate all the Bento, which made Bo Liang very satisfied. Xiang Nuan put down her chopsticks and showed Bo Liang the empty bowl she had finished eating: "you see, I have finished all of them. Can I continue to work now?" "Wait, don''t move." Thin cool suddenly make a sound, to warm unknown so stop action, crooked head looking at thin cool. Thin cool close to the warm, hand wipe off the toast to warm mouth, warm rough belly across to warm sensitive mouth, make warm slightly shudder. "How old are you? You''ve become a cat." Thin cool business mellow low, which also hide a trace of smile is not easy to detect, let to warm heart also followed by shiver. This man must be on purpose. Recently, how can he not send out charm all the time? Can he stop sending out this damned charm? She is going to be overwhelmed! To warm small face quickly dyed a trace of scarlet, she did not know what to say, with thin cool so close to each other. At this time, the door of the preparation room suddenly opened from the outside, and a familiar and long lost voice came from the door: "Xiao Nuan, I heard that you are here. I''m in the studio next door. As soon as I heard that you are here, I''ll come and have a look..." As soon as suche opened the door, before he finished speaking, he saw the scene of Bo Liang''s careful and considerate helping to warm the corner of his mouth. The atmosphere between the two people was even sweeter. Su Che immediately stood awkwardly in the same place, saw Xiang Wenbo Liang and turned his head to look at him. He left the preparation room just like he escaped, and took the door of the preparation room with him: "I''m sorry to disturb you..." Xiang Nuan pushed away Bo Liang just like waking up from a dream. He blushed and complained in a small voice: "what are you doing? This is a place to work, not at home. Pay attention to the influence." Bo Liang, interrupted by Su Che, is a little upset. He almost forgot that Su Che is the male spokesman of DL in the Asia Pacific region. Today, when Xiang Nuan comes to shoot, he must meet Su Che. He knew that he should let DL separate the shooting of male and female spokesmen. However, Bo Liang is no longer as busy as he used to be. I don''t know why. He has cultivated a lot of trust with Xiang Nuan recently. He is now a little confident that there will be nothing more between Xiang Nuan and Su Che. You have to ask Bo Liang why he has such confidence. To tell you the truth, even Bo Liang doesn''t know why. He knew Xiang Nuan''s attitude towards work and that he was good enough to finish his breakfast. He didn''t continue to embarrass Xiang Nuan. Bo Liang holds xiangnuan''s face and gently kisses xiangnuan''s forehead. In his tone, he takes a pet that he doesn''t even notice: "I know. Be good when you are on the set. We will continue when we go home at night." Finish saying still gather together to warm ear ambiguous not clear asked a: "go home tonight can continue, this next should not have what important work tomorrow?"The thin cool and warm breath is on xiangnuan''s ears, crisp and itchy, and xiangnuan''s little face has just turned from scarlet to red. She shyly pushed Bo Liang away: "you go quickly, you are also Bo''s boss. Don''t you have to go to work on time every day?" "It''s OK. I''ll help you." Thin cool hook up bad smile, a pair of not in a hurry to go, appreciate to warm coy appearance. ¡°¡­ I have three seconds of silence for Cheng te''s help. " Xiang Nuan is really sad for Cheng Shu in his heart. With so many things happening recently, Cheng tezhu has to take into account both the investigation and the company''s affairs. I''m afraid that the precarious hair on his head is at risk again. "OK, I''ll stop teasing you. I''ve come back to the company. Recently, there are many things that the company can''t deal with. I may be busy. You don''t have to prepare dinner for me these days. I may not be able to come back to eat in time." Thin cool said to stand up body, touched to touch warm head before walking. "I know --" to warm long ending, she knew that for Bo Liang, busy is normal, not busy is strange. Thin cool left, in the preparation room out of the time just met still waiting in the preparation room door of Su Che. Thin cool footstep tiny Dun, turn a head to see Su Che one eye, what all have no, just the corner of the mouth takes not to hide of ridicule, passed Su Che''s side. This kind of attitude that doesn''t pay attention to Su Che makes Su Che even more angry. It seems that in Bo Liang''s eyes, he works hard and doesn''t even count as a threat. Chapter 232 A long time ago, he saw that Bo Liang was serious about Xiang Nuan, but there was something wrong with the way of expression, so he could easily create obstacles between Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan. Now I don''t know if Bo Liang is enlightened. The relationship between him and Xiang Nuan seems to have improved a lot. Even he can feel that the relationship between Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan has changed unconsciously. He cleaned up his mood, took a deep breath, pushed the door of the rest room again, looked at Xiang Nuan sitting in front of the dressing table in a daze, with his usual gentle smile in his mouth, and asked: "what''s the matter, Bo Liang is so out of his mind as soon as he leaves, you won''t really have any real feelings with Bo Liang these days, will you?" This is a blatant test. Su Che''s heart is hanging, waiting for Xiang Nuan''s answer. As long as Xiang Nuan denies it, it means Xiang Nuan has not moved. Unexpectedly, Xiang Nuan just smiles at Su Che. He neither admits nor denies it. He shifts the topic and says, "what a coincidence! Why are you here? Do the DL spokesmen and women arrange to shoot on the same day?" Su Che''s heart sank thoroughly, Xiang Nuan didn''t deny, she didn''t deny that she was moved to Bo Liang! The smile of the corner of the mouth faded away, Su Che gently answered, and naturally sat down beside Xiang Nuan: "well, I just know the arrangement of DL today. Su''s work was too busy a few days ago. What are you doing recently?" Xiang Nuan is not used to being so close to Su Che. I don''t know why. As soon as she sees Su Che, she thinks of the words Su Tiancheng said to her when Su Che''s father Su Tiancheng asked her to leave. She knew that Su Tiancheng''s words didn''t mean Su Che, but Xiang Nuan was always uncomfortable. She stood up and walked away from suche without any trace: "what else can I do, audition for a new play and preparing to make a new play? By the way, I don''t know how Mr. Hill discussed with other designers. I''ll go out and have a look first." Looking at Xiang Nuan and running away, Su Che looks down at the breakfast he hasn''t sent out yet. The smile at the corner of his mouth can''t be maintained any longer. It''s completely faded, and his eyes are gloomy. Su Che thinks that he can''t go on like this any more. If he goes on like this, even when he has mastered Su Shi thoroughly, he may not be able to get Xiang Nuan back. When xiangnuan is going out, suche suddenly calls xiangnuan: "xiaonuan..." "Well? What''s the matter? " To warm back, see Su Che is a face seriously looking at her, eyes deep, see to warm heart. Su Che stood up from his position, looked directly at Xiang Nuan''s eyes, and walked step by step to Xiang Nuan''s side: "Xiao Nuan, tell me honestly, you won''t really like Bo Liang, will you?" "Why do you ask?" Xiang Nuan doesn''t understand. She can feel that Su Che''s body exudes the uncomfortable and gloomy breath that she had felt before. Suche didn''t answer xiangnuan directly. He continued to approach xiangnuan step by step and retreated step by step until xiangnuan was forced to the corner. He looked at Xiang Nuan in the corner and did not answer his question. Instead, he said, "Xiao Nuan, I have reminded you before that no matter how good Bo Liang is to you, he is not the one you can really deliver. I know a little about his past, and I know who he really loves." "Whatever I say to you now, you may think that I am provoking dissension, but I still want to tell you that he has never given up looking for that woman, and even now he is looking for that woman all over the world." "you are so smart, I think you should know who that woman is. If you doubt what I say, you can also ask Besson, can you To ask him if I''m lying to you. " Su Che said a long paragraph, every paragraph, every word, like a sword into Xiang Nuan''s chest, let Xiang Nuan suffocate to unable to breathe. Why does her relationship with Bo Liang just begin to improve? Why does she feel that Bo Liang takes her as her own person, and someone always comes out to remind her that there is another person between her and Bo liang? And this person is not the same as the Tangtang that GE An''an and Yi Chuan''an met. The Tangtang is at least visible and palpable, and it is a contradiction that can be solved. The woman between her and Bo Liang is so ethereal that she can''t see or touch, but she will always live in Bo Liang''s memory, which is more likely to be the white moonlight in Bo Liang''s mind. And why do so many things and people always tell her that as long as that woman appears, she will lose. Su Che stares at Xiang Nuan''s face. He thought Xiang Nuan would feel frustrated and confused after he finished. Unexpectedly, Xiang Nuan just lowered her head. After a while, she raised her head again. Her eyes were indestructible. She clenched her fist: "master suche, thank you for your concern and reminding me all the time, but I want to say that you still underestimate me." "What do you mean?" Su Che doesn''t understand. Take a deep breath to Nuan: "no matter what, Bo Liang and I are between us. I''m not as vulnerable as you think.""Even if I was hurt by Bo Liang and failed, I lost the bet, it''s also my business. It''s the process and result of a normal relationship. I won''t give up all the beginning and process because of a possible result." "Xiao Nuan..." Su Che is impatient. He didn''t expect that Xiang Nuan has become so firm to Bo Liang in such a short period of time. No matter how long he was by Xiang Nuan''s side and how good he was to her, she has never been firm before. "Mr. suche, please don''t say any more. I always admire Mr. suche. I also regard you as my real good friend. I don''t want to talk about this topic when I meet with you, otherwise I may resist meeting you." Xiang Nuan''s words are alienated and sincere. His eyes are firm. With the power that Su Che can''t refute, he can''t help but step back. I don''t know when the door of the preparation room opened a crack. A tall figure leans on the door and looks inside through the crack. He hears Su Che and Xiang Nuan''s words. It turns out that Bo Liang is still not at ease after leaving the set. He turns back secretly. At the same time, Su Che goes to the preparation room to find Xiang Nuan. He becomes a gentleman under the wall and just hears this conversation. His mouth slightly raised a radian, his fists clenched, his eyes and tone as firm as Xiang Nuan, he whispered: "Xiang Nuan, I will never let you lose..." Chapter 233 Just to warm this time to come out of the preparation room, thin cool from the door to see a step ahead of time. No matter what, listening to the root of the wall is more harmful to the image. Bo Liang is a person who wants face. He doesn''t want to be told that Xiang Nuan cares about her, so he has to listen to the root of the wall secretly. At the time of leaving the set, I met Mo Chou who called back. Bo Liang pointed to the direction of the preparation room and made a silent gesture: "don''t let her know that I''ve been back after warming up for a while." Mochou nodded, and Bo Liang walked away with long legs. Mochou was still wondering, isn''t this Bo who has already gone? Why did he suddenly come back and still don''t let Xiang Nuan know? Until she saw Xiang Nuan coming out of the preparation room, and Su Che coming out behind Xiang Nuan, Mo Chou had an answer in her heart. It turned out that Bo always sneaked back to catch the traitors. However, looking at Mr. Bo''s face full of spring breeze when he left, I think he didn''t catch anything. He didn''t follow Xiang Nuan as before, and then misunderstood because of Su Che. In any case, Mo Chou is happy to see that the relationship between Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang is getting better and better. The so-called spectators see clearly. In Mo Chou''s view, Bo Liang is actually the most suitable one for Xiang Nuan, and they are a perfect match. Xiang Nuan comes to Mochou and talks to Mochou. He doesn''t turn his head to see suche who follows her. She whispered to Mo Chou: "I''ve finished breakfast. It''s late. Let''s hurry to inform Mr. Hill that they can continue, and Don''t let suche come to my preparation room if he doesn''t have to. It''s not good to keep in touch with irrelevant people during working hours. " Mo Chou immediately knew that she didn''t know how suche got in without everyone''s attention. It was estimated that he said something uncomfortable to Xiang Nuan. She understood Xiang Nuan''s meaning in seconds: "I know, the set is very big. The shooting floors of male and female spokesmen are separated. I will pay more attention not to let people who have nothing to do with work come in." After xiangnuan finished, he turned back to the preparation room and said goodbye to suche: "sorry, master suche, my shooting will start soon. I have to cooperate with modeling, so I don''t have much company." Su Che has calmed down a little after just being agitated. He knows that he can''t push Xiang Nuan too hard at this time, otherwise it is easy to cause adverse effects. He stepped back and played the sympathy card, only to see his bitter smile: "I''m sorry, I just impulsive, if you have caused trouble, I apologize, I''ll leave now, I promise I won''t disturb you next." Finish saying also don''t wait to warm next say what, direct bow head to stride. "Ah..." Xiang Nuan turns his head to stop Su Che, but Su Che has gone far away, which makes Xiang Nuan very uncomfortable. She asked Mo Chou: "do you think I will be too cruel to him? In the end, he just likes me. It''s not wrong..." Mo Chou straightened Xiang Nuan''s shoulder and pushed him into the preparation room: "Oh, my little ancestor, don''t think so much. If Mr. Bo hears what you said just now, I promise you won''t be able to work for a while." Mo Chou still has the rest to say. In her opinion, suche is a kind of classic green arrow. Men are easy to eat delicate green tea, and women are also easy to be fooled by green arrow. But there are a lot of words, her identity as an agent is not convenient to talk with Xiang Nuan. She can only meet Su Che, a senior green arrow. Straight man is thin and cool, so he has a lot of luck. The next day''s shooting was very smooth, because when xiangnuan was chosen, xiangnuan was completely in line with the theme of DL''s new products of this season, and the appeal of xiangnuan itself was in place. All the new products were finished in one day. Chief designer hill and several modeling directors were very satisfied with the film. At the end of the shooting, Hill said to Xiang Nuan with a smile: "you are a woman favored by good luck. You not only have such a perfect and outstanding appearance, but also have such a high talent. The most important thing is that you have a lover who loves you. I hope we can continue to cooperate in the future." This sentence makes Xiang Nuan''s heart jump with excitement. Listen to Hill''s meaning, is this the meaning that we can continue to cooperate next time? Xiang Nuan took the initiative to hold Hill''s hand: "I''m very happy. It''s my honor. I''ll come for an interview when the next spokesperson audition, and I hope Mr. Hill can open a back door for me." With that, Xiang Nuan also winked at hill, who also gave a witty response: "if Mr. Bo can give us a chance to study in the Forbidden City next time, maybe I will seriously consider it." Xiang Nuan was stunned. It turns out that she took the initiative to talk to her about Bo liang when she finally ended up with her. Ah, it seems that she has to rely on Bo Liang to renew her contract? Xiangnuan''s shooting is over, and suche''s shooting is just over. They just meet at the gate of the set. The studio of DL new products is open to the media, so now there are a lot of media waiting at the door with long guns and short guns, all for suche and xiangnuan.In the past, it was as warm as little transparency. Recently, with its high-quality films and TV series and high degree of topics, it has become a top stream. Not to mention the popularity of Su Che, the film emperor, he has rarely appeared in front of the media when he went home to inherit his family business. Now how can the media miss this rare opportunity again. In fact, the atmosphere between Xiang Nuan and Su Che is a bit awkward, but in front of such multimedia, of course, two people can''t show their embarrassment, otherwise the next day''s hot search will not be arranged. Su Che may gradually fade out of the entertainment industry. He may not care much, but Xiang Nuan has to continue to work in this circle. Of course, she wants to avoid some unnecessary troubles. Fortunately, although suche changed a lot later, his gentlemanly demeanor didn''t change. He took a half step forward on xiangnuan''s side, took the initiative to keep a certain distance from xiangnuan, and helped xiangnuan block some flashing lights. To warm side head to Su Che smile to nod to express, didn''t notice the small steps of the door, a step forward fall. When xiangnuan finished shouting in his heart, this time when he was going to wrestle in front of the multimedia, suche put his arm around xiangnuan and helped xiangnuan steadily. Chapter 234 Every media was stunned, and then the sound of the camera shutter sounded like crazy. The flash flashed faster than when walking on the red carpet. Xiang Nuan''s heart "clatters" for a while, thinking that this is over. If Su Che has some crooked ideas and deliberately creates some topics in front of the media, she really can''t wash her way into the Yellow River. At that moment, she seemed to see Bo Liang coming with an 88 meter sword after reading the photo report, and her life flashed quickly Unexpectedly, after helping xiangnuan up, suche quickly took back his hand and deliberately kept a safe distance from xiangnuan. If you just look at it carefully, you will find that when Su Che reaches out his hand to hold Xiang Nuan, he clenches his hand slightly, holds Xiang Nuan''s armpit with his wrist, and holds Xiang Nuan without directly touching any part of Xiang Nuan. After su Che retreated, he lowered his voice and asked Wen with concern, "how are you, are you ok? Didn''t you fall? " To tell you the truth, Xiang Nuan is a little moved at this moment. Just now, her idea of Su Che is really a little like a villain''s heart. To warm shook his head: "nothing, OK, did not fall." "That''s good," suche said with a sigh of relief. He naturally rubbed his warm hair. "Next time, be careful. Don''t be rash. There isn''t someone around you every time." After that, he turned around without strabismus. He didn''t look at xiangnuan any more, but he was still considerate to block the media and crowd that had been pouring up for xiangnuan. After xiangnuan got on the car smoothly, he got on his own car. In less than half an hour after Xiang qinger''s nearly wrestling on the set, Su Che''s news of reaching out for her hand for the first time, coupled with a large number of videos and pictures, toppled Xiang qinger''s scandal and became the first hot microblog search. Generally, when male and female stars go to hot search at the same time, there are some ambiguous topics in it. But this time, Su Che and Xiang Nuan go to hot search together, but there is no such voice. At that time, Xiang Nuan was in conflict with Bo Liang. Everyone misunderstood that when Xiang Nuan was a woman who was taken care of by Bo Liang, Su Che helped Xiang Nuan speak for the first time. The Internet has memories. This time, Su Che and Xiang Nuan went on a hot search again. In both the pictures and the videos, Su Che showed a very gentlemanly manner. Part of the reason is that the two people had the foundation of friendship in advance, and part of the reason is that there is no place to be black this time. So now everyone''s comments are all about the friendship between Su Che and Xiang Nuan, and there are some old fans of blood rose in the comments, saying that they will live for a long time, and finally see Su Che and Xiang Nuan in the same frame again. In the morning, Bo Liang told Xiang Nuan that he had to work overtime in the company these days and couldn''t go home on time for dinner, so Xiang Nuan didn''t have to prepare dinner for him any more. Today''s dinner to warm also rare indulge once, with Mo Chou in Ruijin Hospital behind a small alley in a humble Sichuan restaurant. Although this Sichuan restaurant is not impressive, it has been open here for more than 20 years. It has a good reputation for its taste and affordable price. When Xiang Nuan''s parents were still there before, when they were interested, they would bring Xiang Nuan to eat here. Later, a lot of things happened, and Xiang Nuan seldom came. At the end of this shooting, he was just about to go to the hospital to see Xiang Jing. On the way, he brought Mochou to eat together. The owners and landlady of Sichuan cuisine restaurant are very warm and honest. Most of the customers who come here are old customers, so few people recognize Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan is very comfortable to eat here. Originally came to the restaurant to warm the mood is quite good, until to warm saw her and Su Che at the same time on the hot search. Xiang Nuan sits opposite Mo Chou, frowning and turning the comments on her microblog. "My God, the friendship between Xiang Nuan and Su Che is really rare in the entertainment industry. What kind of immortal friendship is this?" "As a true feeling, I''ve been through the blood rose CP, and I''ve seen Xiang Nuan and Su Che feel that they are made in heaven, but their roles are not personal. I wish them such friendship from the bottom of my heart!" "Upstairs, it''s hard for me to make peace with this couple. If Xiang Nuan hadn''t been married, I would have killed this couple (in fact, I''m really standing in Su Che)!" "CP powder please self-respect, our family warm concentrate on business, alone beautiful, please don''t KY cause unnecessary controversy, thank you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This comment is relatively peaceful, not as violent as the previous several times, it is just a hot discussion among netizens. Mo Chou also took out her mobile phone and turned it over. She was relatively calm: "this hot search is OK. No one is malicious with rhythm, no black powder control comments, no need to spend money on public relations, just let it go." To warm the whole frown tight frown without saying a word, Mochou saw after asked: "what''s the matter with you, how do you look so nervous?" Xiang Nuan threw his mobile phone on the table, leaned back on the back seat, sighed and asked, "of course I''m nervous. You don''t know Mr. Bo''s character. I wonder if he will think more after seeing this hot search and tear me up.""I don''t think so. Is Bo always such a mean person?" Hot Mao xuewang, Mochou said carelessly while eating. "If it''s someone else, maybe he doesn''t care, but once he meets suche who is on the blacklist..." Xiang Nuan didn''t finish, but Mo Chou already understood. Mo Chou comforted Xiang Nuan: "don''t think so much about it. You can''t control what happened this time. There are so many media watching on the scene. Why don''t you take the initiative to buy some supper for Mr. Bo later and send it to the company to find out about him?" "I''ll think about it..." Xiang Nuan didn''t respond immediately. She was thinking that she would take the initiative to deliver supper to Bo Liang. Isn''t that like throwing herself into a trap? On the other hand, Su Che works in Su Tiancheng''s ward. Su Tiancheng has had a stroke for some time, and his condition has improved. At least he can no longer drool at any time, but still half of his body can''t move, and he can''t say a complete word. He can only lie on the bed all day, in addition to staring out of the window at the same scenery, he can only watch the boring TV series. Su Che set up a desk in Su Tiancheng''s ward. He usually works here. Now Su Che has basically taken over Su''s main business projects. Many documents sent to Su Tiancheng will be intercepted in suche. This is one of the main purposes of Su Che''s choosing to work next to Su Tiancheng. Now Su Tiancheng is a tool man in suche. Chapter 235 Su Che didn''t abuse and treat Su Tiancheng. He invited the best medical team and the best senior nursing staff to take good care of Su Tiancheng every day, so that people can''t find the wrong place. But in fact, Su Che is making use of Su Tiancheng. Later, Su Shiran also came to Su Tiancheng because her branch company was affected by the policies of the head office and the market interests were damaged. So she came to Su Tiancheng. But when she came, she found that Su Tiancheng was completely controlled by Su Che, and then she realized why Su Che would take the initiative to stay with Su Tiancheng and take care of him. It was this idea. She really belittles suche. His mind and city are not so deep. The most terrible thing is that he is so tolerant that people usually ignore him. At the critical moment, he makes a big splash. Now that Su Shiran has a company, it''s impossible to find Su Tiancheng as the master. Su Che agrees to let Su Shiran come to the ward to see Su Tiancheng, but he is always in the ward. Su Shiran can''t escape Su Che''s eyes if he wants to do something. After several times, Su Shiran found that she couldn''t solve the problem by coming to see Su Tiancheng. Later, she didn''t come to see Su Tiancheng very much. She put her mind to other places and tried to find other ways. Su Tiancheng is hemiplegic in bed after a stroke. His words are not sharp, his brain is not confused, and his heart is as clear as a mirror. He finally saw through what kind of people his children were. His favorite daughter, Su Shiran, was just using him, not to mention Su Che''s little son, who had no feelings at all, now he was completely using him. Old, old, near the end of such a situation, the prestige of a lifetime is not, Su Tiancheng blame these on his thin cool and warm body, if not for them, he would not be like this now. He hated Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan day and night in his heart. Suddenly, he thought of something. That organization has been retaliating against the Bo family. He still has so many shares of the Su family. Maybe he can find a way to contact that organization and cooperate with that organization to retaliate against Bo Liang. Even if he has to pay all the shares of Su family, it doesn''t matter. Instead of letting Su Che and his children inherit the family business, it''s better to use it as a bargaining chip to revenge Bo Liang. Su Che naturally doesn''t know Su Tiancheng''s ideas. He is now frustrated in love and proud in his career. His plan to control the whole Su family is going on step by step. He looked at the microblog above about to warm his hot search, feel very satisfied, a trace of joy in the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t know whether he is sick or not. Now as long as he sees his name appear side by side with Xiang Nuan, and he has a little bit of connection with Xiang Nuan, he will feel a strange satisfaction. Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to get rid of him even if he chooses Bo Liang now. Even if he tries every means, he must have something to do with Xiang Nuan. This time in front of all the media, his pure friendship with xiangnuan was intentional. He knew what xiangnuan''s weakness was and how to make xiangnuan soft hearted. He had a good feeling and a sense of guilt for him, so he played this to the extreme. Bo Liang, the possessive man, will feel uncomfortable and jealous when he sees this microblog hot search. This is his goal. As long as he can make Bo Liang feel uncomfortable, his goal will be achieved, and he will feel comfortable As for Xiang Nuan, since she now chooses Bo Liang without hesitation, let her choose. The more she believes in Bo Liang and likes him, the more painful she will be when she is betrayed by Bo Liang. As for Bo Liang''s betrayal, it''s not easy for him to make a little misunderstanding after he completely takes the Su family It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. The temporary failure is nothing. It''s just a tactic of delaying the attack. Now he can bear it and wait until he has enough strength to fight again. While brushing his micro blog, suche comforts himself in his heart. The bright light of the ward shines on his pretty face, leaving a three-dimensional profile on the snow-white wall. In the shadow, he is like a poisonous snake dormant in the night. Even Su Tiancheng, who is lying on the hospital bed, shivers and gets goose bumps. His youngest son is the real devil After eating the Sichuan restaurant, Xiang Nuan specially asked the boss to make a non spicy dish for Xiang Jing in the hospital. Today, their anesthetics are too strong. Aunt Yang''s sick dish must be light, so she brought some delicious food to satisfy their hunger. Originally, he just wanted to bring a share to Xiang Jing, but Xiang Nuan thought of Bo Liang, who was still working overtime in the company. I don''t know if Bo Liang, a workaholic, didn''t go home for dinner today and whether he had dinner on time in the company. Also think of Mo Chou said can go to Bo Liang active midnight to explore his attitude and style, to warm become a little hesitant, tonight in the end whether to go or not? Just at this time, the book sent a wechat message to Xiang Nuan: Miss Xiang, could you please do me a favor? I''ve been running outside all day today, but I can''t take care of Mr. Bo''s diet. I heard the little assistant in the company say that Mr. Bo didn''t eat all day today, and he had a stomach problem. Could you please send Mr. Bo some snacks and Darcy to Miss Xiang?Chengshu seems to be afraid that xiangnuan won''t agree, and immediately reissue a sentence: I''m sorry, others send the midnight snack and stomach medicine thin always can''t eat, so can only think of trouble you. Bo Liang''s vigilance is very heavy. He usually trusts few people, especially in the company. Although everyone who enters Bo''s family has done strict background investigation, the only people he really trusts are Cheng Shu and black hawk. Now there''s one more Xiang Nuan. Now Xiang Nuan has no reason to refuse. She told Chengshu: I know. I''ll go to Mr. Bo as soon as I finish reading my younger brother. I''ll arrive in about an hour at the latest. Chengshu received Xiang Wenhui''s wechat, but he was relieved. He threw his mobile phone to Bo Liang and said, "Mr. Bo, I have told Miss Xiang as you asked. She will come here in about an hour." It turns out that Chengshu is now in Bo Liang''s office. These two wechat messages were sent by Bo Liang to Chengshu for the purpose of making Xiang warm. Bo Liang nodded with satisfaction: "yes, you can go back to rest early. You''d better leave now. You can put the work on hand and catch it tomorrow morning. Don''t leave late. Xiang Nuan finds that you are still there." Chapter 236 ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. How could he have the feeling that he was a tool man and discarded when he was used up. However, he did run outside for a day today, in order to investigate the hot spring leakage and the attack on Xiangjing. Now back to the company is to report today''s investigation with Bo Liang. He has been tired for a long time and is eager to go back to rest. Before leaving, Chengshu said to Bo Liang with some worries: "Mr. Bo, now that we have basically found out, it is the organization that did the work. They have been acting so frequently recently, do you think there will be any big action behind them?" "I know it in my heart. You just need to ask the black hawk to arrange someone to protect xiangnuan. I will deal with the rest." Bo Liang clenched his fist with one hand and pounded on the table rhythmically, with a dim look. Except for the bloodthirsty light in his eyes, no one could guess what he was thinking. To be exact, Bo Liang is not happy, angry, sad or happy. Sometimes he is not as cold and rational as a human being, except for the warm things. Since he was exposed in the media when he was a teenager, when everyone knew that he was the next successor of the Bo family, the assassination and all kinds of secret calculation never stopped on him. He has been used to this kind of day for a long time, and is ready to face danger at any time, but he is not allowed to be hurt by Xiang Nuan, absolutely not. Bo Liang, a member of this organization, has not yet found out their details and why they are so targeted at Bo. Every time they find a key place, they will encounter all kinds of resistance, as if there is a huge fog blocking in front. Before finding out the details of the opposite party, Bo Liang intended to stop the people of the organization and slow down the matter. But now the people of this organization are aiming at Xiang Nuan. They have repeatedly started against Xiang Nuan, which has touched the bottom line of thin cool. He doesn''t care what kind of grudge this organization has with the Bo family, how long this grudge has lasted, and now it has been committed to him, so don''t blame him for being ruthless and ending it all by himself. Cheng Shu has been with Bo Liang for many years. He hasn''t seen Bo Liang take things so seriously for a long time. He knows that Bo Liang is serious. For Bo Liang''s ability, the book is 100% trusted, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. The rest he needs to do is to follow Bo Liang''s instructions and do what he should do. Xiang Nuan went to the hospital to see Xiang Jing and Wang Jiwu. After all, these young people are still young and are recovering well. Xiang Jing can sit up today. When Xiang Jing comes into the ward with delicious food, he is sitting on the bed and handwriting his homework with another uninjured one. He looks pitiful and inspirational. By contrast, Wang Jiwu and Wang Bei, who were wrapped up tightly, were more miserable. They recovered some spirit, but had no hands to move. They just lay down on the bed and listened to Nanqiao read them lessons to review. "I''m relieved to see that you''ve all recovered well. I''ve brought you some delicious dishes. I''ve bought some non spicy ones for you to eat. Let''s try them first." As soon as Xiang Nuan enters the ward, he greets everyone for dinner. Wang Jiwu is coquettish with Nanqiao: "Qiao Qiao, I can''t move my hands. You have to feed me." Nanqiao was ridiculed by Wang Jiwu and turned red, but Wang Bei also joined in the fun: "Oh, Qiaoqiao, my hands can''t move, I want you to feed me, too!" "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Wang Jiwu turns his head against Wang Bei. Among these people, Lu Jun, who is relatively the most gentle, also tries to join in the fun: "I think I also..." But before he finished, Wang Jiwu glared back, swallowed his saliva and didn''t speak. Wang Bei was laughing. Nanqiao glared at them: "I want you to tease me. I don''t want to wait on you. I''ll feed Xiaojing!" Then he really took a meal from xiangnuan and unpacked it next to Xiangjing''s bed. This makes Xiang Jing a little embarrassed. Bai Jing''s little face turns red with naked eyes. This is the first time Xiang Nuan has seen Xiang Jing shy. Looking at this situation, there may be something else between Xiang Jing and Nanqiao Wang Jiwu is exaggerating and wailing to the hospital bed next to Jing: "Qiao Qiao, you are eccentric. Among us, only Xiao Jing can move his hand. You have to feed him. Wow, my heart hurts. My heart is bleeding..." Nan Qiao Leng Jun can''t help but take over Nan Qiao''s chopsticks to Jing himself. There is still a blush on her face: "I can do it myself. Go and help them." Xiang Nuan also sat next to Xiang Jing and said to Nanqiao, "go ahead. I''m still here to take care of Xiaojing. They obviously need your help more." "Who''s going to help these poor people?" Nanqiao said so in her mouth, but she went to help them eat in action. She intended to help them, but these people''s mouths were really damaged.Xiang Wenhe and Xiang Jing finally had room to chat for a few words alone. After a taste of the dish, his eyes lit up immediately: "sister, is this the dish we used to eat in that Sichuan restaurant?" "Oh, you have a sharp tongue. Have you tasted it?" Xiang Nuan said with a smile that she knew Xiang Jing would like it. Xiang Jing looked a little arrogant: "of course, we used to eat it. Of course, I remember. It''s not my boasting. I''m quite talented in cooking. Otherwise, I can make such delicious food for my sister?" "Yes, Xiaojing in our family is the best. Not only are people handsome and good at learning, but also their cooking skills are excellent. They can go up to the hall and down to the kitchen. If anyone can marry you in the future, it''s really lucky." Xiang Nuan praises Xiang Jing''s words, and the warm atmosphere flows silently between his sister and brother. It can be regarded as a kind of hard work in such an environment. They are used to living together for a long time. After the joke, Xiang Jing suddenly lowered his voice and asked Xiang Nuan seriously, "elder sister, tell me the truth. The gangsters who made trouble for us yesterday and beat us are ordinary gangsters?" "Why do you ask all of a sudden? What did someone tell you? " To warm heart a jump, she guessed to the king is not know what? "No," Xiang Jing shook his head. "It''s my own guess. These gangsters are different from ordinary gangsters. They obviously come to us with a purpose to make trouble. The police conclude that they are gangsters, but I don''t think it''s that simple." Chapter 237 After Xiang Jing finished, he looked warm and had guessed that his guess was correct. Without waiting for xiangnuan to answer, he then asked, "do they have something to do with my sister when they come to trouble me? Has my sister encountered any trouble recently? " It has to be said that Xiang Jing is really smart. He is still young, a middle school student, and has no social experience. His thinking has been so meticulous and meticulous, and it will be even worse when he grows up. Xiang Nuan, in order not to let Xiang Jing worry, naturally won''t admit: "what do you think all day? You think so much. You think life is a TV play. There are so many things all day." Xiang Jing pursed his mouth and obviously didn''t believe what Xiang Nuan said. He sighed helplessly and rubbed Xiang Jing''s head: "don''t think so much. Didn''t the police say it? It''s just an ordinary provocation. There''s no trouble here. You just need to have a good rest and keep fit. Don''t think too much about anything else." Even if Xiang Jing detects something wrong, Xiang Nuan insists on not saying it, Xiang Jing has no way. He also doesn''t want to embarrass Xiang Nuan, let alone worry about his mood and turn his concern into a burden. Xiang Jing smiles to Xiang Nuan: "I know. I believe my sister can take good care of herself." How can Xiang Nuan not know that Xiang Jing''s smile is made up? She has been acting for so long, and her poor acting skills can''t escape her eyes. There is a kind of unspeakable sadness in my heart. She is not a competent elder sister. A year ago, Xiang Jing fell ill, but always worried about himself. From Xiangjing''s ward, xiangnuan takes a taxi to Bo''s building. It''s almost 9 p.m. now, Bo''s building is still brightly lit, and many employees are working overtime. All the people who can enter the Bo family are the elites in the industry, and there are not a few people with an annual salary of one million. However, high income corresponds to high pay. The people under the Bo family work as hard as Bo Liang. Xiangnuan, in order to prevent the camera from sneaking into the Bo''s building, the little sister at the front desk politely asked xiangnuan, "Hello, who do you want to see in our company? Do you have an appointment?" Xiang Nuan took off his mask and whispered, "it''s me, Mr. Bo." The little sister at the front desk brightened her eyes after recognizing Xiang Nuan. She said repeatedly, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I didn''t recognize Mrs. Bo. Mr. Bo has been waiting for you in the office for a long time. I''ll take you up now." She was a little excited. Her voice was a little loud. People around her heard the word "Mrs. Bo" with sharp ears. They turned their heads and looked at her, which made her embarrassed. As soon as Xiang Nuan got into the elevator for the president, the hall on the first floor of the building exploded. This is Bo Liang''s and Xiang Nuan''s first visit to the company after the official announcement on Weibo. We all want to see what the woman who can take Mr. Bo down completely looks like. According to some old employees who have seen xiangnuan, xiangnuan is the kind of woman that any man can''t help but move at a glance. At the beginning, some female employees who claimed to be beautiful didn''t believe it. They felt that all the videos and photos in the media had filters. Xiang Nuan certainly didn''t look so good. It is undeniable that people who say such words are basically sour, but no one has the courage to really hook up with Bo Liang, the cold faced king of hell. Now when you see Xiang Nuan himself, you find that Xiang Nuan is more beautiful than on TV. It''s the kind of beauty that ordinary beautiful women feel ashamed when they see it. Now, the female employees in the company are finally getting rid of it. Xiang Nuan certainly didn''t know what happened after she walked into the elevator. The elevator for the president went straight to the door of the president''s office. When Xiang Nuan got out of the elevator, the door of the president''s office was already open waiting for her. Bo Liang is sitting at his desk, with a pair of long, well-defined hands on the keyboard. When xiangnuan came in, he raised his head: "you sit on the sofa over there and wait. I still have a project acquisition in my hand. Five minutes." "All right." Afraid of disturbing Bo Liang''s work, Xiang Nuan honestly sits on the sofa and puts his midnight snack on the tea table, waiting for Bo Liang to finish his work. When working in Bo Liang, Xiang Nuan can''t help looking at him quietly. His three-dimensional perfect facial features, straight nose and sharp chin are still so precious and handsome. At present, it seems that there is nothing wrong with his impassive face. Well, it should prove that he is in a stable mood. He should Was it not affected by the hot search? Bo Liang has always been very efficient in his work. He said that the work that can be completed in five minutes will never be delayed to the sixth minute, but this time he failed for the first time. Since Xiang Nuan came in, all his thoughts have been focused on Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan just sat there and did nothing. He just looked at him secretly, and his mind was in a mess. Hands are still fast typing on the keyboard, to cover up his heart, but the computer to delete and rewrite a mess of the plan will not cheat. Five minutes later, he had not finished writing, but Bo Liang closed the screen calmly, as if nothing had happened, as if he had finished writing.Xiang Nuan called Bo Liang to come over: "come on, come on. I specially ordered Sichuan food for you. If you don''t eat it again, it will be cold." Bo Liang sits beside Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan has already arranged the dishes and chopsticks for him. Xiang Nuan looks at him and takes a bite of the chopsticks. He carefully asks, "how is it? Does it taste good?" Careful look, exploratory tone, to warm of course, not only the taste of the food, ask also thin cool mood. There is no difficulty in imagination, and there is no anger when seeing her and suche together before. It seems that everything is normal. He nodded: "well, it''s delicious. It''s just a little oily. It''s not as healthy as home cooking." That''s it? That''s it?! Bo Liang''s reaction is so calm that he is not used to warm. No, it''s not like Bo Liang''s reaction. Hasn''t he seen the hot search between her and suche? Xiang Nuan''s eyes widened like a kitten, and his puzzled expression almost made Bo Liang laugh. He pretended to know nothing and asked, "what''s the matter, do you have anything else to tell me?" "No No, "Xiang Nuan quickly denied. She said with a smile," if we think the food outside is unhealthy, we will cook it at home in the future. " "Well." Thin cool can''t smell of hook up the corner of mouth, before how don''t know, to warm this wench so It''s cute. Chapter 238 Of course, Bo Liang knows about the hot search. When he saw Su Che and Xiang Nuan go to the hot search together, he was also very uncomfortable. If according to his previous character, he absolutely spends money to search hot for the first time, and then questions Xiang Nuan, why she still has contact with Su Che. But in the preparation room of the shooting scene today, he overheard the dialogue between Xiang Nuan and suche. Xiang Nuan directly rejected suche and expressed her determination to him. Bo Liang''s trust in Xiang Nuan has increased so much that when he sees that hot search, he thinks it''s just a funny trick of Su Che. Suche deliberately creates this hot search, trying to use it to stir up the relationship between Xiang Nuan and him, in order to make them have conflicts. Do you really think he is so easy to be deceived? Originally, let Chengshu send a message to xiangnuan that he has a stomachache, which is just an excuse for him to cheat xiangnuan. The result may be that he didn''t have a meal for a day. When Xiang Nuan sent the meal himself, Bo Liang ate a little more carelessly, which led to a real stomachache after eating. Stomach dull pain, thin cool sitting straight as far as possible, do not want to let warm find his strange, but his abnormal pale lips betrayed him. Xiang Nuan thinks about it. Cheng Shu tells her that Bo Liang''s stomach disease has been committed. Xiang Nuan opens the stomach medicine he brought along the way and gives it to Bo Liang. Maybe he was used to taking care of his younger brother. Xiang Nuan let Bo Liang take the medicine in a very gentle tone: "I didn''t buy the Dachi stomach medicine mentioned by Cheng Shu. I asked in the drugstore. They said that the stomach medicine can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. This stomach medicine is a Chinese patent medicine, and the effect is not wrong. You should drink it first." "Well..." Although Bo Liang didn''t speak, he enjoyed the feeling of feeding him medicine in a soft voice. Suddenly, he felt that it was time for him to have this stomach disease. For Xiang Nuan, today''s Bo Liang is also very popular. He is quiet and doesn''t lose his temper. Occasionally he shows his fragile side. Bo Liang, who makes people have the desire to take care of him, is really better than Bo Liang, who loses his temper with a cold face all day long! After supper, without waiting for Bo Liang to call the assistant outside to clean up, Xiang Nuan took the initiative to clean up the tea table. In Xiang Nuan''s efforts to clean up, Bo Liang sat back at his desk and continued with the unfinished project acquisition. This acquisition is very important and must be handed in tomorrow. See thin cool didn''t want to go of meaning, to warm after waiting for a while weak of open mouth way: "thin total, if you this side is all right, or I go back first?" Bo Liang wrote that the hand of the acquisition did not stop: "did you drive here?" "No, I took a taxi." To be honest with Xiang Nuan, she took a nanny car to the hospital after the film set ended. Naturally, she took a taxi from the hospital. "How do you go back now?" Bo Liang stops his work and looks at Xiang Nuan. Bo Liang didn''t know what time he was going to leave work tonight and decided to drive home by himself, so he asked the driver to go home in advance, so now Bo Liang can''t arrange for people to send him to Nuan. Xiang Nuan scratched his head and didn''t feel any problem: "of course, it''s a taxi. Now it''s very convenient for didi to call a taxi." Bo Liang frowned: "that''s no good. The leakage of hot spring villa has not been found out. Now it''s so late. It''s not safe for you to take a taxi to go back." "Then..." Xiang Nuan doesn''t understand the meaning of Bo Liang. He doesn''t know how to arrange it. Bo Liang pressed a button on his desk, and the bookcase on the left side of the office moved away slowly, revealing a small rest room inside. It''s a small rest room. In fact, it''s almost like a small bedroom. A small double bed is covered with soft and white bedding, and it also has a super small washroom with all kinds of basic daily necessities. Xiang Nuan is stunned. She has been to Bo Liang''s office so many times, but she never knows that there is such a mechanism in the office. Bo Liang to warm way: "if you are tired, you can go inside to sleep for a while, I am busy with the work at hand, and then drive you back, the company security is absolutely safe, I don''t have to worry about your safety." Xiang Nuan also thinks that although it''s always strange to rest in the thin and cool office, she really needs to pay attention to her personal safety recently. Xiang Jing was still worried about her when she was in the hospital just now. She can''t have any more trouble. "Well, I''ll have a rest in it first. Call me if you''re ready." To warm obediently listen to the thin cool words, to the rest room. However, Xiang Nuan still felt a little uncomfortable. After entering the lounge, he closed the door. She was tired all day today. After she took off her make-up and washed in the washroom, she went to sleep on the double bed. I don''t know if it''s because it''s a thin and cool private space. There seems to be a familiar smell on the bed sheet. Xiang Nuan feels very secure and has a very steady sleep. When Bo Liang finished his work, it was more than six o''clock in the morning. It was already dawn outside. People were walking on the Road downstairs of the building, and the roadside breakfast shops were open.Perhaps knowing Xiang Nuan by his side and Bo Liang at the office, he felt very relieved. The whole project acquisition went straight down. Bo Liang gently opened the door of the small rest room, and saw Xiang Nuan curled up on the bed, sleeping sweetly, with an innocent smile like a baby on his face, which made him happy at first sight. This makes thin cool some tangled, now outside the day has gradually bright, now to warm wake up to send home, will it be too tossing her? In the end, Bo Liang decided not to wake Xiang Nuan up, so he might as well rest here for one night. Undressed and lying on the bed, he suddenly turned to the warm, and found a comfortable place in his thin and cool arms. He put his arms around his waist and continued to sleep sweetly. Coincidentally, Xiang Nuan''s position of holding Bo Liang was a little awkward, and her leg was just placed in the special area of Bo Liang. Bo Liang takes a breath of air-conditioning in an instant. This infuriating goblin doesn''t know that he hasn''t eaten her for a long time in order to take care of Xiang Nuan''s work. As a result, she can be so unscrupulous now. But the goblin in his arms didn''t know how hard he suffered. He felt that Bo Liang was so comfortable that he went to Bo Liang''s arms again. These thin cool is completely nervous, can''t sleep. Chapter 239 At this time, Xiang Nuan in his arms didn''t know what dream he had. Holding Bo Liang, he called out vaguely: "Mr. Bo, pay..." Bo Liang can''t laugh or cry for a moment. This little money fan still asks him to pay money in his dream. He turned over to warm pressure in the body, biting to warm ears asked: "play money, play what money?" Xiang Nuan felt her ears itching, as if someone was talking in her ear. She was so sleepy that she couldn''t tell where she was. Just feel between breathing is full of thin cool taste, slightly open your eyes, see thin cool enlarged Jun face in front of her eyes. Xiang Nuan was startled and sober. She propped herself up and tried to sit up and asked, "what time is it now? Are we still in your office lounge?" Thin cool embrace to warm waist don''t let her up, put her back on the bed, answer not to ask of say: "do you still have any activities at work today?" Xiang Nuan thought carefully: "it doesn''t seem to be there yet, but he may have to go to the company in the afternoon and Xiaojing in the evening." "No job, right? No job is good..." Thin cool said, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of meaning unknown radian. Xiang Nuan hasn''t responded yet. What''s the meaning of Bo Liang''s words? His thin lips have been covered up, and his strong body completely presses the petite Xiang Nuan under his body. This familiar atmosphere and opening, to warm panic, her two small hands against thin cool chest: "what do you want to do ah, here is your office ah!" "No, it''s almost seven o''clock in the morning. I''m doing my daily morning exercises." Thin cool always cool eyes have been dyed with the obvious color of the heart. Xiang Nuan blushed with shame at the noun He used. She refused: "no, this is your office. What if someone comes in suddenly? You should go to the gym for morning exercise." "No, I''m going to do morning exercises with you. I''m going to do morning exercises with you." Bo Liang''s voice is slightly hoarse, which is his special voice after he is moved. "You beast! Well... " Xiang Nuan''s voice of struggling and scolding is swallowed up by Bo Liang. In Bo Liang''s eyes, the strength of her struggle is no different from the performance of refusing to return. After a series of ups and downs, the bright sky outside has been bright, the dry wipe clean to warm tired lean on thin cool chest, and thin cool is a face full of satiety. Xiang Nuan had some regrets: "I knew I should have taken a taxi home by myself. I knew that nothing good would happen if I stayed with you." Thin cool pick eyebrow, he hand inside play to warm hair side languidly said: "will not happen what good?"? But didn''t you enjoy it just now? Why, am I not enough to satisfy you? " Every time Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan do it, Xiang Nuan can''t bear to beg for mercy. Bo Liang just let her go. In a way, their two bodies fit very well, which is one of the reasons why Bo Liang was attracted to Xiang Nuan at first. To warm red face, she pushed thin cool sat up, a look at the mobile phone time to find that it is already seven o''clock in the morning, she was surprised: "now it is morning, you didn''t sleep last night?" "Well..." Thin cool half lean on the bed, Snort a way with nasal voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan really took it completely. How could she have such a good physical strength? If she didn''t sleep in a high-intensity work at night, she would be able to toss her in the morning. But now thin cool obviously a little tired, lying on the bed half open half squint: "I first rest for a while, ten o''clock call me, next to the small cabinet there is change clothes, you can clean up first." Xiang Nuan opens Bo Liang''s wardrobe, which is full of men''s clothes. While searching for it, Xiang Nuan asks, "there are no girls'' clothes in it. I can''t clean it up..." Long after she asked, Bo Liang on the bed didn''t respond. She turned to Nuan strangely and found that Bo Liang had just fallen asleep in the position of half leaning on the bed. The light cyan of his eyes showed his fatigue. Xiang Nuan is dumb. This man is really strange. He is so tired that he has to toss her around. But under, to warm went to sleep thin cool side, want to let half lean on the bed thin cool change posture lie down to sleep more comfortable. As a result, she just put her hand under Bo Liang''s neck, Bo Liang opened her eyes, and the other hand tightly clasped Xiang Nuan''s hand. His eyes are cold and sharp, without a trace of extra emotion. He looks at such eyes fiercely, and his heart beats twice in fear of warmth. Thin cool in see clearly touch his person is to warm after, the guard in the eye slowly dissipated. He breathed a sigh of relief, rubbed his eyes and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter?" "No It''s OK, "Xiang Nuan stammered from Bo Liang''s eyes. She swallowed and explained," I don''t think you are comfortable when you just went to bed, so I want to help you change your posture. " Bo Liang''s tone softened: "next time don''t move me when I''m asleep. I''ve been a special forces soldier. I have stress reaction and may hurt you unconsciously. Just wake me up.""Sorry..." To warm subconscious apology, she and Bo Liang together for so long do not know this, in a way, she is not too concerned about him. "It''s OK, my problem." Bo Liang doesn''t blame Xiang Nuan. On the contrary, Xiang Nuan''s considerate behavior makes him happy. "Go on sleeping. I won''t disturb you." Xiang Nuan felt guilty for disturbing Bo Liang''s sleep when he saw the tired and congested red blood under his eyes. "Well..." Thin cool should be a, turned around to find a comfortable posture, once again second fell asleep. Until thin cool fall asleep again, to warm this just remember, she has not asked thin cool she did not change clothes how to do! Male misdemeanor, male misdemeanor, to warm in the heart silently condemn themselves. Now the clothes on her body were wrinkled after sleeping all night last night, and she couldn''t wear them even after she had just gone through the storm with Bo Liang. Here is the rest room in Bo Liang''s office. When she goes out, it''s Bo''s building. How can she get out of this door in full view of the public?! shift£¡ What a miscalculation! There is no way, after sitting for more than half an hour, to warm or decided to ask for help with her omnipotent agent Mochou elder sister. She sent a message to Mo Chou: I''m in the lounge of Bo Liang''s office now. Can you send me a whole set of changed clothes, put them in an opaque bag, send them in as books and put them on the desk outside. Chapter 240 At this point, Mochou just got up to brush his teeth and was ready to go to work. When he received the message from Xiang Nuan, he was so shocked that he almost swallowed his mouthwash. With a toothbrush in her mouth, she dried the water on her hand and quickly warmed it back to Xiang. Wechat: No, you went to Mr. Bo''s office last night and haven''t come home yet. Do you have such a big time? Being teased by Mochou, I blushed across the mobile phone screen, but it''s better to be teased by Mochou than to lose face from Bo''s mansion. Xiang Nuan sends a message to Mo Chou again to urge him to save your artists. If your artists are photographed by paparazzi outside the door of Bo''s building, they will wait for the hot search headlines and you can do public relations! Mo Chou has a headache. Xiang Nuan''s aunt can make money and really spend money. Does she know that the cost of public relations is very expensive? She''s just throwing money. She sent back the message to Xiang Nuan: Yes, yes, you stay in the lounge for a while, and I''ll prepare clothes for you and send them as books. About half an hour later, the doorbell came from outside the office, and the sound of the book came in: "madam, you''ve brought what you want." Xiang Nuan answered through the microphone connected to the doorbell in the lounge, "well, you can bring it in, just put it on the desk outside." "All right." After Chengshu answered the call, xiangnuan opened the door of the office. After confirming that Chengshu had left from the cat''s eye in the rest room, she crept out of the rest room. Bo Liang is still sleeping. After changing his clothes in the washing room, Xiang Nuan looks at himself repeatedly in the mirror. Until he is sure that there is nothing unusual, Xiang Nuan leaves Bo Liang''s office. Chengshu has been waiting for warmth in the president''s office for a long time. His good professionalism makes him still wear a standard professional smile and swallow all the gossip thoughts. He politely greets Wen: "good morning, madam. How was your rest last night?" After asking, Chengshu found that he had just said something wrong. He just asked too much. He quickly made up his mind: "I mean, is it not customary to rest in the office?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± To be warm for a while, unexpectedly do not know what to answer, what can she answer, she can only tore in the heart, help you on this eloquence, you must never make complaints about it, it is more and more embarrassing. Xiang Nuan coughed a little and cleared his throat to ease the embarrassing situation: "fortunately, the rest is OK. Mr. Bo worked all night and was very tired. He didn''t go to bed until more than seven in the morning. He said to wake him up at ten o''clock, or let him sleep a little more, and then call him at eleven." "Yes, ma''am." Chengshu answers respectfully. Unconsciously, he calls xiangnuan as his wife instead of Miss Xiang. Xiangnuan doesn''t feel any violation. Chengshu arranges a driver for xiangnuan. Xiangnuan originally planned to go directly to the hospital to see Xiangjing, but she always feels that she has forgotten something. When he was about to arrive at Ruijin Hospital, Xiang Jing called Xiang Nuan. His voice was a little strange. He held it for a while and then asked, "that Sister, have you forgotten to feed the rich these days? " Xiang Nuan just patted her forehead and remembered that she finally knew what she had forgotten. She had forgotten Xiang Bingfu, who was raised in Tianzhu building! Let the driver lose his head and run all the way to Tianzhu building. Originally, she still remembered Xiang zhuangfu. When she was in Tangfeng hot spring the day before yesterday, she discussed with Bo Liang that she wanted to connect Xiang Jing and Xiang zhuangfu to the villa on Bo Liang''s side. But too many things happened later. Xiang Jing was injured and hospitalized, which completely disrupted Xiang Nuan''s previous plan. Then she forgot Xiang Bingfu. Xiang Jing has been in hospital for two days, and Xiang zhuangfu has no one to feed him for two days. I don''t know how this big guy is at home alone, and whether he will tear up the whole family directly in an anxious situation. When Xiang Nuan trembles, he opens the door with the key. Everything in the hall is normal, which makes Xiang Nuan feel relieved. However, Xiang zhuangfu doesn''t rush out at the first time, which makes Xiang Nuan feel "clattered" again. No, I''ve only been hungry for two days. Is such a big dog hungry? "To get rich, to get rich, to get rich..." Xiang Nuan calls Xiang Bingfu''s name, looking floor by floor until Xiang Bingfu is found in the storage room on the top of the building. Xiang Nuan really can''t laugh or cry. The storage room on the top of the building is where Xiang Jing stores dog food and dog cans. It''s locked every day. He''s afraid that a dog will steal food from the rich. The dog didn''t know how hungry he was, so he had no control over his food. He was afraid that he would eat too much. As a result, Xiang Bingfu''s dog has been at home for two days, and no one has fed him. He is starving. The wooden door of the storage room is thrown out of a hole by him. Inside, dog food and dog snacks were scattered all over the ground. Xiang Bingfu collapsed into a mess of dog food. When he saw Xiang Nuan, he just raised his eyes sadly, and the tail of the dog shook without soul. "You''re quite clever. You''re not hungry when your master is away, are you?" Xiang Nuan leads Xiang Bingfu''s dog ear and carries him downstairs.It was only then that Xiang Bingfu, who had been rolling around in dog food and dog snacks, was dirty all over, and his body still exuded an indescribable smell. It''s no good to bring it to Bo Liang''s house like this. Bo Liang has a habit of cleanliness. If he brings such a rich man to his house, he will surely collapse. Xiang zhuangfu is also loyal to Xiang Nan. Before he was taken away by Su Tiancheng''s people, Xiang zhuangfu rushed home with an anesthetic needle to inform him. So Xiang Nuan really has no way to blame Xiang Bingfu. He lost his temper with him and sighed helplessly: "forget it, it''s my sister who wronged you these two days. Today, my sister will take you to take a bath in your favorite pet shop, where there are many beautiful little bitches." Xiang Bingfu, who had been eating too much and didn''t want to move on the ground, once heard that his eyes "Shua" lit up, he trotted and brought his dog rope, looking like he was waiting to slip. It happened that Xiang Nuan had nothing to do in the morning, and her car was still parked at home, so she simply took the car to the pet shop to take a bath. Everything is very harmonious on Xiang Nuan''s side, but Xiang qinger on the other side is different. Xiang Qing''er makes a hot search on her scandal and quarrels with her family. After leaving home, he goes to a nightclub with Qi Songliang and Qiu. I spent a night in a nightclub and I didn''t know how I lost consciousness after drinking too much. Chapter 241 When Xiang qinger wakes up, he finds that he has returned to the hotel room. However, she was not covered in inch, and there were black and blue scars on her body. It can be seen that she was very exciting last night, and there was also a naked man beside her. This man is no one else. It was Qi song who spent the whole night with her last night. Xiang Qing''er is playing in the bar, but she is arrogant. Generally, she looks down on the lower class gangsters in the bar, and she won''t sleep with them. She usually goes to bed with the rich second generation like her, or she is a little boss, but everyone just plays for fun. Now Xiang Qing''er and Qi song go to bed. Xiang Qing''er can''t accept it. She kicks Qi song up with one foot, points to Qi song''s nose and scolds him: "you fuckin ''slept with me, who allowed you to sleep with me?" Qi song is awakened by Xiang Qing''er''s kick. Her kick is still painful on the waist. He is angry and wants to get angry. But when he thinks of his big plan, he has to bear it. He doesn''t care about Xiang Qing''er''s black face. He puts his hand around her and hugs her waist: "little baby, did you drink too much? After I sent you back last night, you took the initiative to hold me and didn''t let me go. I can only stay with you for one night." Xiang Qing''er pulls Qi song''s hand around her waist, holds back her nausea, and points to Qi song''s nose to scold: "I may have drunk too much last night, but you don''t know yourself. Do you think you deserve to go to bed with me like this?" Even if a clay figurine is scolded like this by Xiang qinger, he will be scolded a little angry, not to mention Qi song, who is a little gangster. Qi song suppresses Xiang Qing''er and doesn''t let her get out of bed. He sneers: "what are you doing with me at this time? Last night, the whole building almost heard the roar under me." "You..." Xiang Qing''er gets angry and raises her hand to slap Qi song, but Qi song holds her wrist and shakes it away. Xiang Qing''er is thrown to a stagger, directly from the bed, in front of her is the garbage can. When she thought of something, she looked at the trash can and looked around the bed again. She asked Qi song again, "didn''t you wear a condom when you did it with me last night?" "Yes," Qi song admitted without hesitation. He lay bare on the bed and cocked up his legs, showing a disgusting smile: "you begged me not to wear a condom last night, did you forget?" "You''re talking nonsense!" Xiang Qing''er holds the lamp on one side of the table and smashes it directly on Qi song. Qi song turns around to avoid it. Qi song turns his head and looks at the dishevelled and dirty face and scolds Qing''er like a shrew: "are you a shrew like your mother? You are a nouveau riche without quality!" In fact, Qi song wanted to scold Xiang Qing''er for a long time. Many people also evaluate Xiang Qing''er in private. If it wasn''t for Xiang Qing''er''s money and money, who would want to play with the princess who is seriously ill. But now Qi song has got it. He put some medicine in Xiang Qing''er''s wine last night. The function of this medicine is to enhance the reception and pregnancy. After drinking this medicine and sleeping with him for another night, Xiang Qing''er''s pregnancy rate can be as high as 78% or 80%. Look at this situation, if Xiang Qing''er is not successful this time, it will be difficult for him to sleep to Xiang Qing''er next time, so he just tears his face. Why can''t he be a Xiang Qing''er? "Psycho!" Xiang Qing''er finally feels that today''s Qi song is different from the previous Qi song. Now she''s at a loss with him. After scolding him, Xiang Qing''er wants to wear clothes and go outside. She has to go to the hospital to buy 24-hour emergency contraceptives. She doesn''t want to be pregnant with such a low-grade bastard as Qi song. It''s too painful for her to have an abortion. If it''s spread out, she can''t get mixed up in the entertainment industry. But Qi song couldn''t imagine what Xiang Qing''er was thinking. He came down from the bed and blocked the door: "what are you doing? Where do you want to go?" "It''s none of your business where I want to go. Get out of my way. I feel sick when I see you!" Xiang Qing''er wants to open the door. Qi song shouldered Xiang Qing''er and threw him on the bed. Now he was ugly and laughed fiercely: "you want to go out and buy Contraceptives, don''t you? I tell you, it''s impossible. You have to stay in this room from today on. You can''t go anywhere until you give birth to the baby "You What do you want to do? " Xiang Qing''er finds that Qi song''s purpose is not simple at this time. "What do I want to do? Of course, I want to marry you, be responsible for you, and be responsible for our children. I heard that your father doesn''t have a son, right? I''m very talented in business. I can help your father manage the company together in the future. " Qi song, who has achieved his goal, doesn''t hide it and says his goal directly. Last night, Liang Qiu went out to investigate and told him that Xiang Qing''er really ran away from home after falling out with her family, and no one has ever come out to find her.That is to say, no one should know that he has been under house arrest for several months, and his courage is so strong. Xiang Qing''er realized that Qi song had a crush on her company. She sneered: "why do you think I will marry you when I give birth to your child? I don''t like children at all. When I give birth to my child, I will lose it. You are the only one who doesn''t deserve to marry me!" Qi song didn''t expect that Xiang Qing''er would be so cruel. His expression was gradually ferocious. He put his hand around Xiang Qing''er''s neck: "you are in my hand now. Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me? Either you will give birth to a child and marry me, or Ha ha... " "Or what?" Xiang Qing''er is gasped by Qi song. "Or I''ll take you to my brother and let us all have fun with you. When the time comes, if my brother comes up and takes some indecent photos for you, your reputation will be completely ruined. I can''t blame him." At this time, Qi song completely exposed the nature of his bottom thugs. To fine son this just feel afraid, a cold air jumped up from her in the heart, she sees Qi song''s this appearance don''t seem to be frightening her. She is not a fool either. Naturally, she won''t fight against Qi song at this time. She should think of a strategy to slow down Qi song and wait until she has a chance to escape. Chapter 242 Looking at Xiang Qing''er''s honesty, Qi song gave up. He loosened Xiang Qing''er''s neck, touched Xiang Qing''er''s face, and showed a greasy smile: "dear Qing''er, as long as you follow me, I promise to love you." Xiang Qing''er tries to resist the nausea in her heart and doesn''t beat Qi song''s hand that touches her face, but still doesn''t give him any good face. Near noon, the hotel called to ask whether to continue to stay. Qi song usually doesn''t want to spend money to stay in this kind of five-star hotel. Now he spends money on Qing''er. He definitely wants to continue to stay here. He still wants to stay here until he confirms that he is pregnant. If you continue to live, you have to pay the room fee again. Qi song threatens to tell Qing''er the password of the credit card and goes downstairs to the front desk to brush the room fee. However, an accident happens. Xiang Qing''er''s credit card is not enough. Qi song didn''t brush it out at the front desk for a long time. He felt that he didn''t have face. He rushed back to Xiang Qing''er''s room with his credit card and asked, "have you done anything to your credit card? Why can''t you brush it out for lack of credit card?" Xiang Qing''er is also a little surprised: "the amount is not enough to brush out? It''s impossible. My credit card has a limit of more than 300000 yuan. " When Xiang Qing''er became famous in Xingchuang company, the senior salesman of the bank found her and applied for this card. At that time, Xiang Qing''er had a lot of money and didn''t take credit card seriously. He didn''t expect that he could only use credit card one day. Qi song obviously doesn''t believe it. He thinks that this credit card is to Qing''er and reduces the limit. He raised his hand and slapped Xiang Qing''er: "don''t play such a trick on me. You think I don''t know that you just don''t want me to spend your money to adjust the amount. Now you call the bank in front of me and ask the bank to transfer it back to you!" Xiang Qing''er covers Qi song''s painful face and doesn''t dare to resist. She picks up her mobile phone and calls the customer service of credit card. The customer service on the other end of the phone told Xiang Qing''er in a very mechanized official voice that Xiang Qing''er''s credit card was specially approved before, but now the privilege has been cancelled, so the amount of Xiang Qing''er''s credit card has also been reduced. In recent days, Xiang Qing''er''s black materials are flying all over the place, and no one has come out to whiten Xiang Qing''er''s PR. many brands that used to speak for Xiang Qing''er have unilaterally announced to terminate their contracts with Xiang Qing''er on Weibo these two days. Before Xiang Qing''er was shooting that play, because Xiang Qing''er''s scandal couldn''t be filmed any more. Seeing that Xiang Qing''er was going to be completely ruined and couldn''t stand up, the bank naturally cancelled the high quota credit card privilege. After hanging up the phone, Xiang Qing''er is confused. Now she''s fighting with her family, and she can''t ask for money. Her credit card limit has been stopped, and there''s no notice to film with her. She''s completely poor now. To fine son to Qi song spread out a hand: "you also see, really not I gave the limit to move a foot, is the bank cancelled my limit, now you believe?" "Bah, it''s useless. You always say you are a big star, but now you are such a rubbish." Qi song is unwilling to spit on Tao. To fine son Eye Bead son turned: "otherwise like this, I go home a trip, after apologizing with my father, take some money to come out again to spend?" Qi song slaps Xiang Qing''er with his backhand: "I told you not to make any small plans. Do you think I''m so easy to cheat? Do you think I''m a fool? How can you come out again when you get home? " To fine son curled to curl a mouth, cover a face tears, bead son straight in the eye socket revolve, before in her heart really always treat Qi song this kind of person as a fool. "How much money do you have on your card now? Turn it all around!" Unable to play credit card, Qi song paid attention to Xiang Qing''er''s balance. At the beginning, Xiang Qing''er still wriggles to find an excuse and is unwilling to give it. After being pinched by Qi song and slapped in the face, Xiang Qing''er finally compromises and transfers all her balance to Qi song. Qi song looked at the money that turned to Qing''er and frowned: "a Xiang''s daughter, a female star, has less than 100000 yuan all over her body. I really don''t know what to say about you." One hundred thousand yuan may not be a small sum of money for ordinary people, but one hundred thousand yuan can''t help squandering in high consumption places. It may be gone in one night. Qi song takes the money to Qing''er and goes to spend it with several friends. His mind is empty. Naturally, he is very upset. The five-star hotel costs two thousand a night. Considering the expenses behind, Qi song is not willing to stay in the five-star hotel with Xiang qinger. He calls Liang Qiu and several other brothers and coerces Xiang qinger to leave the hotel. Put Xiang Qing''er in their car and go to the dens where they usually live. I plan to lock Xiang Qing''er in their dens. It''s cheaper and safer. Xiang Qing''er is afraid and humiliated, but she doesn''t dare to resist at all. She knows what kind of Desperado Qi songliangqiu is and can do everything. They all have a criminal record. If anything happens, they will be arrested for a few years at most. But her life will be ruined. Xiang Qing''er can tell which is better.Carrying Xiang Qing''er''s car half way, Qi song sees that Xiang Qing''er is very good, so he unties Xiang Qing''er''s mouth plug. His idea is very simple, give Xiang Qing''er a slap, and then give her a sweet date, so that she can eat to death. After all, if Xiang Qing''er really likes him, he can save a lot of things in Xiang''s home. Just as he passed a convenience store, Liang Qiu was addicted to smoking. He parked his car on the side of the road and said, "my brothers are waiting for me here. I''ll go down and buy a pack of cigarettes. I just have money on hand. I can buy a good pack of cigarettes." The money they have on hand is naturally the money they just ransacked from Xiang qinger. Qi song stops Liang Qiu: "it happens that there is a toilet in the shopping mall nearby. I''m in a hurry to urinate. I''ll go down with you to relieve my trouble." The other two people just want to go to the toilet to have a cigarette. Xiang qinger is the only one left in the car. Qi song hesitated to leave a person to look at Xiang Qing''er. Xiang Qing''er saw Qi song''s idea. She immediately seized the opportunity and said, "don''t worry. Now I''m your man. I won''t run around." Qi song doesn''t know where his self-confidence comes from. He thinks Xiang Qing''er must have been conquered by him. He points to Xiang Qing''er''s nose and says: "you''d better be honest here. If you are good, we''ll get a reward when we come back." "if you dare to escape, we''ll catch you again, and then you''ll be completely finished!" Chapter 243 To fine son desperately nod: "Song elder brother rest assured, I know your fierce, even if give me 100 courage also won''t escape." All of Xiang Qing''er''s acting skills probably broke out at this moment. The acting was very lifelike. Qi song and Liang Qiu scared Xiang Qing''er together again. Then they stopped the car by the side of the road and got off with their brothers. Just at this time, Xiang Nuan bathed Xiang zhuangfu in the pet shop of the nearby shopping mall and led him out of the pet shop. Xiang Bingfu, who has just taken a bath, has a fluffy white hair all over his body. He has a very high rate of turning back when walking on the street. He walks with his head held high, which is called awe inspiring. Xiang Nuan leads Xiang Baofu road through the shopping mall and is ready to drive to the opposite parking lot. Just as he passes a black car, a disheveled woman suddenly jumps out of the car barefoot. Xiang Nuan didn''t see her face clearly. She was startled. She stepped back several steps in a row and even dropped her tail to the rich man. She entered a state of combat alert. The woman didn''t look at xiangnuan at all. She lifted her hair and ran forward barefoot, trying to stop the taxi by the side of the road. Xiangnuan saw clearly that the unkempt woman was xiangqing''er. Xiang Nuan is startled. Two days ago, she saw Xiang qinger at the gate of leken company. She is still so bright and high spirited. How can she be like this after only two days? And more frightening is still behind, behind the convenience store there is a man to buy cigarettes out to see the Qing''er ran, shouting to chase. Xiang Qing''er''s taxi just stops next to Xiang Nuan. Xiang Qing''er can only turn back a few steps to get on the bus. Just as he opens the door, Xiang Qing''er is caught by the man. The taxi driver didn''t want to cause trouble. Seeing this, he stepped on the gas quickly. Xiang Qing''er saw that the taxi had gone. If she was caught again, it would be worse. In the panic, she didn''t see who was standing next to her, so she held on and asked for help: "help, help, help me, they want to kidnap me, please help me!" To warm stunned, she stood in situ for a long time did not respond to what happened, to fine son finally see clearly that she asked for help is to warm. Although Xiang Qing''er really hates Xiang Nuan, at this time when she sees Xiang Nuan, she still looks like she sees straw. Even forget her before is how to calculate to warm, she pulled to warm sleeve: "cousin, cousin is my fine son, good cousin, you help me, they want to kidnap me!" That is at this time, Qi song and the other two gangsters who went to the toilet came back, and they all rushed over. For a moment, it turns into a confrontation between Xiang Nuan and the four men. Xiang Qing''er is just like a leech, sucking on Xiang Nuan and pulling on him. He refuses to let go of it. Qi song doesn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry. Xiang Nuan wears a mask and a cap. Except for the people she knows, no one can recognize her at once. Qi song thinks Xiang Nuan is an acquaintance Xiang qinger meets on the road. Relying on their large number of people, Qi song directly points to Xiang Nuan''s nose and threatens: "I''m her boyfriend. It''s our housework. I advise you not to meddle in your own business, or we''ll be rude to you!" Xiang Nuan frowns. Since her relationship with Bo Liang became public, no matter where she goes, everyone is polite to her. No one has spoken to her like Qi song for a long time. "Woof, woof, woof..." When he saw that someone might threaten to hurt his master, he immediately entered a state of fierce fighting. His legs were upright, and he was half a head taller than human beings. With his huge body and sharp teeth, he screamed wildly, forcing Qi songliangqiu back half a step. "I don''t care what happens between you, but I have to remind you that the dog I hold in my hand is the most powerful guard dog. You can be rude to me, but I don''t know if your arm and thigh will be bitten off at that time." Xiang Nuan sneers and says that she''s not helping Xiang Qing''er. The hatred between her and Xiang Qing''er can''t be said for three days and three nights. She''s simply warning Qi song that they should be polite to her. Qi song swallowed a mouthful of saliva and warmed his hand. The dog he was holding seemed to be really annoying. If the four of them hit each other hard, they might not get any good. But did you just let Xiang Qing''er go? They are not reconciled to the fact that the ducks are flying like this! Xiang Qing''er looks hopeful and pulls Xiang Nuan harder. From the beginning, she pulls Xiang Nuan''s corner, and then directly hugs Xiang Nuan''s body. This makes xiangnuan, who is not used to other people''s close body, dislike it very much. She pushes it, but now she is the straw in xiangqing''er''s eyes. It''s the only hope. After pushing xiangnuan, she still doesn''t move. Just as the two sides were about to enter the deadlock, another group of thugs came out of nowhere and swaggered to Qi song''s side. The leading thug was obviously familiar with Qi song. Before he arrived, he said hello to Qi song: "Yo, brother song, I seldom see you in the city during the day. What are you doing?"When Qi song saw this little gangster, he was worried that there were too few people. As a result, this helper appeared. God helped me. He came forward and stopped the thug head''s neck. He whispered a few words to the thug head, which meant that he would do a big job, how much money he would give him and ask him to do a favor. The gangster leader was named Huzi. After hearing this, he immediately agreed: "no problem. I''m worried about no business now. You''ll come here." Now Qi song and Hu Zi joined hands. A dozen hooligans stood opposite Xiang Nuan and Xiang qinger. Xiang Nuan felt the pressure instantly. Xiang Nuan is not a virgin. Xiang qinger is her cousin in name, but she is her enemy. She doesn''t have to fall into a trap to save Xiang qinger. Qi song began to threaten Xiang Nuan again: "now you see how many people there are on our side. Those who know how to look good don''t mind their own business, or they will fight with your dog!" Now they have more than a dozen people, are they afraid that they will not win a dog? Xiang Nuan spread his hands: "I never said I would meddle in my own business. I''m not very familiar with Xiang Qing''er either. If you want to take it away, you can take it away. I''m just telling you not to mess with me." "What?" Qi song and this group of little gangsters were stunned for a moment. Did the little sister change her face so quickly? Chapter 244 Even Xiang Qing''er was stunned. She hugged and cried to Nuan: "no, you can''t ignore me. I''m your cousin. You can''t be so inhuman!" Xiang Nuan is a little speechless. Anyone can use this kind of moral kidnapping, but Xiang qinger is not qualified to use it. When she calculated her before, why didn''t she think they were cousins? Qi song also reaction came over, seize the opportunity to come forward a to fine son to pull past. Xiang Qing''er, who was caught back, hated Xiang Nuan. She began to struggle like a fool, shouting: "don''t catch me. I don''t have any money now. My family doesn''t have any money. Catch her. She''s more than 100000 yuan in front of me. She''s wearing this suit now!" Xiang qinger''s clothes are all bought by the people under thin cool. From head to toe, they are high luxury limited edition new products of the season. Others can''t see it. They think it''s just a set of ordinary clothes. Xiang qinger, who is sharp eyed, can definitely see it. The heart is not enough, snake swallow elephant, tiger brother''s eyes in to warm up looked up: "can''t see ah, this is a rich woman, a suit of clothes on 100000, that must have a lot of money?" Xiang Nuan is completely speechless now. She didn''t expect that Xiang Qing''er would be so shameless at this time. Fortunately, she just wanted to remember the license plate number of SongGe to report to the police after Xiang Qing''er was arrested. Tiger brother just looked at Xiang Nuan not enough, but also stepped forward and wanted to take off Xiang Nuan''s mask. How could Xiang suddenly rich, who was watching with covetous eyes, give him this opportunity? He jumped up and gave tiger brother a hand. "Ah With a sharp scream, the hand that tiger brother stretched out was directly pulled off a piece of meat to the rich, bloody, bloody. If Xiang Nan hadn''t pulled the rope to the sudden wealth, he would have bitten off brother Hu''s hand. Tiger brother is not willing to give up. He points to Xiang Nuan and says to his younger brothers: "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you give it to me? Help me tie this girl back together. I have to teach her how to be a human today!" Xiang Qing''er is very excited. Hum, let Xiang Nuan not save her. Let Xiang Nuan be pure and high. Now she is entangled by these gangsters who don''t know the heaven and earth. When she is taken back by these gangsters, see if Bo Liang wants her! Xiang Nuan retreated several steps in succession, and her face was ugly. Really, she should not be soft hearted to Xiang qinger just now. She should directly ask the rich man to let her go. How can she meet Xiang qinger so unlucky every time! Xiang zhuangfu bit several people who were the first to rush up, but there were so many of them. Xiang zhuangfu was hard to beat many people, and his stomach was kicked several times. Xiang Nuan felt very sad. This is her dog! At this time, three or four black cars quickly stopped behind the warm, unifying the people in black suits to get out of the car. Some of them rushed up to protect Xiang Nuan, while the other five or six people went up to put the tiger brother and the tiger son''s people down. When tiger brother was pressed down, he could only howl on the ground. The Black Hawk with black sunglasses and earphones was protecting xiangnuan, and said respectfully to xiangnuan: "madam, are you ok? Are we late?" Black Hawk is specially sent by Bo Liang to protect Xiang Nuan. Recently, it''s not peaceful. Bo Liang is not at ease. He simply takes pictures of the people he trusts most to protect Xiang Nuan. Originally, the Black Hawk could have come faster, but Xiang Bingfu, who was fighting, looked so handsome. They had never seen such a handsome dog protecting the owner before, so they looked at it more carelessly. "I''m fine. My dog was kicked by them." Xiang Nuan looks at Xiang Bingfu''s black belly, and she is distressed. She just gave the dog a bath! It''s very human to be rich. It feels safe now. The people who come here are helping its owners, and they all look very strong. They immediately feel aggrieved and rush to warm up. Black Hawk heard this, Xiang Nuan is Bo Zong''s wife, Xiang Nuan''s dog is Bo Zong''s dog, Bo Zong''s dog was kicked outside, these people are tired of it?! Qi song a look at this posture is not right, this woman seems to be the person he can''t stir up, quickly with Liang Qiu a few clip to fine son secretly left. Xiang qinger didn''t expect that Xiang Nuan would have such a powerful bodyguard. She yelled at him again: "help, cousin, help me, please..." Before her words are finished, Qi song covers her mouth. Several men force Xiang Qing''er into the car. Xiang Qing''er holds the door tightly and refuses to go in. At this time, Xiang Nuan really has the strength to save Xiang qinger. Black Hawks turn their eyes to Xiang Nuan. As long as Xiang Nuan gives an order, they will go to save Xiang qinger. If there is no just thing, Xiang Nuan will be softhearted again. Now it is impossible to save Xiang qinger if he wants to be softhearted again. Xiang Nuan is not the kind of person who will suffer twice in one place. Xiang Nuan doesn''t respond. Naturally, Black Hawk understands Xiang Nuan''s meaning. Instead of managing Xiang qinger, he leads people to turn around and concentrate on brother Dahu. They go.Xiang Qing''er struggles against the doorframe for a while, but after exhausted, he is still crammed into the car by Qi song. She saw xiangnuan didn''t save her before she was jammed into the car. From the beginning, her pleading turned into the back scolding. Until she was jammed into the car, she still heard her scolding voice: "xiangnuan, you little bitch and person without father or mother, I curse you, I curse you not to die well!" To warm eyebrow a pick, fortunately just didn''t save to fine son, she is completely a don''t know good or bad, regardless of good or bad white eyed wolf, even if is saved is also white save, with white also cause a coquettish. Tiger brother a group of people were beaten by the Black Hawk, and then they were handed over to the police, so there was no need to worry about the next thing. Xiang Nuan stands at the intersection. At this time, the normal order of the intersection has been restored. In addition to people glancing at Xiang Nuan from time to time, there is nothing abnormal. He patted to the warm and sighed to the rich man: "ah, the bath I just gave you is in vain. Let''s go back and wash it again. By the way, we''ll have a physical examination. It will cost another four or five hundred yuan. Ah, it''s really a strange waste of money." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Bingfu can''t speak. If he can speak, he will say to Xiang Nuan, who is very rich and is searching for 500 or 600 bucks, I''m not a man, but you''re a real dog! When Bo Liang woke up, it was already more than 11 o''clock, and there was no warm figure in the rest room and office. Chapter 245 Chengshu is outside the office. As soon as he is ready to ring the doorbell, Bo Liang''s phone calls: "xiangnuan, where is xiangnuan?" "Mr. Bo, if you don''t open the door, I''ll be outside. I''ll give you a detailed report when I come in?" Just know to warm outside and almost get into trouble Chengshu careful said. Bo Liang opens the door of the office and enters the office as a book. It''s rare to see Bo Liang whose image is messy and has not been taken care of. Before Bo Liang noticed Xiang Nuan and spent some time warming up, he was just a workaholic during the period when he took over the company. He often ate and lived in the office. But every time when he comes to work the next day after the book is finished, Bo Liang always finishes washing and taking care of himself, and sits on his desk in high spirits. Such a situation is really rare. Bo Liang seems to have noticed that his image is a bit sloppy at this time. He wiped his face with his hand and went to the washroom to clean up himself: "I''ll clean up. You first tell xiangnuan what happened outside." "How do you know that Madame is out again?" Chengshu asked subconsciously. He didn''t seem to say anything just now? "You just betrayed you with that guilty look and tone. OK, just say it. What happened again." Bo Liang said while washing. After finishing the book, he said what happened to Xiang Nuan just outside: "madam is very safe now. The people of Black Hawk are protecting madam secretly. Please rest assured." "It''s Xiang qinger again." Thin cool frown, even to warm all right, but as long as he thought to warm because to fine son and met this kind of trouble, he is very unhappy. Chengshu also pays more attention to Xiang qinger''s affairs. After all, as long as he lives with Xiang Nuan as a demon, he will help Bo always remember. "Xiang''s reputation is just superficial, but in fact he is going to close down. Xiang Qing''er''s wind rating is very bad now, and the entertainment industry should not be able to mix any more. Now he''s still tied away by the kind of low-end gangsters, and there should be no storm behind him." The way to become a book. He followed Bo Liang for so many years, how could he not know what Bo liang thought now? Bo Liang must teach Xiang Qing''er a lesson now. The problem is that Xiang qinger is very miserable now, and there is no way to teach her any more lessons. This is also a big problem. "Forget it, Xiang Nuan doesn''t have a big deal. We should continue to put pressure on Xiang''s business channels and try to make Xiang bankrupt within three months. Then we can buy at the lowest price. Remember, we must keep an eye on it and never let other companies take the lead." Bo Liang came out from the rest room after washing and tidying. His hands were still stained with some water stains. He gently wiped them with a towel while ordering the book to be finished. He controlled all the rhythms and was very reserved. There is less than a month to celebrate the new year. Two months after the new year, Xiang Nuan''s birthday is his second since he signed the contract. On Xiang Nuan''s first birthday, Bo Liang didn''t notice her, just regarded her as a bed companion. For xiangnuan''s birthday, the only impression is that xiangnuan''s relatives came on his birthday and couldn''t do it. He came back disappointed. At that time, he did not expect that the relationship between him and Xiang Nuan had changed so much in just a few months, and so many things would happen between them. Now everything has changed. On Xiang Nuan''s second birthday, he wants to give her a good life. By the way, he gives her the acquired Xiang Shi. Bo Liang''s heart is very clear about what Xiang Shi means to her. Although he doesn''t say it, he always remembers it silently in his heart and plans to give her a surprise. Sometimes, one of the most accurate ways to judge whether a man loves you or not is to see whether the man is just saying but not doing, or doing what he says. Of course, there is another kind of man like Bo Liang, who does it first, and there is never any superfluous nonsense. "OK, I see." Chengshu should say that Xiang''s bankruptcy and acquisition is the simplest of all things. This matter came to an end. They all regarded it as a simple accident, and no one connected it with other things. But no one thought that this would become an inducement, causing many unexpected things. Xiang Nuan sent Xiang zhuangfu to the pet hospital for a comprehensive examination. Xiang zhuangfu was fairly strong. He was kicked and had no other problems except for dirty hair. Xiang Nuan was relieved. She said that she loves money when she bathes Xiang zhuangfu, but she still loves Xiang zhuangfu very much. When she saw that Xiang zhuangfu was kicked so many feet to protect her, she was really distressed to death. Xiang Nuan is such a person. In fact, she is a very simple person. Although it seems that she is not easy to be provoked and approached, she is a person who will take revenge if she has a grudge and a kindness. Who is really good to her, she can feel it all, and she will double good to that person, like people, like dogs. Xiang Nuan takes Xiang Bangfu back to Bo Liang''s home from the pet hospital and sits on the sofa for a rest. When she thinks about things, she is absorbed in them. By the time she reacts, it''s time to make an appointment with Mo Chou.Aunt Yang is not here, and Bo Liang''s big villa still needs cleaning every day. The housekeeper of Bo''s old house calls a servant from his hometown to come here, and those who know the root and the bottom can rest assured. Xiang Nuan, who spent the night in the company yesterday, didn''t go home. Today, when he came home, he found that the servant was so young. He was only 18 or 9 years old, and his appearance was clear and beautiful. Compared with working in the strict old house of Bo family, it''s very easy to be sent out to work in the independent and independent villa of Bo Liang. This little girl obviously wants to stay. Since xiangnuan came back, she has been very attentive to xiangnuan. She has to make coffee for her and peel fruit for her. Now she comes back to make snacks for xiangnuan. She goes to xiangnuan and leans slightly. She looks like a servant and respectfully asks, "madam, it''s almost two o''clock. What kind of snacks does madam like to eat and what needs attention? I''ll help her to make them in the kitchen now. You don''t think I''m young, but I''m good at my craft." Xiang Nuan refused again: "Xiaoling doesn''t need it. I want to keep fit on weekdays. I don''t eat anything except dinner. Thank you." "Oh Oh, yes, yes. " Rejected again, Xiaoling looks embarrassed and doesn''t know where to put his hand. Chapter 246 Xiang Nuan saw her embarrassment and said with a smile: "aunt Yang''s absence is hard for you. I''m more casual. I''ll call you when I need to. Just relax here." "Well All right Xiaoling''s mouth is so should, but in her drooping eyes, there is a flash of light. It''s almost the time agreed by Mochou. Xiang Nuan keeps Xiang suddenly rich in the small yard behind the villa. There is also a fully transparent sunshine room. The place is spacious and can''t be frozen. Xiang suddenly rich drives to the company with ease. When she drove out, Xiaoling stood at the door and bowed to xiangnuan 90 degrees respectfully, watching xiangnuan drive away. Xiang Nuan doesn''t know if she is careful. In a word, she always feels strange when she looks at Xiaoling. Although she is attentive and respectful, she can''t tell exactly what is strange. Xiaoling, who was watching xiangnuan drive away at the door, stood up after making sure xiangnuan had gone far enough. She disdained a cold hum: "I bah, I really think of myself as the young grandmother of the Bo family, so affectation, this don''t want that don''t accept, who don''t know she is a home parents all dead of the poor miss ah, young master also feel fresh, if wait for Miss Tang to come back, see how arrogant she is!" After that, she shook her hair, touched her pretty face, and walked back to the villa with enchanting steps. It didn''t look like a servant, but more like a hostess. When xiangnuan arrived at the company, Mochou had been waiting for xiangnuan in the office for a while as before. When xiangnuan came into the office, she was buried in a pile of documents and was very busy. Seeing Xiang Nuan coming in, Mo Chou raised her chin to the position opposite her desk: "sit down. You''re late. You''re ten minutes late." "I''m sorry, there was a delay this morning." Xiang Nuan refers to Xiang qinger, but she doesn''t tell Mo Chou in detail. Mo Chou doesn''t have time to listen now. She is reading the last document carefully: "then you can wait for me for another five minutes until I have read all the plans for this variety show." "I''m ok. You''re free. Watch carefully. You''re helping me with everything I''ve got." To warm and enjoy leisure. When Mo Chou looks at the script of variety show, he takes a look at Nuan''s desk and accidentally sees the resumes of several new people. Xiang Nuan found it interesting and picked up his resume to read it. When Mo Chou finished reading the script, Xiang Nuan just finished reading the resume and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? How do you look at the newcomer recently? I''m in a hurry to open the next number because I''m out of practice?" "What?" Mochou rolled to warm a white eye: "as long as you don''t quit the entertainment industry for one day, you are the only artist I bring. The company is going to recruit new people recently. I want to give you some advice and let me check." "Oh, now the company needs your advice when recruiting new people. It seems that you can be promoted to the top of the company, and the promotion and salary increase are just around the corner." Always be able to see the essence of things through the appearance of the way to warm laugh. It''s not easy to say that sister Mochou has never said who her divorced husband is and what happened between them. She is a divorced single mother living with her children, working hard to support her son. Although you make a lot of money as a broker, it''s still too bumpy and too hard. Mo Chou always wanted to go to the management before he brought it warm. But there has been no chance. Now it seems that there is a play. "Yes, thanks to you, I have a foothold in Xingchuang now. If you hold Mr. Bo''s thigh tightly and climb up, I will enter the management of the company soon." Mo Chou didn''t deny it. She not only admitted it generously, but also teased Xiang Nuan. When their relationship was so good, everyone knew it was just a joke. At this time, Liang LAN of the office next door suddenly knocks at the door to get things. At the door, she just hears Mo Chou''s joke. In her ears, it''s another flavor. Liang LAN is also a gold medal broker. She is an old employee of Starmaker, and also a competitor of Mochou in the same period. She has several top-notch players in her hand. Originally, Mo Chou''s momentum is better than her. She is very uncomfortable, has a strong sense of crisis, and is still very unbalanced. I think why Mo Chou is more appreciated by the leaders than she is because she is the wife of President Bo? Now I hear that Mo Chou and Xiang Nuan are still so complacent. Liang LAN is even more uncomfortable. No longer happy, she didn''t show it on her face. As usual, she knocked on the door and said, "have you read all the resumes of the freshmen? If you don''t have any opinions, just give me the resume. I want to pick the new ones." Mochou saw that Liang LAN would not give her a good face naturally. She put away her smile and handed the stack of resume to Liang LAN: "after reading it, there is no problem in general. It''s just that the little rurou in it doesn''t recommend it. The net red feels strong, and the plastic surgery is obvious. The sweet style is repeated with several artists in our company."It''s just that xiaorurou is one of the artists Liang LAN likes in advance. Xiaorurou is very popular on a certain sound. It can be said that she is a new generation of otaku goddess. This kind of online Red transformation has a high degree of coordination. It''s no problem to go out and have a drink with investors. It''s easy to make money in a short term. Liang LAN expression rigid said: "which artists don''t want this, I don''t care, you have suggestions to the above leadership email it." After that, I took my resume, turned around and left. I didn''t give Mo chou a good face at all. After Liang LAN left, she closed the door of the office to help Mo Chou warm and considerate, so as to prevent another person from suddenly disturbing them. Mo Chou turned a white eye towards the room of Liang Lan''s office next door: "this is a broker who has no moral bottom line. Who doesn''t know what she is thinking about? She only wants to make quick money, regardless of the overall situation of the company. She deserves to be promoted all her life." "The current social atmosphere is like this. After the sea of profit seeking people has gone, what we can do is to be ourselves. Only when we have reached a certain height can we have the ability to change the world." To warm calm advice. Most of the time, Mo Chou feels that Xiang Nuan seems to love money very much, but in fact, he is more transparent than anyone else. Chapter 247 "I''m not angry. How can I not know? With Liang Lan''s ability, she always has a way to persuade her to sign the little rurou. I just said that on purpose, just to make her uncomfortable." Don''t worry. Xiang Nuan naturally won''t expose Mo Chou''s arrogance. She agrees: "yes, you''re right. You have your own ideas for everything you do. That''s a great agent. Now can you tell me about my next work arrangement and plan?" Mo Chou found out two documents from a lot of documents and handed them to Xiang Nuan: "at present, I''ve selected a variety show and a live show for you, because jiutianxuannv is not sure when it will be turned on." "once it''s turned on, you must devote yourself to it. You don''t dare to pick up any TV series for you. Short term variety shows and live shows are very important It''s a good choice. You can see if there''s any problem. " There is a reason why Mo Chou''s work arrangement is to be at ease with Xiang Nuan. Because Mo Chou always thinks very carefully about all aspects, he will never make Xiang Nuan difficult to do, and Xiang Nuan has more rest time than other artists. When you look at Xiang Nuan, this variety show is quite interesting. It''s called "Chinese food hall". It''s a food show that a group of stars open Chinese restaurants abroad, run their own restaurants all the way, and even cook their own dishes. Now it''s very popular. Xiang Nuan used to be a flight guest in the first phase and help as a waiter there. It''s easy and easy to earn some heat. After all, Xiang Nuan has just entered the top industry, so it''s still necessary to maintain the normal heat. The second live broadcast is very familiar with Xiang Nuan. It''s the second phase of the live broadcast of supporting farmers. It''s the same mode as the last time. The host of the last time only changed a batch of agricultural products. Xiang Nuan had a good response after participating in the live broadcast of supporting farmers last time. All the goods were sold out unexpectedly. The organizer wanted to sign the second phase with Xiang Nuan. Now Xiang Nuan is more popular, so the organizer naturally sent the invitation early. "It seems that this live broadcast is not in line with your current coffee position, but I think it can be done next, because it is of public welfare nature and is conducive to building your positive image, so that you can step onto a larger stage with a positive image." Mo Chou is very clear. She always has a clear positioning for the future. She is not as mercenary as Liang LAN. But it is this kind of long-term conscientious and meticulous operation and maintenance that can create a real classic star. After reading Xiang Nuan, he nodded: "I can do it. I don''t have any opinions. I think these two are very good. Take them. You can send their time to me. I''ll go to Mr. Bo to report and arrange the time." "Well, if you agree, I''ll sign the contract," said Mo Chou, and then he thought of something: "by the way, there''s still one most important thing at hand. Mr. Johnson, the chief director of nine days mystery girl, is going to camp in the mountains of Sichuan city to find inspiration. He invited you to join in. He said that the final assessment of the heroine is over there." "Camping in the mountains of Shu city? He''s not teasing me, is he? " Xiang Nuan felt a slight pain in her head. Xiang Nuan grew up in Mordor, but she didn''t go up the mountain. She was a city child growing up in a piece of reinforced concrete. She usually had to go up the mountain to take pictures. It''s no problem. It''s just OK to go to the built tourist scenery. But camping in the mountains is really not popular with Xiang Nuan. "Mr. Johnson is very fond of tourism and is very obsessed with the places of interest in China. This time, he put forward it. We really can''t refuse it." Mo Chou has no choice but to show his hand. Sometimes, this kind of talented director always has more quirks. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else can Xiang Nuan say? It''s a hard won opportunity. It''s a chance to become the top of the world. Xiang Nuan can''t give up just because he hates camping. "It''s OK for me to bear it, but I still have to report it to Bo Liang and go camping in the mountains with the director. Bo Liang can agree." Tell me the truth, because it doesn''t sound very reliable. When Mo Chou heard this, she patted her warm shoulder and said, "no way. Who told you to be strict with the manager of Bo family? If he doesn''t agree, then we can only let Bo always use his money ability to settle this movie." The word "money ability" is really smart. Xiang Nuan laughs carelessly. It''s so precious and cool, with the money ability of a local tycoon. It''s really no violation. for the time being, things at work have been arranged like this. Xiang Nuan comes out of the company and goes to Ruijin Hospital to see Xiang Jing. How young are they It''s a good recovery. You can be discharged in another month or so. Xiang Jing and Xiang Nuan come to the hospital every day to report, and they look good. They worry about their sister''s heart. Now he is still young, can''t take care of the elder sister too many things, as long as the elder sister is happy every day, but when he grows up and has promising future, then no one wants to bully the elder sister, even the powerful Bo Liang! When Xiang Nuan got home, he was unexpectedly early. At first sight, he could cook dinner before Bo Liang got off work.She thought about it and sent a message to Bo Liang: I had something to do this morning, so I left while you were sleeping. Is the work finished? Do you have time to come back for dinner? Bo Liang, who is organizing a meeting, receives a message from Xiang Nuan. Her message is set as a special bell. As soon as the bell rings, Bo Liang knows it''s from Xiang Nuan. Click on the news to see, when the meeting was held, the corner of the iceberg''s face was slowly hooked up. It''s great to have a daughter-in-law waiting to eat at home. Thin cool fingertips quickly click on the mobile phone: can be busy, I can go home to eat, but may be slightly delayed for half an hour or so. "Ding Dong", is a sound, to warm fast back to the news, click on a short few words: OK, waiting for you. This thin cool corner of the mouth completely rose and couldn''t stop, leading to the end of the second half of the project procurement plan meeting with a smile. Poor those elites. I don''t know why Bo Liang has been laughing all the time. They are all sweating. It''s so terrible. It''s so magical that Bo always smiles for so long! Chapter 248 Originally, according to the normal schedule, the meeting on the acquisition of the project was to be held until about 7 p.m. After reading the mobile phone, their boss suddenly accelerated the process of the meeting. Many places decided directly without waiting for their opinions one by one. And every time Bo Liang makes a decision, it''s the best one. When he asks you what opinions and supplements you have, no one can give you any opinions. Bo Liang has taken into account everything they can. So the progress of the whole meeting has been accelerated by half. At five o''clock, the meeting has been successfully concluded. All the decisions that should be made have been made. The rest just need to wait for them to implement and then report regularly. It is at this time that we finally know that when Bo Liang listened to them talk about ppt proposals one by one in every previous meeting, it was to give them the opportunity to exercise and grow up. In fact, Bo Liang knew all of them. Before , everyone was still too strict in their hearts to make complaints about their plans. Now, after seeing the ability of thin cooling, we found that the king was too tolerant of their bronzes. Xiang Nuan doesn''t know what happened to Bo Liang''s company. She is preparing dinner for Bo Liang in the kitchen. With more and more times of cooking recently, Xiang Nuan''s cooking skills are getting better and better. Today, Xiang wengei''s dinner is light and simple. I plan to cook a bitter gourd scrambled egg and braised spareribs, and then a Cordyceps sinensis kelp soup. The simple two dishes and one soup will be done. But when xiangnuan started to make it, he met a little problem. Xiaoling, who was working in the kitchen, saw xiangnuan cutting bitter gourd, and immediately said with exaggeration: "madam, there is bitter gourd in the dinner you prepared for the young master. The young master didn''t like bitter gourd from childhood to adulthood, don''t you know?" Xiang Nuan shook his head blankly: "I don''t know. I only know that my thin and cool stomach is not good and I can''t eat spicy food. He would eat whatever I cooked before." Xiao Ling''s exaggerated tone and manner made Xiang Nuan feel puzzled, as if he didn''t know how serious a crime Bo Liang was not eating bitter gourd, and that he was incompetent as a wife. Please, it''s very good that she can cook for Bo Liang. Even this is because Bo Liang tied her up with a contract, otherwise she can''t cook. Xiaoling obviously didn''t believe Xiang Nuan''s words: "how can it be? Before, every time the young master went back to his old house for dinner, he was very selective about food. Not only did he not like many vegetables, but also he didn''t like the salty taste of the dishes." "Ha? Does Bo Liang still have this problem? " Xiang Nuan is a little suspicious that Bo Liang in Xiao Ling''s mouth is not the same person she knows. "Yes, maybe my wife doesn''t know much about the young master. I grew up in the old house, so I know more about the young master''s preference. In my opinion, my wife won''t make bitter gourd for dinner today. It''s not good to deal with bitter gourd, and it''s not delicious. It''s more suitable to make braised eggplant according to me." Xiaoling seems to have a simple face and puts forward her own opinions to xiangnuan. Every word she says has no problem, but xiangnuan always feels uncomfortable. Does she have to listen to a servant''s advice when she wants to cook here? What''s the reason? To warm hands cut balsam pear action did not stop, she said faintly: "Oh, I cut balsam pear to half, do not want to temporarily change to eggplant, today or continue to do it." "But young master, he doesn''t like bitter gourd..." Xiaoling frowned and his voice was louder. He glanced at Xiaoling with warm eyes. It was clear that there was no emotion in her eyes, but the strong aura still scared Xiaoling to a thrill. At that moment, Xiaoling saw the thin cool feeling on her. To warm to see Xiaoling shut up this just satisfied, she still look light said: "I do bitter gourd because I want to eat, I cook is not completely to thin cool do, he likes to eat, don''t eat can eat other, do you have any suggestions?" "No No more... " Xiaoling on one side stammered a little. She also found that Xiang Nuan didn''t speak as well as she looked. She is just a servant. She has just said too much. Now the real hostess here is not happy, so she can''t say any more. Anyway, her ultimate goal is to stay here for a long time. Even if aunt Yang comes back and still stays here, Xiaoling naturally won''t make xiangnuan angry, but it doesn''t affect her dissatisfaction and resentment towards xiangnuan. Shortly after finishing the meal, Bo Liang came back. When he saw that it was about 5:30, Xiang nuanzheng took off his apron and was ready to go to the door to meet Bo Liang. Then he saw that the hospitable Xiaoling had already met him and was ready to help him take off his coat. Xiang Nuan sees Xiaoling coming up and stops at the kitchen door. He plans to go back to the kitchen to do some work. Unexpectedly, Bo Liang shouts Xiang Nuan: "what are you going back to do? Come and help me take off my coat." On one side, Xiaoling''s hand was so shunned by Bo Liang. Her hand stayed awkwardly in the air, and then silently took it back to one side.Xiang Nuan just came to help Bo Liang undress. They have done this action many times, and they have a very tacit understanding with each other. After taking off his coat and hanging it, Bo Liang suddenly put his hand around xiangnuan''s waist from behind and whispered in xiangnuan''s ear: "what did you go back when I was just at the kitchen door? What''s the matter? Do you want to be lazy and not serve me?" "What''s the matter?" Xiang Nuan was flushed by Bo Liang, and she came out of Bo Liang''s arms. "I just saw that someone has been waiting on you. Anyway, the soup is still stewing in the pot. I''ll go and bring it out first." After that, Xiang Nuan ran away like running away. It seems that their interaction is becoming more and more intimate. At first, Xiang Nuan thought it was a bit strange, but now it is more and more natural. Xiang Nuan is really afraid that he and Bo Liang will develop the habit of intimacy one day, and he can''t quit it if he wants to. After running back to the kitchen to warm, thin cool eyes on the dark down, look taboo Mo unpredictable. He looked at Xiang Nuan, but what he said was to Xiaoling: "I know your mind. Your mother went with my mother in those years. I don''t blame you for this love, but don''t have any wrong thoughts for me in the future, or I will bear the consequences." Chapter 249 Bo liangmingming didn''t look at her and say this, but Xiaoling felt a bone chilling, like falling into an ice cave. When he was in Bo''s old house before, Xiaoling''s Thoughts on Bo Liang were very obvious. Every time Bo Liang came back to his hometown, Xiaoling would find all kinds of ways to get close to Bo Liang, and he was too attentive to Bo Liang. But at that time, Bo Liang didn''t have a girl in mind, so he turned a blind eye to Xiaoling''s behavior. Now it''s not the same, now thin cool''s eyes are full of warm, he absolutely does not allow warm in his side, because this kind of thing and not happy, Xiaoling must put away her careful thinking. Xiaoling''s eyes were red. She held back her tears and said, "OK, I know." Xiaoling tried to hold back her tears, as if she had been wronged and misunderstood, but she didn''t feel anything in Bo Liang''s eyes, and even felt a little disgusted. It''s another drama elite girl. The problem is that the drama elite is the drama elite. Who else in the world can play better than his wife Xiang Nuan? Isn''t that self humiliating? It seems that I have to send Xiaoling back to Bo''s home sometime. I really don''t know what happened to the old housekeeper. Knowing Xiaoling''s mind, I even arranged Xiaoling here. Isn''t it to make trouble? When xiangnuan came out with the soup, she saw Xiaoling running to the yard with red eyes and tears. She asked Bo Liang strangely, "what''s wrong with Xiaoling? How did she bend like this? How did you scold her just now?" "It''s nothing, a little thing," Bo Liang said simply. He didn''t want this little spirit to affect the relationship between him and Xiang Nuan. He directly cut off the topic: "what did you cook today?" Xiang Nuan''s thought was suddenly taken away by Bo Liang. She said, "today, I cooked a few simple and light dishes. Except for braised pork ribs and meat, everything else was very light. Yesterday, when you ate takeout, you said it was too greasy, so I made some light dishes." Details are often the easiest to move people''s hearts. Bo Liang didn''t expect that in order to make Xiang Nuan cook casually yesterday, Xiang Nuan remembered it in his heart. Suddenly, Bo Liang''s heart was in a mess. Xiang Nuan sees that Bo Liang doesn''t move his chopsticks after seeing the dishes. Thinking of what Xiao Ling said to her before, he carefully asks Bo Liang, "why don''t you move your chopsticks? Is it because you don''t like this bitter gourd?" Bo Liang''s mind was pulled back. He picked up the chopsticks, and the first thing he picked up was balsam pear. He said while eating: "no, I really like to eat balsam pear. Balsam pear is a good vegetable for clearing heat, reducing fire and detoxifying." Xiang Nuan smiles, and she says that her craftsmanship is so good, even if she doesn''t eat bitter gourd''s thin cool, she will feel delicious after tasting her bitter gourd! All of a sudden, Xiang Nuan has more confidence in the upcoming variety show of "Chinese food Museum". If she goes on like this, she can train for a few more days. When she goes on that variety show, she can not only carry dishes, but also go to the kitchen to fry some small dishes for the guests! After eating, Xiang Nuan put a chopstick of balsam pear in his mouth. His face was wrinkled and he didn''t spit out the balsam pear until he endured it for a long time. Bitter, it is too bitter, aunt Yang is not, she does not know when she is cooking which link is the problem, how to burn so bitter bitter bitter gourd, this is absolutely the bitterest bitter gourd she has ever eaten, none of them. Xiang Nuan took a big mouthful of orange juice and asked Bo Liang inconceivably, "this bitter gourd is so bitter. Where is it delicious? Is there something wrong with your taste?" Bo Liang took another chopstick and ate it without changing his face: "no, I think it''s delicious. I just like bitter gourd. It''s very original and has its own natural flavor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan understands that he didn''t like bitter gourd when he was in Bo''s old house with Bo Liang. It''s because the chef fried the bitter gourd so bitterly that Bo Liang didn''t like it. Xiang Nuan''s confidence in cooking has just been kindled in her heart, so the speed of light has been extinguished. Forget it, when she gets on the variety show, she will be the front desk waiter. However, Xiang Nuan''s initiative to cook dinner for Bo Liang today has a purpose. When she''s halfway through the meal, she carefully begins to test Bo Liang''s breath. This time, instead of saying it directly, she adopted a circuitous tactic: "well, Mr. Bo, do you remember the lecan I went to audition two days ago? The one who abandoned the power of nine oxen and two tigers and finally won the audition for the heroine "Yes, what''s the matter?" Bo Liang asked, he basically knows every big news about xiangnuan''s work, because he has to report xiangnuan''s work to him in two days after the book is finished. "Well, I went to the audition that day, but director Johnson said that there were still problems in my performance, and there were still many deficiencies. He didn''t confirm the final employment. Now he plans to have a second interview with me." Continue to warm up. "Well, so, what can I do for you?" Thin cool is also very direct, to warm is still circuitous, he directly cut into the theme. Xiang Nuan was a bit unprepared. She scratched her head: "no, actually, I don''t need your help. I just want to tell you about this. Next week, I may go to the mountain of Shucheng for an interview. Director Johnson asked me to go camping there and interview while camping..."The more xiangnuan talked about the back, the more ugly his face became. At last, he put down his chopsticks, put his hands on the table and listened to xiangnuan. Xiang Nuan naturally noticed that Bo Liang was wrong. She quickly added: "of course, it''s definitely not that I went camping alone with director Johnson. There are many friends of director Johnson. Sister Mochou will also go with me. Maybe there will be many friends in the circle after going there..." "Do you have to go?" Xiang Nuan''s endless explanation is directly interrupted by Bo Liang''s words. Bo Liang''s eyes seem to hide a sharp arrow. When she looks directly at Xiang Nuan, she can see through her careful thinking. Xiang Nuan lowered his head, and once or twice he pulled the rice in his bowl: "well, I really want to go. After all, this opportunity is not easy. I''m short of such a classic role now. If I make this movie, I can compete for the next movie queen..." Thin cool serious looking at to warm, change to do before he certainly want to also don''t want to refuse, pressure root won''t agree. Chapter 250 Let alone that he has feelings for xiangnuan now, even when he has no feelings for xiangnuan, as long as xiangnuan is his legal wife for one day, he will not allow xiangnuan to go. But now see to warm Du a small mouth wrongly pull his bowl of rice, think of her efforts for the role, and the desire for the role, Bo Liang finally softened. He sighed: "I don''t think I need to say more. You know how much this requirement is. When you auditioned with a male director at camp, the media knew that it must be a hot search." "Well, I know..." Xiang Nuan snorts and answers. She knows that it''s very difficult to persuade Bo Liang to agree with her. It''s really no good. She can only find reasons to act stealthily. I didn''t expect that the turning of the road happened at the next moment. Bo Liang then said, "if you really insist on going, it''s not impossible, but you have to promise me two requirements." As soon as she heard that there was a play going to the audition, she brightened her eyes and raised her head: "you say, what are the two conditions? As long as it''s not a murderer, fire, violation of law and discipline, I will promise you all!" Look at Xiang Nuan. Bo Liang can guess how much she thinks carefully. I''m afraid that he refuses at one go and Xiang Nuan is going to use other ideas. Bo Liang stretched out a finger: "first, when you go to camp with Johnson for an audition, you must take the bodyguard I have equipped for you with you. No matter what circumstances, you can''t leave the sight of the bodyguard." "you must report your whereabouts and what you want to do next to me. If you are busy, you must let Mochou meet me I can''t lose your news, especially at night. " "No problem!" Xiang Nuan answered: "I know it''s not very peaceful now. So many things have happened one after another. Even if you don''t let me take bodyguards, I will take the initiative to apply for bodyguards with you." Thin cool delicate smile for a while, to warm faintly feel wrong, this thing seems not so simple, thin cool will so easily agree to let her go? Sure enough, Bo Liang stretched out his second finger: "second, I will arrange to go to Shu city with you according to your time. I will camp with you. You can''t leave my sight during the day. You have to sleep in a tent with me at night. Of course, I won''t affect your normal audition." Xiang Nuan was confused. She tilted her head and asked Bo Liang, "are you sure these two requirements should be done side by side, not one of the two options?" "Sure." Thin cool affirmative nod. Xiang Nuan is about to fall on the table. She asks Bo Liang, "now that we all have a second request, what should we do with the first one? Isn''t it unnecessary? You''ve all followed me. Why should I report my whereabouts to you?" "Because even if I get there, I may have a job. If there is no accident, it should be when you go camping in the mountains during the day. When I drink coffee at the resort hotel at the foot of the mountain, there will always be places where I can''t see you. Then you have to abide by the first rule." Bo Liang has planned everything for a long time. He will agree with Xiang nuanlongkou only after he has a mature and complete plan. Xiang Nuan is really poor in words. She doesn''t know what to use to describe this thin cool like an old fox. It''s not as good as thin cool! What else can Xiang Nuan do? This role is so important to her that she can only agree to Bo Liang''s request. "OK, I''ll promise you both of your two demands. I promise I can do them all. Now you can agree that I''ll go next week. What else do you want?" To warm asked, what other requirements simply one-time put forward it, she can also do a psychological preparation. "Not for the time being. I''ll let you know if there is any more." Bo Liang Sheng a bowl of Cordyceps sinensis kelp soup, while drinking slowly, while responding to the warm, this attitude is not slow, really let the heat to madness. The food that is not easy to make suddenly doesn''t smell good. Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang finished the meal, but she didn''t eat a few. As usual, the dishes are all cleaned up by Bo Liang. Xiang Nuan really praises his taste buds, so bitter bitter bitter gourd can be eaten like this. Xiang Nuan is ready to clean up the table. He is stopped by Bo Liang who is going upstairs. He stands on the stairs and waves to Nuan: "don''t worry about the dishes and chopsticks. Naturally, someone will clean them up. It''s said that there are a batch of new autumn and winter models with you. You can come up first and see if you like it. If you don''t like this brand, you can change it." "Oh..." When Xiang Nuan was with aunt Yang, she helped to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Today, she also got up to clean up. In the middle of cleaning up, she found that she was the only one who was cleaning up. Xiaoling didn''t know where to go. Then Xiang Nuan is too lazy to clean up. It''s not her duty to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. When she put down the dishes and chopsticks, she ran up the stairs with Bo Liang''s "Deng Deng Deng". Another batch of new clothes arrived, and she saved a lot of money on clothing expenses! Xiaoling was thin cool warning, just a person in the yard to sort out a good mood, into the house, heard the thin cool to warm call.This morning, she was also there when the wardrobe with dozens of flats was replaced with new clothes. A lot of clothes had not been worn several times at all, and they were still brand-new and lost. All of them are high luxury brands. A whole set of hundreds of thousands of them were directly thrown away and replaced with a batch of better looking ones. It''s just a gold burning nest, which makes Xiaoling envious. It''s really good to marry into the Bo family and live a life that ordinary people like them can''t even think about in their life. Xiaoling doesn''t have that ambition. She was born a servant''s child, and she doesn''t want to marry into a rich family like Bo''s family. But it''s good to be Bo Liang''s mistress. Then she must be able to wear endless brand new clothes! Jealousy makes Xiaoling beyond recognition. People''s greedy ambition and desire grow and grow up in such a crazy way unconsciously. Xiaoling is becoming more and more uncomfortable when he looks at the warmth. The next week, Xiang Nuan began his busy work again. Tomorrow, he will fly to Venus in the United States to participate in the two-day recording of "Chinese food Museum". Chapter 251 Xiang Nuan doesn''t feel much about the busy work. She is used to the rhythm of the entertainment industry. When she is busy, she doesn''t have much time to rest. Her appearance rate and heat are a little bit busy. This kind of down-to-earth feeling also makes her feel comfortable. Now Xiang Nuan''s only worry is that Xiang Jing is injured in the hospital. She also wants to be with Xiang Jing every day. But if she doesn''t work hard to make money, their sister and brother will have no money to spend. I don''t know when I can save the money back to Xiang''s family. Their wishes have never been fulfilled, and they can''t comfort their parents. Fortunately, aunt Yang has been taking good care of Xiangjing all the time. Every time xiangnuan goes to see it, aunt Yang is changing the way to make nutritious meals for several children. Xiang Nuan wants to give Auntie Yang more money. Auntie Yang says she doesn''t want anything. She says that she regards Xiang Nuan from the bottom of her heart as a junior in her family. She doesn''t have the reason to collect money. This makes Xiang Nuan very moved. She thinks that she really likes Bo''s family more and more. Not only Bo Yi and Lao Guan''s family are so good, but also aunt Yang''s people around Bo Liang are so good. The flight to Venus took off as scheduled in the early morning. Xiang Nuan had to take a full 11 hour flight from Mordor to Venus. Venus is similar to Mordor. Its economy is also very developed. It is more inclusive than Mordor. In this free city, even gambling and some color industries are legal. It''s also a famous crime capital, with the crime rate ranking among the top ten in the world every year. It''s said that the crew of "Chinese food Museum" set up a shop here and paid a large sum of money to hire local mercenaries above a level to protect it. To open a restaurant with Chinese characteristics in such a city can be said to have earned enough gimmicks and everyone''s attention. The audience rating exploded in the first two issues, which is also the reason why Xiang Nuan is willing to come here. At the same time, Bo Liang also specially arranged a professional bodyguard for xiangnuan, who was still led by the Black Hawk, giving xiangnuan a sense of security. Of course, little known is that Venus is not only the most famous crime capital, but also a hidden food capital. Here in Venus, there is no racial discrimination, because there are very few natives here. Basically, people from various countries immigrated here and engaged in various industries to make a living. As a result, there are also characteristic restaurants all over the world, each of which is very authentic and tastes authentic. If you come here and walk around the street, you will never be disappointed. The only pity is that there are so many food restaurants in Venus, but none of them is authentic Chinese cuisine. This is the first place to promote Chinese cuisine. As soon as Xiang Nuan got off the plane, the people of the variety show crew were already holding up signs at the airport waiting for Xiang Nuan to worry about nothing. To Xiang Nuan''s horror, they were all wearing strong bullet proof vests, followed by real guns and mercenaries. This unusual airport scene really opened up Xiang''s eyes. He had to dare to open the current variety show. It''s really hard for the audience rating. "Good to sister Nuan, good to sister Mochou. I''m sister Zhao who is in charge of you in Venus these two days. Next, I''ll be in charge of the arrangement. The world here is not safe. Except in the restaurant, you have to wear this bulletproof vest everywhere." Sister Zhao''s work is very similar to that of Mochou. She is very popular. After receiving Xiang Nuan and Mochou, she doesn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. She directly put on the bulletproof vest to Xiang Nuan and Mochou. The atmosphere of the air suddenly began to tense up. Sister Zhao and the other two staff members, under the protection of the mercenaries, first connected xiangnuan to the car. Zhao Jie was obviously relieved. Seeing Xiang Nuan and Mo Chou''s nervous tension, she realized that she was just a little scared. She comforted and explained: "in fact, you two don''t have to be so nervous. In fact, the public security here is not as bad as that spread outside. The public security in our city is fairly good, that is, we may encounter armed robbery on the way out from the airport." "there have been accidents with artists of variety show before, so we are very sensitive to this Of course, a large part of the factors is also to create program effects. " After explaining, she pointed to her shoulder. It turned out that she had been wearing a micro camera, which had just been driving until she got into the car. When Xiang Nuan Mo Chou suddenly realized, he took a long breath of relief. Mo Chou patted himself on the chest: "I''m scared to death. You made me think there''s such a mess here. It''s just like coming to the Syrian battlefield. I was just thinking about how to explain to Mr. Bo if there''s any accident." Xiang Nuan joked: "it''s OK. I think it''s quite exciting. I can imagine it before I go to the restaurant. When the restaurant is open, it must be in full swing." "It''s one of the funniest variety shows I''ve ever recorded. You''ll know when you get there." Zhao Jie finally sold a pass. When Xiang Nuan arrives at his destination, it''s still midnight. This is a reality show. Xiang Nuan and his agent Mo Chou are separated and live in the unified dormitory above the store of "Chinese food restaurant".Fortunately, the conditions of this dormitory are not bad. It''s a bathroom for one person. No accident. Xiang Nuan just arrived in the dormitory room and got the script of the program secretly sent by the program team. Almost all formal variety shows have scripts. The scripts will make it clear what link Xiang Nuan is mainly responsible for in the restaurant these two days. It''s just a framework, and there are most of the free content in it. Xiang Nuan has a look, which is similar to what Mo Chou said before. Xiang Nuan is mainly responsible for soliciting customers in the front hall and promoting the classic dishes of the restaurant. It''s not so tired, but it''s a great test of communication skills. In particular, the variety show is too straightforward. The guests who come to the restaurant are not arranged in advance. It''s really the stars who go to the roadside to pull it. There are still tasks to be completed on that day, which is no different from the real restaurant. This makes Xiang Nuan a little worried. Can she really pull so many customers to dinner? Chapter 252 There are five permanent guests in "Chinese food restaurant". Two of them are new people who are now very popular. They are all about the same age as Xiang Nuan. The boy''s name is Yu an, and the girl''s name is Shi Yi. They are all the most popular idol actors now. They have changed from Ido to acting. He is about the same age as Xiang Nuan, but the heat and coffee seats are not comparable to Xiang Nuan at all. When he first arrived at the restaurant, Xiang Nuan had a preliminary contact with them. Both of them are modest and easy to contact. They are not the kind of people who deliberately make trouble. Among the remaining two artists, Xiang Nuan, one of whom had been to Hawaii to record a travel show before, was Gu Kai, the actor who specialized in action drama. Recently, action plays don''t seem to be very popular. There are very few action plays that can be shot. He has a good sense of variety show. He just participates in all kinds of variety shows everywhere and becomes a variety show guy. He also gets a little traffic. The last resident guest is not a member of the entertainment industry, but a chef specially hired by the program team from a five-star hotel. At the age of thirty-four or fifteen, the chef keeps a good figure and looks very handsome. As a state banquet chef, he often appears in various variety shows, and he is half a public figure. Gu Kai got along well with Xiang Nuan when he was participating in travel programs in Hawaii. Now they are very polite to cooperate with each other. As the oldest artist here, Gu Kai welcomed Xiang Nuan as the host. The rest of the chef, zhahan, is also a very easy-going person. His language is funny and humorous, and his character is very easygoing. The most important thing is that he has strong professional ability. The dishes he makes are very delicious, and the chef can grasp them all. Xiang Nuan has been recording here for a whole morning, and he basically understands the routines here. To sum up, although it''s hard to record variety shows, it''s still very easy to get along with others. There are not so many intrigues. The restaurant is open for two meals a day, one for lunch and one for dinner. The lunch time is very smooth. Xiang Nuan is familiar with the dishes and prices in the restaurant and quickly starts to pick up customers with the menu. Beautiful oriental face, speaking fluent English with London accent, wearing a small skirt of waiters, with a sweet smile outside, many passers-by and tourists will stop soon. Xiang Nuan is slightly afraid. For example, most of the time when she goes out, she doesn''t like to talk to people she doesn''t know. Contact with strangers will make Xiang Nuan feel uncomfortable, so many people have a colder impression of Xiang Nuan. But now she is recording a program. Xiang Nuan has to overcome her own shortcomings. She can''t show her short side in the program. So Xiang Nuan shows her 100% professionalism and tries her best to attract customers all morning. Xiang Nuan stands at the door of the restaurant and sends out leaflets to people everywhere. Almost everyone passing by will not miss it. When he meets a friendly person who is willing to talk more, Xiang Nuan will sell it enthusiastically. "Hey, Hello, this is the Chinese food restaurant. It''s definitely the most authentic Chinese food when it''s open for half a month. Would you like to have a try?" Xiang Nuan sent leaflets to a passer-by. She buried her hair and didn''t pay attention to the people who received the leaflets before sending them. As long as someone was willing to accept the leaflets, she would say the word of promotion again. This time, the man who collected the leaflets seemed a little different. He was wearing a thin windbreaker, tall and slender, wearing a medieval Western hat. His huge sunglasses blocked most of his face, revealing only a sharp chin and extremely thin lips. After he received the leaflet, he took it in his hand and read it carefully. After introducing it to Nuan, he still didn''t respond. Because the camera is facing xiangnuan, xiangnuan can''t give up and ignore this strange man. He can only keep smiling and wait for his reaction. His fingertips crossed the picture of each dish. After crossing the last dish, he finally spoke. He had a very clear and clean voice. If he didn''t listen carefully, he would think it was a girl''s voice. He raised his head, across the thick Sunglasses asked to warm: "you here, is really the most authentic Chinese cuisine?" "Of course." Xiang Nuan is very confident in the craftsmanship of state banquet chef Zha Han, and he has enough confidence in answering. "Well," he said, his thin red lips rising, as if very happy, "then I''m sure I''ll come." After that, he folded the leaflet neatly and then folded it in half, and put it into the pocket on the left chest of the windbreaker. It was very elegant, like collecting an invitation to a medieval dinner. Then nodded slightly to xiangnuan, walked away in xiangnuan''s eyes, even the camera stayed in the direction he left for a long time. After Xiang Nuan reacts, he shakes his head as if he had met a strange man The result of Xiang Nuan''s efforts is that the business of the restaurant is booming at noon, several tables have been turned over three or four times, and everyone in the restaurant is very busy, and the goal of the day is almost completed with a lunch. After soliciting customers from xiangnuan, xiangnuan didn''t have a spare time. He turned around and went back to work in the front hall, ordering and serving dishes, serving tea and water, and even collecting money. Xiangnuan would show up where he needed help.After busy at noon, although the front hall is busy, it is orderly in the busy process. Everyone sits together to have a rest and have a staff meal. What are the deficiencies in the morning and what should be paid attention to in the afternoon. Yu an was a helper for zhahan in the back kitchen. He knocked on his shoulder, which was so tired that he was about to break: "today should be the best business day since we opened our business. It''s only at noon that the turnover is almost up to the standard. I don''t have any other opinions, that is, if we can receive less customers during dinner, my arms are almost broken." Gu Kai is even more tired. He is the store manager and has to run from both the front office and the back kitchen. Even if he has such good physical strength, after he finished his work at noon today, he is too tired to lean on his chair. He can''t speak for a long time and can''t even eat. Shi Yi joked: "now the business of our restaurant is decided by our little sister Nuan. If you want to relax in the afternoon, you have to ask her for advice." Xiang Nuan, of course, can''t laugh or cry. She joked: "I''m sure I''ll listen to your arrangement. If I can, I want to have fewer customers, so that I can make less money here." Everyone was amused by Xiang Nuan''s words and showed a tacit smile. On their faces, they almost wrote the sentence "what''s the truth?". Almost finished lunch, zhahan didn''t get a good rest from the dormitory upstairs. The store manager Gu Kai decided to go to the dormitory to see what happened to zhahan. It was abnormal that he didn''t come for lunch. Chapter 253 As a result, zhahan had an accident. At noon, zhahan was overworked and suffered from myocarditis. After taking the medicine, he lay in his room to rest. But this time, the myocarditis seemed to be quite serious, and he didn''t get better after taking the medicine. Gu Kai immediately informed the program team after he found out. The staff of the program team immediately sent zhahan to the local hospital for treatment. The doctor''s advice was that he should not do any heavy work within three days, including cooking. It''s like a bolt from the blue for everyone in the Chinese delicacy restaurant to hear this. Cha Han is the chef of the restaurant, which is the most important soul of the restaurant. Now a restaurant can continue to operate without a chef? The answer is that no matter whether we can continue business or not, we all have to find a way to do business. The crew has spent a lot of money to rent such a high rent building in the downtown area of Venus, and spent so many mercenaries to ensure safety. This program has been recorded for half a month, and so many stars have been invited. They are burning money every day. The cost is so high. How can we stop business because a chef is ill? Everyone is in the entertainment industry. Yu an and Shi Yi are new people, but they are not cute. We all know this, so they never thought about closing down in the afternoon. They just worked together to figure out how to keep the restaurant open. Xiang Nuan saw that everyone was so worried and had a brainstorm proposal: "why don''t we revise the menu for dinner today? We should have cooked more or less, and put our good dishes out to make a new menu. What do you think of it Gu Kai said: "I think this method is feasible. Let''s write down what we are good at. I''ll go to the supermarket to buy food. It''s still early and it''s still time to prepare food for dinner." The remaining four people, each of them racked their brains to search for their own good dishes. They pieced together a total of 20 dishes, which were barely enough to order for dinner, so they didn''t look too shabby. Among these 20 dishes, Xiang Nuan has contributed eight. Thanks to the training these days, I have to say that he has mastered a practical skill in cooking for Bo Liang. It''s time for dinner soon. After a lot of shopping and preparation, the front hall and the back kitchen are ready. There is no one at the door of the restaurant to attract customers any more. We all want to reduce the flow of customers at dinner. But we don''t know if it''s because we are trying too hard to promote warm noon. Many customers who pass by at noon and don''t come in for dinner come instead. The whole restaurant soon began to be busy again, with the most warm dishes on the menu, and the higher the chance of dishes being ordered. The warm battlefield gradually changed from the front hall specialty to the back kitchen, and the back kitchen was very busy. Even Gu Kai couldn''t help feeling: "fortunately, you are the guest of this issue. If you didn''t save the scene, I really don''t know what to do." Xiang Nuan is very modest: "I can''t say that either. Maybe if you come as other guests, you will be better at cooking than me. What I''m doing now is just a home cooked dish. I don''t know if the guests outside can get used to it." "No, I''m so modest. I just came back from the front hall. All the guests in the front hall said that the Chinese food tastes very good. That''s enough to prove that my cooking skills are excellent." Yu an, who just came back from the front hall, also joined the ranks of praising Xiang Nuan, which made Xiang Nuan more embarrassed. He silently and seriously worked hard on his own hands to make all the dishes better. Just as the business of dinner was about to end smoothly, an unexpected guest came into the restaurant. He wore a proper windbreaker, a Western hat and a leaflet in his hand. When Yi, who is in charge of the front hall, immediately welcomed him and said politely, "welcome to our Chinese delicacy restaurant. How many are you?" The man took off his white gloves and made a "1" gesture to Shi Yibi. Shi Yi immediately welcomed him to the single seat and handed him a new menu: "Hello, sir, this is our menu. What do you want to order?" The man took the menu and looked at it. Even when he looked at the menu indoors, the thick sunglasses of the man had never been taken off. He saw for a long time, suddenly frowned, he pushed the temporary menu back to Shiyi, the voice is still slow, but the words are very strong: "these dishes are not what I want, I just want the food on this leaflet." The dishes on the leaflet are the dishes made by zhahan. The dishes made by state banquet chefs are naturally unusual. No one here can cook these dishes at all. Shi Yi apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, our former chef is ill. Now some dishes are on this menu. Would you like to try them?" The man was unmoved, his tone remained unchanged, and the content became sharp: "no, today I was invited in by this menu. Since I''m here, I''ll eat the food in the menu that invited me in." "This..." There is a cold sweat on Shiyi''s forehead. I don''t know why. Although the man looks so thin, when talking to him, he will feel great pressure unconsciously.Shi Yi feels that his head is very big. The N cameras of the program group are aiming at them like this. Shi Yi doesn''t know what to do at this time. How can he send this strange man away? Just when Shi Yi didn''t know what to do, Xiang Nuan just came out with a portion of braised pork ribs. When the man saw Xiang Nuan, he shifted his goal from Shi Yi to Xiang Nuan. He stopped Xiang Nuan, who was ready to go back to the kitchen after serving the dishes: "wait a minute, are you the one who sent me the leaflet at noon?" Xiang Nuan also recognized the man. He couldn''t help it. The man''s characteristics are too obvious and strange. It''s hard for Xiang Nuan not to remember. Xiang Nuan stopped and said, "yes, I am. What''s the matter?" The man pushed the temporary menu and flyer to xiangnuan and asked the question again: "why is the menu you gave me in your store different from the one you gave me when you publicized? I need an explanation." "Because our chef is ill, we temporarily changed the menu. If you are not satisfied with our temporary menu, you can wait for a few days. Three days later, our chef will come back and you can taste it again." To warm words, already have the meaning of seeing off. Chapter 254 Normal customers hear the two shop assistants explain so patiently. If they are really not interested in the dishes on the temporary menu, they will leave and come back next time. But it is obvious that the first warm today is not a normal person. The man sat still, his face showing a look of regret: "it''s a pity, I didn''t expect that you are such a dishonest Chinese restaurant." "my time is very precious, and I don''t have time to come here again for a second time. Since you invited me here with this leaflet, I have to eat it today It''s a single thing. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan really doesn''t know how to communicate with this man for a moment. She looks at Shi Yi in the opposite direction. They make eye contact. It probably means that the man has a brain problem. The movement here also attracted a lot of people''s attention. Many people''s eyes looked this way. Even when he was warm, Yi felt a little embarrassed. The man was still sitting in his seat. Gu Kai, the store manager, noticed the movement here and rushed over from other tables: "excuse me, what happened here?" Xiang Nuan quickly lies in Gu Kai''s ear and tells him what just happened. Gu Kai, an actor who was born in an action play, is not as good tempered as the two little girls. Gu Kai immediately regards this man as deliberately causing trouble. Gu Kai''s voice was a little stronger: "this gentleman is really sorry. We didn''t cheat. Our chef is really ill. You can''t eat the dishes on the leaflet today anyway, or we''ll give you a voucher of 100 yuan, and you''ll come back three days later?" The man was still unmoved, he refused the offer: "no, I''m not short of money, I just want to eat the food on the flyer today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three people are speechless, they suspect that this man really can''t understand people''s words, how can there be such unreasonable people. After such a stalemate for a while, the man looked up at xiangnuan, and suddenly coldly held out his hand and grasped xiangnuan''s arm: "if I didn''t eat the food on this leaflet today, then you are cheating me. Do you know what will happen to those who cheat me?" Xiang Nuan was suddenly caught by her arm. She jerked her arm hard: "I didn''t cheat you, and I don''t want to know the end of cheating you. You let me go, why do you grab my arm?" As soon as Gu Kai saw that this psychopath even started, he immediately said to the man with his fist: "Sir, since you do it casually, don''t blame us for being impolite. We have special A-level mercenaries here, not places where you can make trouble casually!" The man didn''t let go of xiangnuan''s hand. He fought with Gu Kai with one hand. Gu Kai, who was born in action drama, didn''t make a few moves under this thin man''s hand, but was kicked to the ground by this man. The guests who used to eat in the restaurant started to fight here. For fear of causing trouble, they all got up from their seats and left. Many of them didn''t even buy the order. Yu an came out of the kitchen, but he didn''t know what happened. He just came here and was kicked by the man. His back just hit the table behind him, and he couldn''t get up. As soon as the program group saw that today''s incident was wrong, it seemed that the man came to find fault on purpose. The hired mercenaries immediately gathered around and took out their money to deal with the man. The crew yelled at him, "this gentleman, we''ll give you a final warning. At last, we''ll let our staff go immediately, or we''ll bear the consequences." Controlled to warm frown, she in the heart of silent calculation, about half a minute at most, Black Hawk is about to take people rushed in, so she is not panic. Instead of letting go of warming up, the man yelled to the crew: "I''ll give you one last chance. It''s better for me to eat the food on the leaflet, or I''ll bear the consequences." When the crew saw that the man was so arrogant, they didn''t want to talk to him too much about Zhou Xuan. They directly signaled to the mercenaries to use force to save people. Just at this time, a group of fully armed mercenaries rushed in, and the leader of the mercenary on this side of the program group was shocked: "how is it possible, why are there S-class mercenaries here?" There are very few S-class mercenaries in the whole world. Those who can hire S-class mercenaries are aristocrats and gentry of noble families. They are definitely not affordable to ordinary millionaires. Even in Venus, few can afford to hire S-class mercenaries, only those families at the top of the line, so A-class mercenaries will be so surprised when they see it. What''s worse for everyone is that this S-class mercenary is actually the man''s person. They are surrounded by the opposite layers in an instant, and even the face of the program team has changed. They even moved their minds. Do they really want to drag zhahan, who is still in hospital, out of his bed and come here to cook for this man today?Fortunately, at this time, the Black Hawk arrived in time. The Black Hawk and his men were S-level people, and the super-s-level equipment was also true for the S-level team. The current situation is that an S-level team plus A-level team and A-level team can deal with an S-level team together. It is clear at a glance who will win or lose. Xiang Nuan made a timely voice at this time. In the face of such an urgent situation, she was still self assured: "this gentleman, I feel very sorry that you can''t eat the dishes on the leaflet. It''s really that I didn''t count that the chef would be sick when I publicized." "I didn''t cheat you, it''s just a misunderstanding. Are you sure you want to pay attention to this Is there such a big misunderstanding? If today''s battle really started, what casualties will it cause, I''m afraid you''ll end up with a lot of them? " The man pinched his warm arm and suddenly laughed, his laughter was a little strange: "cluck, interesting, still so calm soft threat to me now, interesting, very interesting." Xiang Nuan didn''t speak any more. She had already said all that should be said. If this person is really a madman and wants to fight because of such a small matter, she really has nothing to say. She can only admit her bad luck. Chapter 255 After the man finished laughing, he released his hand to warm one finger at a time. When it was so loose that there was only one finger left, he pulled his wrist back to warm, but was surprised to find that her wrist couldn''t move at all. Until this time, Xiang Nuan realized how terrible the man''s power was. He could hold her tightly just with his index finger and thumb. Xiang Nuan felt that if he made a little more effort at this time, her arm would be abruptly broken by him. Although she felt the horror of this man''s power in her heart, she didn''t show anything on her warm face. She knew that she couldn''t counselle at this time. Maybe if she counselled now, the man would change his mind and make it worse. Sure enough, after staring at xiangnuan''s eyes through sunglasses for a while, the man slowly released the last finger that fixed xiangnuan. Xiang Nuan immediately retreated to the Black Hawk''s side as soon as he got the freedom, moving his red wrist, and looking at the man coldly. The Black Hawk pointed at the man with the guy and asked Wen: "madam, are you ok?" "It''s OK. You arrived in time, or you don''t know how long you will be bullied by this man." Xiang Nuan''s tone is very uncomfortable. If this man is just a simple psychosis, simple paranoia is also considered, but it is obviously not. When he knew that his people were waiting outside, he was unreasonable and difficult everywhere. He was so unscrupulous because he knew he had the advantage. Later, the Black Hawk came, and the man knew that they had no advantage, and he could not get good fruit to eat any more, so he changed his attitude and let her go. It can be seen that this man just deliberately found fault. Maybe even if there is no fault between the promotion menu and the temporary menu, he will find fault from the official dishes. In short, he did it on purpose. The man finally planned to take his people away, he walked to the door step by step gracefully, his people followed him in a neat line to go out, it seems that there is quite momentum. When walking out of the door, the man suddenly turned his head, looked like the warm direction, took off his sunglasses, pointed his eyes with his index finger and middle finger, and pointed his warm eyes from afar. Across the crowd, he said to Xiang Nuan, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll have a chance to meet again. Then I''ll ask you for the dishes on the leaflet." Xiang Nuan couldn''t speak for a moment. The reason why she couldn''t speak was not that she didn''t know what to say, but that the man''s eyes were too strange. His eyes are gray, even the pupils are gray, extremely light black God, infinitely close to white, at first glance, it seems that the whole pair of eyes are white, weird and frightening. No wonder he had been wearing sunglasses before. It was because of this that everyone suddenly realized. When Xiang Nuan reacts, he has left the restaurant with people, leaving only a mess at the scene of the restaurant. Gu Kai and Yu an were both injured by him. Sitting on the ground, they couldn''t stand up. They called an ambulance to take them to the hospital. Because they were all hurt for Xiang Nuan, Xiang Nuan was very sorry, so he came with the ambulance to the hospital to bear their medical expenses, but he was stopped by the director. The director said that the program team had the money and didn''t need to warm up. Xiang Nuan felt very guilty. She apologized to the chief producer of the gourmet restaurant: "I''m really sorry. I sent a leaflet to this man. I''m really sorry for what happened today." The chief producer was also infuriated by that man, but he was still very clear: "you are not to blame for this. None of us knew that we would encounter such a psycho. We can only say that it is too difficult to be a real variety show with ratings these days." It''s true that if all the customers in the restaurant are invited actors, it won''t happen today. However, if all the customers are actors, the authenticity of the variety show will be almost gone, and the variety show will be much less meaningful. Now the restaurant is smashed again, five staff members are injured at the same time, and three of them are really unable to go on. We can only make an announcement that there have been some minor accidents. It will take about a week for us to invite three guests who have a schedule to come here before the program can be recorded. Originally, Xiang Nuan was supposed to be a flying guest for two days. After only one day, Bo Liang, who was far away from Mordor, knew what was going on here and directly ordered Xiang Nuan a ticket for the next day, so that Xiang Nuan could fly home immediately. Originally, according to Xiang Nuan''s character, she wanted to stay and be a flying guest for another week or so until the restaurant made a new appointment with a star. When she called Bo Liang to say this, Bo Liang said something to Xiang Nuan on the other end of the phone. Xiang Nuan didn''t delay at all. He flew back to Mordor the next day. Bo Liang was waiting to warm up at the airport when he came out from the VIP passageway. When Bo Liang saw Xiang Nuan''s first eye, he checked all of Xiang Nuan''s body. When he saw the large bruise on Xiang Nuan''s wrist, Bo Liang''s eyes darkened. Xiang Nuan knew that he was angry.But Xiang Nuan has no time to appease Bo Liang now. She takes Bo Liang''s hand and asks eagerly: "you just told me that you found out the real murderer behind the scenes who killed my parents. It''s related to the psychosis who came to trouble me. Is that true? You didn''t lie to me to get me back, did you? " "How can I cheat you with this matter?" the blue color of Xiang Nuan''s eyes distressed Bo Liang. Bo Liang took Xiang Nuan''s hand and said, "go home first. This is not a place to talk." "Good, good, go home first, let''s go home first!" Take Bo Liang to the warm and walk outside the airport. There are a lot of daipai cattle blocking xiangnuan at the exit of VIP. Xiangnuan doesn''t have the heart to deal with these cattle. In the whole process, he lowers his head and pulls Bo Liang forward quickly. When he was in a hurry, he was almost knocked down. He was caught by Bo Liang and held him in his arms. He comforted Xiang Nuan: "don''t worry, the truth of all things is there. We won''t run anywhere. Let''s take our time, step by step." Bo Liang''s voice seems to have magic power. Xiang Nuan''s heart is restless all the way. Miraculously, she settles down. She is led by Bo Liang obediently and steps on the way home. At this time, Xiang Nuan feels that Bo Liang is her backbone. Chapter 256 After returning home from the airport, Xiaoling hears Bo Liang''s car coming back all the way, and immediately greets her. Xiang Nuan has not been easy to shoot abroad these days, which is a rare time for her to be alone with Bo Liang. She should seize this opportunity and time anyway. She doesn''t believe it. She has so many years of experience in serving Bo Liang. As long as she''s a little bold and accidentally breaks in when Bo Liang is taking a bath, if Bo Liang is a normal man, something will happen to them. had planned to take action tonight, and Xiaoling specially went out to get that special perfume. As long as she came back from thin cool, she kept hanging around him. He smelled this fragrance, and when the chronic effects were attacked, everything would come to an end. but when linger spray perfume, excitedly ran to the door to welcome the thin cool, it was thin and cool and then came back to warm. Xiang Nuan''s mood doesn''t seem to be very high, very depressed. Bo Liang accompanies Xiang Nuan, hugs her waist and takes good care of her. Xiaoling instantly felt that she was splashed with a basin of cold water from beginning to end, and came back to warm. Her original plan couldn''t be carried out any more. When came to the door and passed by the little soul, he smelt a strange fragrance and frowned at the warmth. "Xiao Ling, what perfume are you spraying today? Why is it so sweet?" Xiao Ling thinks Xiang Nuan has noticed something. She is so nervous that she shakes her head: "no No, I spray ordinary perfume today. Maybe the brand is inferior, and my wife smells uncomfortable. "Oh "Nodded to warmer:" it''s quite uncomfortable. I suggest that you change the smell of the next perfume. Some brands are small but the smell is better than this. Next time I recommend it to you. " In front of the thin cool face, Xiao Ling was directly said that the smell was bad. She was embarrassed for a moment. She bowed her head and stirred the corner of her clothes: "forget it. I''m different from your wife. Madam, you have money to study these, but I don''t have so much spare money to do these..." Xiang Nuan frowned slightly. According to the truth, the Bo family''s demands on servants are relatively high. Relatively speaking, their salary is considerable. The minimum salary is 20000 yuan per month. In the eyes of the rich, it''s not a big salary for two months, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it''s also a considerable income. Why does Xiaoling say that? But Xiang Nuan had other things on her mind today, so she didn''t think much about it. She just nodded to Xiao Ling, responded with a smile, and went upstairs directly. Thin cool with warm behind, after Xiaoling looked at her a few more eyes, but he did not say anything. Xiaoling is excited by such a small detail. See, Xiang Nuan feels that the smell is not very attractive to the young master now? If Xiang Nuan didn''t come back suddenly, her plan for tonight would have been successful. Xiang Nuan must have been worried about Bo Liang, so she finished work early and came here. It''s really bad for her! Xiang Nuan went up the stairs. She remembered that it was useless for her to go up the stairs. She was waiting for Bo Liang to come up again. Bo Liang, who came up behind her, took her hand and went to the study. "Now there are no outsiders here, and your study is safe enough. Now you can tell me what''s the relationship between that man and the real murderer who killed my parents?" As soon as Xiang Nuan enters the study, he can''t wait to ask about this man. "Come here and sit down." Thin cool hands on the warm shoulder, push her to the desk to sit down, turned on the computer. Before, Bo Liang asked Xiang Nuan to enter his study. He reviewed the documents and prepared the script for Xiang Nuan. Both of them were in harmony, but it was the first time that Bo Liang asked Xiang Nuan to sit in his position. The thin and cool chair is very comfortable, but Xiang Nuan always feels uncomfortable. She wants to stand up: "this is your position. I''d better sit opposite you. You have too many secrets here. I don''t want to know too much so as not to..." Xiang Nuan was interrupted by Bo Liang before he finished his words: "I let you sit here, just sit here, where there is so much nonsense." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan is a little depressed. She is so sensitive because she has learned from the past. She can remember that she was wrongly accused of stealing confidential documents when she was in the old house. Thin cool see to warm, want to say and stop, think of most of the things before the old house to warm left psychological shadow. However, he didn''t know how to explain to Xiang Nuan. At that time, he was only interested in Xiang Nuan and had a good feeling. He was far from the current level of liking. At that time, he didn''t recognize his heart. That''s why he wronged Xiang Nuan and was so cruel to him, but it''s absolutely impossible to put it now. Since there is no way to explain, Bo Liang just skip this topic. He calls out a folder from his computer and shows it to Xiang Nuan: "in the past year, all the survey results are here. You can read them by yourself." The contents of this folder are very rich, from documents to videos as well as audio and photos. Xiang Nuan first opened the document to see. In this document, Xiang Nuan knows a lot of things she never knew before. The more she sees the back, the more creepy Xiang Nuan is.It turns out that this is an organization that transcends the enmity of two generations and has never been heard of before. The name of "former life organization" finally appears in Xiang Nuan''s vision. Xiang Nuan covered his mouth: "this Are these all true? Why didn''t my parents ever tell me that before? " It is clearly recorded in this document that Xiang Nuan''s father had smuggled to the United States earlier. He worked in Chinatown next to St. John''s University and met Bo Liang''s father, Bo Yi. Two people of the same age became good friends. Later, they worked for Nuan''s father and saved enough business capital to go back to China to marry a wife and start a business. At the beginning of their business, they met the difficulty of almost closing down. It was Bo Yi''s generous help that helped them get rid of the crisis and get on the right track. Later, Bo Yi ran into difficulties in starting a company with a partner. The partner wanted to take the company by himself, and invited a killer to pursue Bo Yi. Bo Yi had no way to escape to his country. Bo Yi, who has just fled back, has no relatives and no one to turn to. He can only think of Xiang Nuan''s parents. Originally, he didn''t have much hope. Unexpectedly, Xiang Nuan''s parents took him in directly, and specially paid someone to ensure Bo Yi''s safety. Chapter 257 The acceptance and help from Wen''s parents gave Bo Yi time to recuperate. After he recovered, Bo Yi found other business channels and relationships, returned to the United States, drove his partners away from the company, and successfully recaptured the company. That is to say, if there had been no help from warm parents at the beginning, there would have been no present Bo Yi, not to mention the present Bo family. Who knows that partner is not a fuel-efficient lamp. After being driven away by Bo Yi, he has no chance to make a comeback after a long time. He set up an organization, the "former generation organization", which specialized in doing business in the gray areas of the world. It made huge profits, expanded savagely, and developed very fast. It almost became an underground Empire comparable to Bo''s. Over the past few years, the organization has been carrying out constant activities, and has been retaliating against the people related to the Bo family. And Xiang Nuan''s parents, who helped Bo Yi in those years, were the first target of revenge by the "former life organization". That''s why the accident happened more than a year ago and Xiang Nuan''s parents died on the spot. According to all kinds of evidence, it shows that this was planned by the former world organization, which had planned for a long time in advance. Even Xiang Nuan''s uncle robbed the company from his original legal successor to Nuan''s hand, and they did not spare no effort to help him. Otherwise, they would not have the ability to buy that kind of goods. Their goal is to make Xiang Nuan and Xiang Jing live in the streets, which is worse than death. The document also shows that in the winter a year ago, the people who blocked xiangnuan in the alley and wanted to spoil xiangnuan and sell xiangnuan and Xiangjing into the Underground Club were also related to the previous life organization. In order to let Xiang Nuan and Xiang Jing fall into hell completely, fortunately, Bo Liang takes a fancy to Xiang Nuan in advance by chance and signs her at the critical moment, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Bo Liang nodded. He used to wrap his fingers around his warm hair: "since that time in the Muse bar, you asked me if the death of your parents was related to me, I have been investigating this, and now I have finally found out." Xiang Nuan covers her mouth with her hands. There are tears in her big eyes. She shakes her head: "why Why? What are the people of this former life organization "My parents have nothing to do with them. Just because they have saved your father, they are going to kill us all. What are their hearts made of? They are the demons!" Bo Liang was nicknamed "hell king" by outsiders because of his cruel and unfriendly methods. There were even many people who had been treated by Bo Liang. He was the reincarnation of the devil. But now it seems that most of the things Bo Liang does, whether it''s work or in other aspects, are competitive games within the scope allowed by the rules. If he loses, he can only blame himself for being inferior to others and has never done anything ungrateful. However, this former life organization is totally in malicious revenge. Without direct hatred, it will destroy the whole family. This kind of people are worse than demons. If God has eyes, he should let them all go to hell! "There are two things in this world that we can''t look directly at. One is the sun, and the other is the human heart. The evil of human heart will always be worse than we think, so I always guess a person with the worst malice." Bo Liang is not so much answering Xiang Nuan''s questions as teaching him some lessons. He said, pulling the chair and sitting beside xiangnuan: "I know you are very smart, smarter than your peers, but you are still too young. I hope you can remember what I said. In the future, don''t trust anyone outside, even the closest people around you, but you should be cautious." Bo Liang seldom talks to Xiang Nuan for such a long time, especially with such a gentle and patient attitude. The magnetic voice makes Xiang Nuan into a trance. She looks into Bo Liang''s eyes and asks, "why do you trust me now, let me sit in your study, and let me see your computer?" Bo Liang''s Adam''s apple slipped up and down, and he almost blurted out, because I''ve fallen in love with you, but Bo Liang''s personality still can''t say this kind of words directly. When the words get stuck in his throat, he can''t get out. Looking at Bo Liang with warm eyes, looking forward to Bo Liang''s answer. Thin cool big hand on to warm head, hard to warm head twist a direction, let her line of sight back to the computer screen. Then he felt his heart was smooth and natural, and said, "because I am looking at you now, I will let you sit in this position and touch the computer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan''s unknown expectation failed for a while. OK, such a straight iron man''s answer, it''s like she didn''t ask anything. "No," Xiang Nuan finally reflected something. She turned to Bo Liang again and asked, "what''s the relationship between these things and the man who picked on me in Venus restaurant?" Bo Liang''s face became serious again: "of course, it has something to do with it. According to the special characteristics of that man and the S-level mercenary army he carries around at any time, we can see that he is the new leader of the former life organization and the son of that partner, fan Xingyuan.""What?" Xiang Nuan is stupid. It turns out that the real murderer behind the killing of her parents once appeared so close in front of her. She didn''t know that they were so close to each other! If she had known earlier, no matter what she said at that time, she would never let the Black Hawk let them go. She would have avenged her parents herself! "The whereabouts of the people in this organization are very hidden, and fanxingyuan is haunted. We didn''t know that he would appear in Venus in advance. When our people wanted him again, he had already left Venus." "this matter is not as easy to solve as you think, so you don''t have to blame yourself." Thin cool seems to know to warm in the mind what to placate her. Xiang Nuan lay on the table and buried his head between his arms. At the beginning, Xiang Nuan''s goal was very simple, that is, she entered the entertainment industry, became famous, made a lot of money, gave her younger brother the life she had lived at home before, and then recaptured the company from Xiangjin. Now Xiang Nuan suddenly knows so many things, and her goal has changed. If she really wants to avenge her parents, she will kill the fanxingyuan. However, the former life organization is an underground empire as huge as Bo''s. what can she do to avenge her parents? Chapter 258 In the face of all this, Xiang Nuan fell into an unprecedented confusion, she suddenly felt a little tired, as if no matter how hard she tried, everything could not be satisfactory. Bo Liang looks at Xiang Nuan crouching on his desk. He''s a little worried. In fact, he cheated Xiang Nuan. He has long found out that Xiang Nuan''s parents'' death is related to the previous life organization, but he has never told Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan''s parents will be retaliated by people organized by previous generations. In the final analysis, it is because of his father Bo Yi. If Xiang Nuan turns his anger on the Bo family because of this, it is reasonable to think that the Bo family indirectly caused her family''s death. He was worried about this, so he didn''t tell Xiang Nuan about it. But now people organized by former generations are more and more active and do more and more bold things. This time Xiang Nuan ran into fanxingyuan in Venus. Bo liang thought that it couldn''t be a coincidence. This might be another threat from fanxingyuan. If he had not been prepared to let the Black Hawk with elite troops protect Xiang Nuan secretly at any time, no one would know what would happen next. Because of this, Bo Liang has to tell Xiang Nuan what happened in those years. If Xiang Nuan detects something, she may not be able to find out these things when she goes to Bai Siang. Instead of letting Xiang Nuan know, he should take the initiative to tell her. Even if Xiang Nuan is angry with him after knowing the truth, he can only accept it, or find other ways to make up for it, so that she can accept him and Bo''s family again. Xiang Nuan lay down for a while. She couldn''t bear it. Then she raised her head for breath. She sighed deeply: "it''s so annoying. The company hasn''t snatched it back from my uncle''s family, but it''s found that the real murderer behind our family is so fierce. How can I revenge my parents with my weight..." Xiang Nuan''s tone of self mockery relaxed the awkward atmosphere a lot. Bo Liang was dumb. His voice was a little hoarse: "you Now that''s the idea? Don''t you hate our Bo family? " "What do I hate your poor family for?" Xiang Nuan felt puzzled. "After all, it''s because your parents saved my father..." Bo Liang didn''t go on, but Xiang Nuan already understood the meaning of Bo Liang. Xiang Nuan was surprised: "how can you have such an idea? Do you think it''s the kind of person who doesn''t know right from wrong? One by one, all these things are the fault of the lunatic gang of the previous life organization. Why should I blame you? " Although it''s old-fashioned to say that there are many parents who don''t educate their children like this for a long time, Xiang Nuan''s education from childhood to adulthood, from his parents, is that you must know your kindness and repay your kindness, but don''t ask about your future when you do good deeds. This kind of education also makes Xiang Nuan''s Sanguan super positive. In her opinion, all this is the fault of the selfish people of the previous life organization. She has no idea to blame the Bo family for this. She can only say that this is a pity. Bo Liang looks at Xiang Nuan''s eyes as if there is a small flame beating. His Xiang Nuan is absolutely the best girl in the world. She is beautiful, strong, discerning right from wrong, tough, and so clever, resourceful and resourceful. It''s true that Bo Liang likes Xiang Nuan everywhere and feels comfortable everywhere. No matter how much he praises Xiang Nuan, it''s not enough. Why didn''t he find so many advantages of her before? Bo Liang put Xiang Nuan in his arms and let her lean on his chest. Every time he said a word, Xiang Nuan could feel the vibration of his chest. "You don''t have to worry about revenge. You are not alone. Your revenge is mine. One day I will wipe out all the people organized by the previous life and comfort your parents with the life of fanxingyuan. I will do what I say." Xiang Nuan is a little stiff at the moment, and her family is broken. For more than a year, she has been used to fighting alone. For the first time, she has the feeling of having a backer behind her. This feeling makes Xiang Nuan feel a little unresponsive. She can obviously feel that there is something changed between her and Bo Liang, maybe She is not the only one who likes thin cool, thin cool I think I like her, too? From just not used to, later feel thin cool embrace warm, to warm gradually soft down. She hugged Bo Liang''s waist and said in a small voice: "thank you, but I don''t seem to have anything to return to you, and nothing to exchange with you..." At the beginning of their relationship, they were trading. Everyone wanted what they wanted. Bo Liang married Xiang Nuan because she was in control, in order to inherit Bo''s family. Xiang Nuan married Bo Liang for money, for future and for protection. Now Xiang Nuan has long been a thin cool person. After the end of the contract, he divorced. For several months now, he has not even seen the corner of the divorce certificate, and has signed a new contract to serve thin cool''s daily life. As for money, Bo Liang is not short of money. Her little money is not enough for a small project in front of Bo Liang. She really has nothing to exchange with Bo Liang. "To eliminate the former life organization is to do justice on behalf of heaven. You don''t need to exchange anything for it." Bo Liang said seriously. "Poof -" Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. She stepped out of Bo Liang''s arms and rubbed Bo Liang''s hair like a rich man''s head. "How can we say such a middle two? I thought only a young boy like my brother could say such a thing!"Bo Liang frowned: "why, I am not young in your eyes now?" Looking at Bo Liang''s increasingly dangerous eyes, Xiang Nuan knew that something was wrong. She ran outside quickly: "no, no, Mr. Bo is young and powerful. Men have thirty-one flowers. That''s a good time to be in the prime of life. She''s strong and strong, but she''s not old!" There is no problem with the previous words, that is, the word "Baodao is not old" is wrongly used in the end, which should be used to describe that a man is still fierce when he is old. Xiang Nuan, who uses the wrong word, dares to stay in the study. She runs away like greasing her feet. Just when she runs back to the room and wants to close the door, a slender and powerful hand firmly resists the door. Thin cool tiny side head: "you escape what, where do you escape, do you think you can escape my palm?" This words sound how to feel inexplicable shame, to warm red face, this is thin cool against the door is not open, not open. She said with a smile: "Mr. Bo, childlike innocence, adults don''t remember villains, you can bypass my unintentional loss this time, OK?" "OK," Bo Liang said with a smile that he thought people and animals were harmless. "I didn''t intend to blame you. Why are you so nervous?" Chapter 259 But what I don''t know is that his smile, which he thinks is harmless to human beings and animals, is strange in Xiang Nuan''s eyes. How can this kind of smile appear on thin cool face?! Xiang nuanqiang calmed himself, but his voice stammered: "that That''s good. I''ll say that Mr. Bo has a large number of people. How can he blame me for such a small thing? " Bo Liang put his hand against the door and continued to smile: "yes, I really don''t like to argue with others. I usually use practical actions to prove myself." "Oh Ha ha, it''s really a good habit. " Xiang Nuan feels that the atmosphere is becoming more and more dangerous, and it is impossible for her not to let Bo Liang into her room. She simply let go of the door and ran to the bathroom in her bedroom. She said without looking back: "then Mr. Bo will continue to prove his strength in the shopping mall. I''ll go to wash first, so I won''t disturb Mr. Bo!" Before running out for a few steps, thin cool''s long arm stretched out and fished xiangnuan back. He fished it into his arms and rolled to one side of the big bed. The distance between the two people suddenly shortened, and they could feel each other''s breath. Bo Liang buried his head in Xiang Nuan''s neck, smelling the unique fragrance of Xiang Nuan''s body, and his voice unconsciously became affectionate: "but now I want to prove my strength in other ways..." Xiang Nuan, if she can''t hear the meaning of Bo liangbai at this time, will have been sleeping with Bo liangbai for more than a year. "Must it be today? I''ve just come back from Venus by plane. I''m a little tired after a long journey, and I''m a little weak all over... " Xiang Nuan tries to discuss with Bo Liang. Thin cool pressure to warm posture unchanged, but gradually down the hand, began to be dishonest: "the person is me, you just lie good, do not need your strength." "Ai Ai," Xiang Nuan grabbed a thin cool hand that was about to reach the danger zone, and wanted to make a final desperate struggle: "but But today I just know so many things in the past, I can''t digest them for a moment, and my heart is heavy. How about another day? " Bo Liang finally disliked Xiang Nuan''s wordiness. He raised his two hands above his head and simply fixed them with one hand: "moderate men''s and women''s sports are good for soothing your body and mind. You are in a bad mood today, so today is the right day." "I..." Xiang Nuan wanted to say something else, but then all the words were blocked in his mouth by Bo Liang. She can''t say anything, and she has to say that Bo Liang is a very attractive man. Every time she plays sports with Bo Liang, Xiang Nuan is the one who enjoys it. At the beginning of the two people are only desire without love, but gradually, do not know when to start, to warm began to put in. After that, Bo Liang lies on his side and looks at Xiang Nuan, who is tired and sleepy in his arms. His eyes are soft and deep. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. He can''t help but stretch out a hand and draw the outline on xiangnuan''s face. He secretly decides that no matter what happens in the future, he will stand in front of xiangnuan and hold up a sky for her. No one wants to hurt her. At the other end of the earth, on the top of the terrace of a centuries old British castle, a thin teenager sits on the terrace, holding a red wine glass in one hand and shaking slightly, as if thinking about something. A rare natural silver hair is soft and loose on the shoulder, covering his small face, only revealing his delicate chin and thin red lips. Even the most expensive red wine is not as bright as his red lips. Behind him stood a beautiful woman with high hair and a red cheongsam. From her three-dimensional features, she should be a foreigner, but the Oriental cheongsam had no sense of disobedience on her Western body, and her actions were full of amorous charm. In the tray in her hand were several exquisite cakes, standing quietly behind the man, waiting for the man''s orders. Fanxingyuan was bored. From childhood to adulthood, he grew up in this castle on the hillside. His father arranged different lessons and kept learning. He had never been to school, had no classmates, and had no friends. He was always accompanied by Anna, who was picked and bought by his father from the orphanage and trained as an oriental woman. Such a terrible life lasted until two years ago, when his father, Fanshen, was getting worse and worse. Under the supervision and guidance of Fanshen, he took over the family''s previous life organization, and his boring life was over. He found that his father''s organization was really in line with his appetite. Unlike ordinary companies, it specialized in gray area business, dirty or bloody. Besides money, every decision-making involved hundreds of lives. This made him feel stimulated, felt that every cell in his body was boiling, and the blood that he couldn''t feel all the time began to rush in his blood vessels. Since childhood, Fanshen has instilled hatred for the Bo family in fanxingyuan''s ear, including the death of fanxingyuan''s mother. If the revenge against the Bo family can''t be avenged in his generation, it must continue in fanxingyuan''s generation.To tell you the truth, fan Xingyuan''s mother left too early. Not long after giving birth to him, she left because she had body deficiency and had no money to cure. Fanxingyuan had no feelings for his mother, and he didn''t feel the hatred of the previous generation as much as Fanshen. However, fanxingyuan felt that it would be too boring if he lived like a backwater all the time. He could take revenge on the Bo family as an interesting thing to do. With such a fierce opponent as Bo Liang, his life is not so boring. He also takes revenge on the people related to Bo''s family one by one. Seeing that Bo''s family is so angry because they don''t have time to protect him, he feels a kind of inexplicable physical and mental pleasure. But in these two days, he found something more interesting. The seemingly beautiful and harmless woman turned out to be not a little white rabbit in thin cool captivity, but a dazzling woman with cold light and sharp as a sword. He grew up so big, and was threatened by a woman for the first time, but he was also threatened and ate a soft nail. This made fanxingyuan unable to forget when he came back from Venus. The more he thought about it, the more interesting he felt. Even the pastry that Anna held in his hand became dull. He put down the wine glass in his hand and suddenly turned back to ask Anna, "do you think authentic Chinese food is delicious?" Chapter 260 This made beautiful Anna feel embarrassed: "I haven''t eaten authentic Chinese food, so I don''t know whether it''s delicious or not, but the food in the Chinese restaurants on our side of the street is terrible." Basically, foreign Chinese restaurants have changed their taste more or less in order to meet the local taste. Instead, they have lost their original flavor. "Would you like to try some authentic Chinese food?" Fanxingyuan asked again, his gray and black pupils looked darker than usual. This is what fanxingyuan is interested in, or when he is excited. Anna knew what happened in the Chinese restaurant in Venus. She tilted her head: "if you want to have a try, do you want me to ask the housekeeper to invite a Chinese chef?" "Anna, why are you so beautiful, but you don''t understand the amorous feelings, so boring, so boring..." Fan Xingyuan shook his head regretfully, and his tone was full of incomprehensible loneliness. Anna has been used to it. The little ancestor she has been serving is not a normal person. She can''t guess what he is thinking from childhood to adulthood. Anna bowed her head: "I''ll arrange what the young master wants to do right away." Fanxingyuan never thought that anyone could understand himself. Anna''s inflexibility is also what he wants. Forget it, women are just tools, as long as they are obedient. He waved: "I want to go to China as soon as possible. You can go down and make arrangements." As soon as Anna heard that it was China, she didn''t go down immediately. She frowned in embarrassment: "but China is the territory of the Bo family. Didn''t the master give orders before? If you want to go to China, you need to report to him... " Fan Xingyuan laughed: "you also said that it was before. Now I am the master of the whole organization. I don''t need to report to him where I want to go and what I want to do." Besides, Vatican Shen should be very clear in his heart that his son is not a man to handle, and no one can stop him from doing what he wants to do. Anna hesitated for a moment, and finally went down to make arrangements. It''s just that the young master''s trip to China is really as simple as tasting authentic Chinese food? A good night''s sleep, to warm a sleep, to daybreak, the position around has been empty, thin cool should get up to work for some time. Open the mobile phone, there is Bo Liang''s wechat message: today''s company has a morning meeting, I went out to work first, I asked you not to worry, you have no work today, you can have a good rest, call me whenever you have something. To warm mouth hook hook, Bo Liang is still a little human, last night tossed her most of the night, today help her to say hello to the agent in advance arrangement. While changing the pajamas at home, Xiang Nuan went downstairs with his micro blog. Unexpectedly, the Chinese food gallery was really hot searched. Fortunately, the hot search was done by Mochou. The hot search only says that "Chinese food restaurant" encountered foreign illegal gangs looking for trouble. Store manager Gu Kai and employee Yu an were injured accidentally. Fortunately, the security personnel of the program team controlled the situation for the first time, and there was no big deal. "Chinese food Museum" program group official micro also issued a statement, with pictures of Gu Kai and Yu an lying on the bed of Biye gesture, it seems that the state is not bad. There are also photos of Xiang Nuan waiting anxiously in the hospital. Xiang Nuan doesn''t even know when these photos were taken. It can''t be seen from the microblog that this incident was actually caused by her. Sure enough, after the name of Bo''s wife was exposed, it was convenient in many ways. Xiang Nuan thought about it. She didn''t respond to it at all. She forwarded it to the official micro blog of the program group and replied: "thank you for the protection of Gu Kai and Yu an''s younger brother, and for the care of the program group. Thank you very much After a while, Gu Kai, Yu an and the people in the program group all praised Xiang Nuan''s microblog. Shi Yi left a message under Xiang Nuan''s microblog: "on the first day when the overlord xiaonuan''s sister is away, I miss her." Shi Yi is also a popular little flower in the idol circle. Recently, she has developed very well in the variety show. As soon as these people interact with each other, her enthusiasm immediately goes up again. Before, because Xiang qinger is always in front of the media, intentionally or unintentionally, Xiang Nuan''s popularity in the entertainment circle is not good, so many people think Xiang Nuan''s popularity in the entertainment circle is not good. Now even this rumor has been broken. Xiang Nuan''s image in front of the public is much better. He not only has the label of good acting skills, but also has a touch of earthly fireworks. Xiao Ling saw Xiang Nuan coming down the stairs. At first sight, he saw the kiss mark under Xiang Nuan''s V-neck pajamas. He thought that Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang must have gone through the storm again last night. If Xiang Nuan didn''t come back suddenly last night and her plan went smoothly, she would be the one who went to the thin cooling bed instead of Xiang Nuan. She is also sure of her ovulation time. She took the medicine for easy pregnancy in advance. Maybe she can conceive Bo Liang''s baby at one stroke, and then go to master Bo Yi''s palace. She doesn''t want to marry Bo Liang, but if she can give birth to the children of Bo family, she will be rich and prosperous for the rest of her life. But before these plans were implemented, Xiang Nuan, who came back suddenly, destroyed them, which deepened Xiaoling''s resentment towards her.No matter how resentful Xiaoling was, she could not show it on the surface. As soon as xiangnuan came downstairs, she welcomed her up: "madam, breakfast is ready, Chinese and Western styles are available. What would you like to eat today?" "Western style, just a little simpler. I''ve lost weight recently." To warm brush micro blog casually reply. I''m going to camp with Johnson in Shucheng the day after tomorrow. If it goes well, I''ll be in the group after the audition. Recently, he has been getting along with Bo Liang too harmoniously. Xiang Nuan, who is broad-minded and fat, obviously feels that he has a lot of plumpness. Xiang Nuan, who is about to enter the group to make a new play, decides to reduce fat. Western breakfast has a big ratio of eggs and milk, so he is not easy to get fat. "Yes, yes, madam. Please sit down for a while, and I''ll bring it out for you." Xiaoling moved the chair to Nuan and brought out the breakfast. Xiang Nuan soon finished his breakfast. When he went upstairs and was ready to go out, Bo Liang called. A low and magnetic voice rang out at that end: "I just finished the morning meeting. Are you ready to go out after breakfast?" To warm one hand wearing shoes, one hand holding a mobile phone surprised asked: "how do you know?" "I not only know that you have just finished breakfast, but also know that you must have a western breakfast with mayonnaise instead of peanut butter. You are always so picky." Chapter 261 "No, I''m not picky. I''m allergic to all things related to peanuts, OK? That''s why I don''t eat peanut butter!" Not picky to warm their own "argument.". There was a cold smile on the other end of the phone. He could imagine the face bulging slightly when he was not convinced by the warmth through the phone. And chat a few words, to warm carefully remind Bo Liang: "that We are going to camp in Shucheng tomorrow afternoon. Are you sure your company''s schedule is right? If it doesn''t work... " "It''s OK. Now that I''ve promised you, I''ll arrange the time. You don''t have to worry." Bo Liang interrupts Xiang Nuan''s words, joking. How can he allow Xiang Nuan to go camping with the director alone. "By the way, I don''t have to cook dinner for me today. I solved it in the company." Thin cool reminds a way. "Well, I won''t go home for dinner today. I will accompany Xiaojing in the hospital. Don''t forget to have dinner." Xiang Nuan is not at ease. Bo Liang, a workaholic, is too busy to eat in the company. "I see. Don''t worry." Thin cool hand friction with the mobile phone, tone hidden unspeakable tenderness, this phone call as if two people have been for many years old husband and wife of the same in each other. Hang up the phone to warm, change shoes to go out, did not notice the other side of the kitchen, Xiaoling hiding there eavesdropping. She opened the refrigerator and looked at the peanut butter in it. She thought that she was allergic to peanut butter when she just called Nuan. Xiaoling''s eyes were shining. But Xiang Nuan doesn''t know anything about Xiaoling''s time bomb. She drives to the hospital. When she arrives at Xiangjing ward, she unexpectedly sees a person. Bai Si ang is sitting at the head of Xiang Jing''s bed, with his legs up, a lollipop in his mouth, and a game controller in his hand. He is playing with Wang Jiwu, Wang Beilu Jun, the king of Xiang Jing. They are so happy that they don''t even find Xiang Nuan pushing the door in. Looking at these people who refit the TV in the ward into a game screen, Xiang Nuan only feels the pain of buzzing in his skull. She put all kinds of snacks on her hand aside, coughed, cleared her throat and said, "cough, I think you''ve recovered well. This hand has recovered enough to play games, but you can''t do your homework, right?" We found that it was Xiang Nuan. They used to think that Aunt Yang came in to deliver fruit. Bai Siang and Xiang Jingdu were startled, and Bai Siang was so frightened that he threw out the game handle for the first time. Nearly one meter nine big man, like a child who did something wrong, stood up and threw the pot without saying a word: "little Little sister Nuan, why did you come all of a sudden? I just couldn''t stand their grinding, so I played some games with them. I just played for a while, ha ha... " "Brother song, you..." Xiang Jing, who was caught off guard and thrown the pot, had a lot of pain. He knew that when he first came, they were all reviewing their lessons, and it was Bai Si ang who asked them to play games together! Bai Si ang tried his best to wink at Xiang Jing. He joked that Xiang Jing was Xiang Nuan''s favorite brother. Xiang Nuan certainly didn''t want to blame him, but for him, Bai Si ang didn''t have to. When their younger sister was fierce, she was also very fierce! Xiang Jing feels helpless when he receives Bai Siang''s look. He is usually nice to him and his sister. This time, he also came to see them. It would be bad if he was scolded. So he sighed to Jing and resisted the pot: "I''m sorry, elder sister. It''s because we review our lessons so boring that we can play games with brother song." Xiang Nuan can see the meaning of the little interaction between Bai Siang and Xiang Jing at a glance. How can she not know that it must be Bai Siang pulling Xiang Jing to play the game, but she doesn''t expose it. She suddenly laughed: "look what you are so nervous about. Nanqiao sends me a wechat report every day, saying that you review very carefully every day, and occasionally relax and play games. I won''t say anything about you." Bai Siang, Xiang Jing and his friends were relieved. Xiang Nuan brought snacks and fruits to share. When he was assigned to Wang Jiwu, he seemed to be smiley, but in fact he seriously asked Xiang Nuan, "sister Nuan, Nanqiao is not in class today. Do we have her share here?" It turned out that when she had delicious food, she wanted to keep a share for Nanqiao. The young man''s feelings were so sincere and shy that he deliberately used a nonchalant attitude to cover up. To warm lift another hand of small bag: "of course, ah, she recently came to take care of you every day can be hard, even if I forget you will not forget her." "That''s good, that''s good. I know sister xiaonuan is the best." Wang Jiwu showed his big teeth and laughed happily. After hearing the conversation between Wang Jiwu and Xiang Nuan, Xiang Jing quietly put away the portion left for Nanqiao from his snack. No one found that he was careful. "Here, aren''t you fond of oranges? I cut one for you." To warm handed bason a cut orange, so that he would not be looking at a few children''s snacks, a very pitiful look.Bai Si ang immediately smiles, takes out a piece of orange and takes a big bite: "well, the orange that my little warm sister specially cut for me is sweet. It''s all sweet in my heart!" "Little mouth," Xiang Nuan amused bais''ang. Sure enough, bais''ang was a doubi with a high cold appearance and a sand sculpture in his heart. Xiang Nuan sat down beside bais''ang and asked, "I haven''t heard from you for a long time. Why did you come here suddenly today?" "Harm, don''t mention it," BESON leaned against the back of the desk and chair, exhaled a long breath: "some time ago, I went to the border to take over and check something, even if the cell phone in that broken place has no signal, even the mosquito bites are particularly painful, but I came back in my last breath. It''s not easy to earn this kind of money." "Stop, stop, the money you Bai family earn is called broken money. What''s the name of the money I earn as a little actor? I told you not to come here for hatred." He rolled a huge white eye at warm. In this atmosphere of talking and laughing, Besson''s oppressive feeling of just finishing his task gradually disappeared. This is one of the reasons why he likes to stay with Xiang Nuan. He can always be so relaxed and get along so comfortably. "Well, well, I admit that I''m making more money. Your movie payment is just a fraction of what I''m making. Now I''m honest enough, right?" Beth''ang said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan is depressed. Can you throw the goods out? Chapter 262 "Come on, don''t tease you." after some bickering, BESON was on the verge of death. After a crazy trial, he took it seriously: "I know about your brother''s injury and the leakage of Tang Feng hot spring some time ago." He put his warm index finger on his mouth and made a "hush" gesture. His head slightly turned back to the scene, which means don''t say this in front of the scene. Bai Si ang second understood the meaning of Xiang Nuan, pointed to the door, the two people nodded, quietly went to the corridor outside, closed the door of the ward to continue this topic. "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it just now. Xiaojing is a sensible and thoughtful child. I shouldn''t say that in front of him." BESON apologizes to you. He waved his hand to Nuan: "it''s OK. You didn''t mean it. Xiaojing was just talking to Wang Jiwu. I don''t think he heard what we were saying." The topic returned to the topic just talked inside. BESON went to the smoking area by the window, took out a cigarette, held it in his mouth and asked Nuan, "seriously, things happen quite frequently on you recently. Besides the hot spring and Xiaojing, were you also in trouble when you were recording in Venus two days ago?" Xiang Nuan is not surprised. Those articles on domestic microblogs may be able to hide from ordinary people, but it is absolutely impossible to hide from Bai Jia, who specializes in intelligence. Bai Siang only needs to check a little to know what happened. He sighed to Nuan: "well, I have a lot of things on me recently, and I know who is the main messenger behind me, but the real situation is quite complicated. It has nothing to do with you, so don''t involve me." "Oh, sister Nuan, you can see the outside when you say this. Have you forgotten that your brother is an intelligence man, and what you are most afraid of is to get involved in all kinds of things? What is it that you are afraid of involving your brother in me?" The more Xiang Nuan said that, the more interested Bai Siang was. He had to figure out who was targeting his little sister Nuan. I didn''t expect Xiang Nuan to be tough this time: "Oh, I told you everything. It''s very complicated. It''s not convenient to tell you. Bo Liang has told me everything. We will solve this problem." BESON stopped for a moment when he was spitting out smoke, and his heartless smile solidified for a second. Then he continued to joke: "it seems that Bo Liang has been good to you recently. You trust him so much. You two are finally making a fake. Are you really in love?" "What Xiang Nuan was ridiculed by Bai Siang and turned red. "It''s not a honey love period, OK? It''s this matter that has something to do with not only me, but also his family. That''s why I said that we will solve this matter." "I see. I almost thought that my little sister, who loves her relatives and friends, didn''t want her brother when she had a man." Bai Si ang felt the smoke in his hand again. Fortunately, his little warm sister had not been completely abducted by Bo Liang. It doesn''t matter if Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to say more. Anyway, his family is engaged in intelligence relations. At present, there is nothing that his Bai family can''t find. He can go back and ask people to check it. "Smoke less. It''s bad for your health if you smoke too much. You have a special job and you have to work frequently. If you smoke badly, you''ll be in bad health." Xiang Nuan took half of the smoke from bason''s hand and threw it into the public ashtray. Bai Siang is just teasing in front of xiangnuan. As the next excellent successor of Bai family, Bai Siang is also very difficult to provoke in the eyes of outsiders. There are even human figures who show that BESON is a snow tiger, the worst existence in the wild forest and snow, with wisdom and strength. No one dares to take away half of the smoke from bason''s hand and put it out, but if this person is Xiang Nuan, the situation will be completely different. Bai Siang, who had been extinguished, said with a simple smile: "yes, my little sister is right. Smoking is a bad behavior. I should smoke less." Just when they chatted, Fu RUSI, the ward inspector, just came. He saw Bai Siang and Xiang Nuan chatting in a harmonious and relaxed atmosphere from a long distance. Fu Rushi thought of the nurse who had just given Xiangjing an injection to change the dressing. She ran back to the office and said that Xiangjing''s ward had a strong aura. At first sight, he was a man who was a social person. He was handsome, but his aura was terrible. He was still wondering who it was. Now he saw how the man looked familiar. Wasn''t he the God of wealth who had brought him over in the middle of the night and was seriously injured, and made a lot of windfall after his simple treatment? Fu Rushi was once attracted by the beautiful Xiang Nuan, but later he gradually found the gap between him and Xiang Nuan. First, Xiang Nuan became famous, and then his income was several times that of Xiang Nuan. The second is to warm the men around, one is better than the other, each is not small, a look is not ordinary people can afford. Later, he restrained the idea that xiangnuan was not the person he could afford. It would be more appropriate to be friends with xiangnuan, but sometimes he would be curious about the background of xiangnuan. Fu Ru so close, to warm finally saw him: "Fu doctor, so coincidentally, today finally met you to ward round.""Look at what you say. It''s like I came to check the room for a long time. I come here every day. It''s rare for you to come here, so it''s rare." Fu RUSI helped his eyes and laughed with a scholarly look on his face. Xiang Nuan scratched his head in embarrassment, as if it was. "This is..." Bai Si ang looks at Xiang Nuan and Fu Ru Si as if they are very familiar. It should be more than the relationship between ordinary patients'' families and attending doctors. "Oh, look at my memory. I almost forgot to introduce it." He patted himself on the forehead. She pulled Fu Rushi to Bai Siang: "let''s make a formal introduction. This is my good friend Fu Rushi, who saved your life after I picked you up from the mountain and didn''t want you to go through all kinds of procedures, risking the risk of being expelled from the hospital." "Hello." Fu Ru so politely extended his hand to shake hands with Bai Si ang. Bai Si ang took Fu Ru Si''s hand and remembered: "it turns out that you are the doctor who saved my life that brother Dao told me before. Dr. Fu, you are really a good doctor. The doctors who treated me later said that if you didn''t have your early professional treatment and bandaging, I would probably not be able to save myself!" Fu Ru was a little embarrassed by Xie: "no, I didn''t think so much at that time. I just wanted to do a favor for Xiao Nuan." Chapter 263 "You two Is the relationship strong? " Bai Siang thought that if Fu Rushi had a bad relationship with Xiang Nuan, she would not risk being expelled from the hospital to save people. However, Bai Siang''s understanding of Xiang Nuan''s relationship circle showed that she would not know Fu Rushi''s level of talents. "When my brother was hospitalized with a heart attack, Dr. Fu was my brother''s attending doctor, and he helped me pay the medical expenses in advance. Later, many of my filming injuries were handled secretly by Dr. Fu. Although Dr. Fu just graduated from graduate school, his medical skills are reliable and trustworthy." Xiang Nuan is never stingy of praising his good friends. Bai Siang understands the reason why Xiang Nuan and Fu Ru have such a good relationship, and he is relieved. For some unknown people around Xiang Nuan, no matter men or women, Bai Siang will check it silently. It''s not because Fu Ru is more handsome than ordinary doctors! "It turns out that Dr. Fu is still the benefactor of our little sister Nuan. We also have large private hospitals under the Bai family. I think Dr. Fu is so powerful when he is young. We can consider the development of our Bai family''s hospital. Our private hospital can be upgraded much faster than this kind of public hospital." Facing the olive branch thrown by Bai Siang, Fu RUSI politely refused: "thank you for your kindness. I just take my teacher to this hospital. I still hope I can learn more from my teacher, so I have no plan to change my job at present." "That''s a pity, but it''s OK. Anyway, I run my hospital. You can change your job at any time. Just tell me about xiangnuan." Bai Si ang didn''t mind, but felt that Fu Ru Si was not so casually seduced and qualified. It was also a good thing to make such a reliable doctor with nuaneng. Fu Rushi laughs back. He can still remember the scene when he first saved his brother. The scene is not enough for the society. He just wants to work in such a public hospital safely and steadily, save the dying and heal the wounded, and engage in academic research. He has never thought of anything else. "By the way, I''m here today to give you good news." After chatting for so long, Fu Rushi finally remembered the purpose of his coming here today. "What''s the good news?" To warm asked. "Your brother and his friends have recovered well, and they have reached the standard of discharge ahead of time. The rest can be well maintained at home, and they can be discharged in the next two days." Fu said with a smile. Sure enough, Xiang Nuan was happy when she heard it, and her mood suddenly became clear: "it''s the best news I''ve heard in recent days. Thank you, doctor Fu. It''s mainly because of doctor Fu''s careful treatment that Xiaojing can get better so quickly." "Don''t put all the credit on me. If Mr. Bo hadn''t spent a lot of money on your brother, they were all using the best imported medicine. No matter how good my medical skills are, it''s useless. If you want to thank Mr. Bo, go to thank him." Fu RUSI didn''t want to wear Xiang nuange''s hat, so he hastened to tell the truth. Xiang Nuan smiles. Fu RUSI is right. She has to thank Bo Liang for this. Bo Liang is a man who is too big to speak. He does a lot of work behind his back. "OK, I won''t disturb you and your brother. I have other wards to check. I''ll go first." Fu RUSI, who delivered good news, withdrew first. To warm Bai Si ang Chong Fu such as waved, don''t say in the hospital next time goodbye this kind of polite words. Not long after noon, aunt Yang came to deliver the meal. In order to make it more convenient for Aunt yang to take care of Xiaojing, Bo Liang specially rented a short rental house with a kitchen near the hospital for Aunt yang to use. Today, aunt Yang seems to have something on her mind. She wants to talk to Xiang Nuan several times, but she wants to talk but stops. She looks embarrassed. Xiang Nuan sees the difference between aunt Yang and the past. He takes advantage of the opportunity to get off the elevator with aunt Yang and asks aunt Yang, "what''s the matter with aunt Yang today? What''s the trouble?" Aunt Yang sighed: "madam, I''ve come across something, but I don''t know how to tell you." "It''s OK, you say it, you say it, we can solve it together." Xiang Nuan is very patient with Auntie Yang, who always tries her best. Seeing Xiang Nuan''s good attitude, aunt Yang said, "my daughter-in-law has given birth to a fat grandson. My son''s one week maternity leave will soon be over and he has to go back to work. My daughter-in-law is married from afar. If I don''t go back to take care of her, no one will take care of her, so..." Xiang Nuan immediately understood that Aunt Yang wanted to ask for leave, but she was embarrassed to say that she patted aunt Yang on the shoulder: "it''s OK. You can go back to take care of your daughter-in-law. As the old saying goes, this month''s enmity is unparalleled. Don''t make any conflicts with your daughter-in-law because of our affairs." Aunt Yang felt even more embarrassed when she saw Xiang Nuan understand her like this: "but Xiaojing, they are still in the hospital, and they need someone to take care of them. If I leave, I won''t be relieved to be taken care of by others..." "Well, I just want to tell you that the attending doctor has already said that Xiaojing can be discharged from the hospital. After they are discharged from the hospital, there will be someone at home to take care of them. You can rest assured to go back on vacation." Xiang Nuan pushes aunt Yang out of the hospital.Aunt Yang was relieved: "yes, I will go back to take a month''s leave to take care of my daughter-in-law. Madam, you should take care of yourself." "Don''t worry, I''m not a child again. Go quickly." Xiang Nuan said with a smile that Aunt Yang''s simple concern made Xiang Nuan feel warm. Aunt Yang tells Xiang Nuan a few more words before she leaves. Aunt Yang has gone home on vacation ahead of time. Xiang Nuan will set out tomorrow to go camping with Bo Liang in Shu city. Xiangjing can only go through the discharge procedures in advance this afternoon. Fortunately, besion is here today. Otherwise, Xiang Nuan and his friends have a total of four people. They are not necessarily busy. Bai Siang arranged a super large nanny car to come over, and first sent Wang Jiwu and Wang Beilu Jun back home one by one. Fortunately, their family conditions were good, and they all had a long-term nanny Yuesao at home. Even after they were discharged from hospital, they were taken care of. There are two weeks to go before the final exam. Xiang Jing and his friends agree to take another week off at home and go back to school, so that they can get together in the next semester. Bai Siang sent Wang Jiwu and Wang Jiwu home one by one, then sent them home to xiangnuan and Xiangjing. He habitually reported the name of Tianzhu building to the driver. Chapter 264 Xiang Nuan quickly said: "that We are not living in Tianzhu building for the time being. We are living in langting bieyuan in Boliang... " "Why are you two living in Bo Liang all of a sudden?" Bai Si ang a Leng, don''t understand of ask. Xiang Nuan scratched his head: "don''t get me wrong. I haven''t lived with Bo Liang yet. It''s a troubled time. The security there is not as good as Bo Liang''s, so I moved in temporarily." "Oh, Lao Xu, you can go to langting Beiyuan," Bai Siang asked the driver to change his way, then turned to Xiang Nuan and said, "it''s so coincident that I have a house in langting bieyuan, but I haven''t lived much since I run around the world all the year round." "Do you also have a house in langting North Court?" This really surprised Xiang Nuan a little, but on second thought, it''s normal. As the most advanced real estate in mordu, people who can buy houses here are either rich or expensive. As the new young master of the Bai family, it''s also normal for Bai Siang to have a house here. "Yes, I bought it many years ago. Is it convenient for you and Xiaojing to live in Bo Liang''s house? I usually don''t live there. You can live with Xiaojing in my house. Anyway, if you live in the same community, the security won''t be in any trouble." BESON enthusiastically offered to xiangnuan. To tell you the truth, Xiang Nuan is a little excited, because Bo Liang is hard to figure out. If he suddenly makes out with her, he may be embarrassed if he is seen by Xiang Jing. And if she continues to sleep in the same room with Bo Liang in the evening, Xiang Jing will not be a three-year-old. Will she have some ideas and opinions But when Xiang Nuan thinks about it, if they live together, she can take care of two people at the same time. If they live separately, even if they live close to each other, it''s hard to take care of both sides. So Xiang Nuan still refused: "it''s OK, the house is also very big. If you can live, you won''t bother me." Bai Si Ang''s eyes darkened for a moment, but he still said in a sarcastic tone: "really, little sister Nuan, she''s born with me. She''s so polite to me." "No, I won''t have a share with big brother Bai even if I have a share with anyone. If I encounter any trouble behind me, I will have the cheek to ask you for help." Xiang Nuan didn''t realize that there was something wrong with Bai Siang, and he went back heartlessly. Bai Si ang sighed in his heart. Forget it, Xiang Nuan''s character is not unclear. What kind of vinegar is he eating today. Soon the car arrived at the door of Bo Liang''s house. Xiang Jing''s hand was seriously injured and his foot was not injured. He could still walk, but Bai Siang refused to let Xiang Jing walk by himself and insisted on going in with his back to Jing. Xiang Nuan led the way in front of him. He said to Xiaoling, who was standing at the door of the living room with a confused face: "Xiaoling, go find two new pairs of slippers and clean the guest room on the first floor." "Ah?" Xiaoling looks at the two men who are brought back by xiangnuan, and doesn''t react. Xiang Nuan Bang is fixed with his injured arm by Xiang Jing. He really can''t spare himself. Xiao Ling is still in a daze and can''t help urging him: "don''t be in a daze. Hurry to get the slippers and clean up the guest room." "Oh..." Xiaoling this just reaction come over, turn round to take slipper in a hurry to go, turn around of the moment the eye bottom flash a trace complain, know to call her! Besang carefully placed Xiangjing in the cleaned up guest room. Although it was a guest room, the room was quite large. It had a separate bathroom and was on the first floor. It was convenient for Xiangjing to move. "I''ve wronged you to live here for a while. When my sister''s affairs are settled, she will take you back to Tianzhu building." Xiang Wenai touched Xiang Jing''s hair and said that it was a bumpy afternoon when he was discharged from hospital today. Xiang Jing''s face was obviously worse because he was still injured. Xiang Jing is still very sensible toward the warm smile: "it''s OK, I live in such a big room alone is enough, not wronged, sister don''t worry about me, busy with their own things." Xiang Bangfu, who was shut up in the yard, heard Xiang Jing''s voice and excitedly screamed in the living room through the glass door. His big tail wagged as fast as a propeller. Bai Siang opened the glass door and rushed to Xiang Jing''s room. He licked Xiang Jing''s face at the head of the bed. Careful to warm, acutely aware of the rich to the wrong, she frowned and asked Xiaoling: "usually during the day when I''m not, rich is locked in the yard all day long?" Xiang nuanyou has explained to Xiaoling that Xiang Yaofu is very good at breaking down his home. The only problem is that he is afraid of the cold. He can put it out in the sun at noon, but he still has to put it indoors at other times. Xiaoling''s eyes dodged: "no No, they all move freely indoors and outdoors. Maybe they just ran into the yard and were locked outside by mistake. " Xiang Nuan sees the evasion of her eyes, and knows that she must be lying. She took a bath a few days before she became rich. Now her white hair is stained with large pieces of soil and leaves, which is cold in the yard and stained in the grass. Xiang Nuan said straightforwardly: "I hope you can do everything according to my requirements. You can''t neglect it because you can''t talk to the rich and complain. It''s also one of our most important relatives. I don''t want this situation to happen for the second time, or I will send you back to your old house directly. Do you know?"Xiang Nuan usually looks like a good talker, but when she is serious, she is also full of air. She must give Xiao Lingchang a memory today. Because Xiaoling is going to be so rich behind her back today. Maybe tomorrow she will be so rich behind her back. She will never allow this kind of thing to happen. Xiaoling is red eyed by Xiang Nuan. She finds that when Xiang Nuan is angry, her cold and fierce feeling is very similar to Bo Liang, which is completely carved in the same mold. Xiaoling wiped tears, a face admit mistakes, attitude sincere answer: "I know, this thing is my negligence, madam don''t worry, absolutely won''t have next time." Xiang Nuan hears Xiaoling''s deliberate sophistry out of her words. She''s the one who deliberately locks Xiang Bingfu out. It''s not negligence at all. But little girl wants face. Even servants have their own dignity in this era. Xiang Nuan can understand it. She didn''t study deeply, and waved: "forget it, it won''t be the case next time. You can go down and prepare dinner for three people today." Chapter 265 "OK, OK, I''m going to prepare dinner." Xiaoling left the guest room like an amnesty. After walking out of the room and coming to the kitchen, Xiaoling took the kitchen knife and smashed it into the cutting board. She said: "it''s just a dog. Just because such a beast scolds me, who do you think you are? A dog is more expensive than a man." She won''t admit that she locked Xiang Bingfu directly in the yard because she was lazy and wanted to smoke less land at ordinary times, but Xiang Bingfu had too much hair. She naturally blames Xiang Nuan for all her mistakes. Her hatred of Xiang Nuan and her unbalanced heart, which also wants to be superior, are growing with each passing day. Today, she has to teach Xiang Nuan a lesson and make her suffer. In the guest room of Xiangjing, besang seldom saw xiangnuan teach a lesson. His aura and coolness really came out of the picture. This may not even warm himself found, people are imperceptibly affected by is very big, she stayed around for a long time in Bo Liang, influenced by, naturally also learned some of the essence of Bo Liang. Bai Siang''s heart is a bit complicated. The good side is that Xiang Nuan is becoming more and more excellent. His temperament and speech are becoming more and more mature and powerful. He is no longer the little girl who was not familiar with the world and was a bit green. The bad thing is that Xiang Nuan''s changes are all due to Bo Liang and another man. He was absent from Xiang Nuan''s life since childhood for various reasons. Now he comes back to make up for it, but another man is taking care of her. After visiting the living room and courtyard for several times, Xiang Nuan still didn''t stay for dinner: "Xiao Nuan, I''ve just received a new task. Now I''m going to go there immediately. I won''t stay to have dinner with you." "All of a sudden, it''s time for dinner. Why don''t I ask someone to get you a bento and take it with you on the way?" Xiang Nuan is worried that bason is too busy to eat. In a way, bason, who seems cynical on the surface, is also a workaholic. "Forget it, no," BESON said, rubbing his hand to his warm hair with a doting look that he didn''t even notice. "Too much food is not good for me to carry out tasks that need to use my brain. Don''t give it away. Go back quickly." "I see your car is gone. I''ll go back. It''s not urgent." Xiang Nuan insists on sending Bai Siang to the car. Bai Siang is the presence of Xiang Nuan''s mother''s family, so he is different from others. Bai Si ang couldn''t resist Xiang Nuan. He could only get on the bus with Xiang Nuan''s eyes. But he was still warm in his heart. Look, he was different in Xiang Nuan''s heart. No one could replace him, even thin and cool! Xiaoling stood at the corner of the living room and recorded the whole process of seeing bason off at the door, with a vicious light coming out of his eyes. It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening when Bo Liang returns home after working overtime from the company. Xiang Nuan told him that Xiang Jing was discharged from hospital and went home in advance. At this time, Xiang Jing had already rested and fell asleep, and Xiang Nuan happened to take a bath upstairs. When Bo Liang is about to go upstairs, Xiao Ling suddenly stops Bo Liang and does not speak. Bo Liang frowned: "did I tell you not to come to me if you have nothing to do? You don''t want to go back to your old house now, do you?" "No, no," Xiaoling quickly waved her hand. Seeing that it was not feasible to pretend innocence in front of Bo Liang, she simply took out her mobile phone: "I really have something to do with you this time. Although I shouldn''t talk about it, my wife brought other men back today, and she was very close to this man. Don''t you know that young master knows?" Other men? Bo Liang only knows that Xiang Nuan tells him about Xiang Jing''s early return from hospital, but he hasn''t told him that he brought other men back. Bo Liang takes Xiaoling ''. Seeing thin cool''s face, Xiao Ling knew that her goal had been achieved, and she was still adding oil and vinegar: "ah, the young master really didn''t know that his wife had brought other men back, so Then I shouldn''t have taken this video to show you. It''s too bad. Don''t be angry, young master. There may be some misunderstanding in the process... " "Enough." Bo Liang interrupts Xiaoling''s hypocritical words with a cold sound. His slender fingers click on the screen and delete the video completely. Then Xiaoling''s mobile phone hits the ground directly, and the intact mobile phone is smashed in an instant. At the same time, Xiaoling''s heart seems to be broken by Bo Liang''s powerful aura. Bo Liang stares at Xiaoling: "if you know you shouldn''t shoot, don''t shoot. You don''t have to stir up dissension between me and xiaonuan. If I find you secretly taking pictures of xiaonuan, do you believe I sent someone to dig your eyes?" Xiaoling was scared. She was angry with Nuan and Bo Liang. They were two heavyweights. She was so scared that her feet softened and kept retreating: "Zhi I see. I won''t do it next time, absolutely not! " "Go away!" Cold cruel left such a word, thin cool stride upstairs, from the heavy footsteps can be seen, thin cool now in a bad mood.Xiaoling is so scared that she pats her chest all the time. She has no idea that Xiang Nuan''s weight in Bo Liang''s heart will be so big. Even if Xiang Nuan may cheat and take the man home, Bo Liang''s first reaction in his anger is to protect Xiang Nuan first. Fortunately, she has not taken more radical measures, otherwise Bo Liang just reaction, she has no doubt that Bo Liang will really peel her skin. Thin cool directly back to his bedroom to find warm, but found his bedroom empty, there is no warm figure. His eyes sank down. Did Xiang Nuan really have an affair with the man he brought back? He was so guilty that he didn''t dare to sleep in the same room with him at night? At this time, there was a rustling sound from the side lying next to his bedroom. Bo Liangxun passed by and just saw the warm air coming out of his hair after the bath. She was dressed in the pyjamas of Winnie the Pooh. She had just finished taking a bath, and her eyes were still foggy. When Bo Liang pushed the door in, she said, "Hello, you''re back at last. I''ve finished taking a bath." See to warm this pair of no trouble person similar appearance, thin cool heart bottom to come up with a nameless evil fire. Chapter 266 Thin cool pressure down the bottom of the heart of evil fire, he still intends to find out the real situation. "Well, I''ve just finished my work. Why do you sleep here all of a sudden today?" The thin cool voice is a little low and hoarse. Xiang Nuan brushed his hair around Bo Liang and prepared to go to the dressing table for skin care: "my brother has lived here. I haven''t had a showdown with him yet. It''s not good for us to live together illegally in front of younger generation, so I think we should sleep separately for the time being." Who knows thin cool suddenly stretched out hand to pull to warm arm, don''t let to warm continue to go forward, his eyes deep: "just because of this?" Thin cool pull some force, pull pain to warm, make to warm some inexplicable: "of course, just because of this, otherwise you think?" Thin cool see to warm still a little bit didn''t plan to say today of that man''s meaning, hold to warm hand didn''t loosen: "I think what, you don''t know?" When Xiang Nuan looks at Bo Liang''s posture and the terrible smell of vinegar, she reacts that Bo Liang is here to catch a traitor. When it comes to catching adulterers, Xiang Nuan''s first thought is Su Che. Su Che is the only one who can make Bo Liang care so much about the relationship between men and women. He can''t find a second one. But Xiang Nuan didn''t get in touch with Su Che today. She pulled out her arm from the thin cool big palm and said: "Psycho, what''s the matter with you all of a sudden?" "Warm up!" Behind him came the warning sound of Bo Liang gnashing his teeth. This dangerous sound successfully stopped Xiang Nuan. The fear of Bo Liang''s anger has almost become a subconscious behavior of Xiang Nuan. To warm helpless turn head, slowed down the tone: "my Bo always, my ancestor AI, you today this is suddenly how, how so abnormal, I really did nothing today, I this day of all honest very ah." To warm put soft attitude, Bo Liang is not going to continue with the warm stalemate: "you today in addition to bring your brother back, is not also to bring other men back?" To warm without thinking should way: "right ah, how?" "Who is it?" Thin cool voice again low an octave, to warm as expected to bring other men back, and attitude so arrogant. Xiang Nuan understood why Bo Liang was abnormal and lost his temper as soon as he came back. It turned out that he didn''t know who told Bo Liang about Xiang Nuan and Bai Siang, so he told him. He didn''t make it clear, which led to such a big misunderstanding between them. Xiang Nuan turned a huge white eye, which almost turned to the sky: "I said Mr. Bo, since you are so well informed, even I know that I brought a man back today, why don''t you just open the monitoring at home and see with your own eyes who the man I brought back is?" Thin cool a pinch to warm chin: "to warm, I warn you, you don''t rely on my good temper to you so lawless, never challenge my patience." Xiang Nuan''s anger also came up. Bo Liang''s attitude of right and wrong made Xiang Nuan very angry. He also spoke in a strange way: "I dare not challenge Mr. Bo''s patience. Do you think Mr. Bo is good tempered to me now?" Bo Liang finds that he can''t help but start with xiangnuan again. Subconsciously, he releases his hand and is pushed out of the door by xiangnuan when he is unprepared. He also locks the door and makes a huge "bang". Xiao Ling, who has been hiding from eavesdropping downstairs, can''t help but feel happy when she hears the news of closing the door upstairs. Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan are still in conflict. Her scolding today is not in vain! Xiang Nuan angrily said to Bo Liang through the door, "I don''t tell you who you are. You are so powerful, you can check the monitoring by yourself." Bo Liang, who was shut out of the door, touched the ashes of his nose. He thought that Bo always shakes his feet. How long has he not been so angry. He went to the bedroom to get the spare key, and then he wanted to open the door of xiangnuan again. He taught xiangnuan a good lesson. The key reached the keyhole. Bo liang thought about it and found that it was wrong. First of all, Xiang Nuan has been following Black Hawk and others. If Xiang Nuan really has contact with the opposite sex, Black Hawk must have reported it for the first time. It won''t be quiet until now. Secondly, although Xiang Nuan is nervous occasionally, she is definitely not a fool. She can''t be so stupid as to bring the wild man who really has adultery home. Thinking of this, Bo Liang quickly went to the study and called out the monitoring this afternoon. When he saw that the person in the monitoring was Bai Siang coming back with Xiang Jing on his back, Bo Liang "clattered" in his heart. It''s over. It''s careless. It''s hard to coax him to the warm side. Today, Bo Liang can reasonably doubt Xiang Nuan if the person who appears in the surveillance is not Bai Siang, but Bo Liang is clear about the relationship between Bai Siang and Xiang Nuan, so he knows that he must have misunderstood Xiang Nuan today. Bo Liang rubbed his temples in some distress. He was too careless and impulsive. He had already told himself in his heart that he must be calm and understand the situation. Besides, why did he lose control when it came to this kind of thing. Xiang Nuan here is also angry. Her good mood of the day has been destroyed by Bo Liang. Originally, Xiang Jing was able to recover so quickly because of Bo Liang. She also wanted to do something to repay Bo liang when she went camping in Shu city. Now Xiang Nuan doesn''t even want to go to Shu city with him.Why is Bo Liang so sensitive, suspicious, impulsive and irritable in the world? He is so powerful and powerful. She has no way but to sulk. Xiang Nuan couldn''t sleep on the bed. She sat up and couldn''t do it. She was so angry that she couldn''t sleep all night. I''d better go to the kitchen downstairs and have a cup of pure milk to help her sleep. After opening the door, Xiang Nuan first observed the thin and cool bedroom next door. Well, the door is closed and there is light in the crack of the door. Thin and cool should be in his own room. It''s safe to go downstairs. He crept down the stairs in the dark, took the iced pure milk from the refrigerator in the dark, and walked upstairs to the warm and satisfied. When she passed the corner of the stairs, her remaining light suddenly glanced at a tall shadow. The shadow suddenly reached out and hugged her as she passed by. Xiang Nuan screamed with fright. Just as he called the first note, his mouth was covered. A familiar low voice rang out: "don''t cry, it''s me. Do you want to wake up your brother?" After confirming that the shadow was thin and cool, Xiang Nuan was relieved, and then became even more angry: "thin and cool, you are so special. Is your brain a bit abnormal? What are you doing here when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" Chapter 267 "Go upstairs." Bo Liang didn''t plan to explain to Xiang Nuan in the dark living room. He carried Xiang Nuan to his shoulder and went upstairs. Xiang Nuan was shouldered by Bo Liang on her shoulder. She struggled reluctantly, but she didn''t dare to make too much noise to wake Xiang Jing up. She could only beat Bo Liang''s shoulder and scold in a low voice: "what are you doing? You put me down, I will go by myself!" Xiang Nuan''s little strength falls on Bo Liang''s shoulder. The effect is no different from beating your chest with small fists. Bo Liang doesn''t care at all. This carries to warm nature has carries the intention, this is not, after went upstairs, thin cool directly carried her to return to own bedroom, a face calmly locked the door, threw her to his big bed. "Well..." Xiang Nuan was thrown and gave out a dull hum. It didn''t hurt, but the whole person was a little confused. She was still holding an empty cup of milk in her hand. The milk in it had been spilled all the way, leaving only an empty cup in her hand. She was embarrassed and funny. Xiang Nuan turns around from his bed and asks Bo Liang, "Mr. Bo, are you finished tonight? I''m going to the final camping audition tomorrow. Do you think I''m going to have fun?" Bo Liang directly ignores all the fragmentary thoughts of Xiang Nuan. He directly asks Xiang Nuan, "when you pick up your brother this afternoon, why don''t you send me a message to make it clear that you picked up Xiaojing with Bai Siang?" The topic jumped too fast. Xiang Nuan was stunned for a moment, and then a self mocking arc appeared in the corner of his mouth: "I''m sorry, it''s really my fault. I regard myself as the hostess here. I don''t think it''s a big deal for me to bring my brother back. I don''t think I need to report to you to get your consent." "I''m not..." I don''t mean that. Bo Liang was about to speak, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Xiang Nuan: "OK, stop talking. This house is yours, not mine. I know. I''ll pay attention to it later, but I''m really tired now. Can I go to bed first?" All the words were blocked in the thin cool throat, which made him feel stuffy. He didn''t mean that. He felt as if he had let Xiang Nuan down again. The relationship between the two of them is already fragile. Trust and tacit understanding are difficult to cultivate and easy to destroy. He feels that the little trust they have cultivated for so long has been broken inexplicably. Xiang Nuan is even more disappointed. Why does Bo Liang give her a slap in the face every time she starts to feel and believe that there is a little difference between her and Bo Liang, reminding her that they are just contractual marriage? It''s more than two o''clock in the morning. Bo Liang is also distressed to be warm and doesn''t want to be tossed to be warm any more. He finally swallowed all his words and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "you can go to bed, but it must be in my bedroom and on my bed." "Pa", to warm the handle has been holding the glass on the bedside table, and then lay down along the edge of the bed, arch into the quilt, with the quilt full of brain wrapped himself. This is to agree with Bo Liang''s request, but this attitude is like a protest. Bo Liang looks at a small ball protruding from the quilt and shakes his head helplessly. What can we do? How can we coax him? Xiang Nuan hid in the quilt. Originally, he just wanted to be angry with Bo Liang and express his dissatisfaction with this behavior. He didn''t think that Bo Liang would coax her. How could Bo Liang, who is so arrogant and male chauvinist, coax her? Hiding in the quilt and waiting for a while, there was no movement. After a while, there was the sound of Bo Liang taking a bath in the bathroom outside the quilt. Xiang Nuan looks out of the quilt, only to see the closed door of the bathroom and the light on inside. He guessed that Bo Liang would not coax her, but when Bo Liang really went to take a bath as if nothing had happened, Xiang Nuan''s heart was still a little uncomfortable. Hum, if you don''t apologize, don''t apologize. If you don''t pay attention to her, don''t pay attention to her. She doesn''t want to pay attention to Bo Liang, who is unreasonable! With this kind of mood, she closed her eyes and pretended to sleep like she was in a hot temper. When she came out of the bath, she would ignore him. But I don''t know if I''m familiar with the thin cool bed, or the clear fragrance on the thin cool bed is too safe. I''m wearing warm clothes, and then I really sleep in a daze. When Bo Liang comes out of the bathroom after taking a shower, what he sees is that he is sleeping soundly and warm, and his little face is sleeping pink. He doesn''t know what he has dreamed. In his dream, he still frowns, and his red mouth is pursing. From time to time, he murmurs a few words that he can''t hear clearly. Thin cool mute, to warm so heart big behavior speechless, just see she is still very angry, turn to take a bath Kung Fu, a come out to sleep? Forget it, now that you''re asleep, let''s forget today''s things and coax you when you wake up tomorrow. The next day, Xiang Nuan was woken up by his alarm clock. When he looked at it vaguely, it was exactly nine o''clock in the morning. He had to leave at more than eleven o''clock to catch the plane to Shu city at noon. He could just get up and get ready. Wait, there seems to be something wrong. She pretended to sleep after being quarreled by Bo Liang last night. What is Bo Liang doing now?The position beside the bed has been empty for a long time. It seems that there was no one sleeping last night. Didn''t Bo Liang come to bed after taking a bath last night? Xiangnuan washes well, puts on his clothes and goes downstairs. He happens to meet a new servant, who is also a little girl who looks only 18 or 9 years old. But the little girl looks thin and small, as if she doesn''t have much courage. When the new girl saw Xiang Nuan coming downstairs, she was obviously a little nervous. She even stammered: "less How do you do, madam? I''m a new servant from the old house to serve my wife and young master. I''m diligent and diligent. You can just tell me what you want from now on "Xiaoqin?" Xiang Nuan looks at the new girl in front of her. No wonder she feels a little familiar. She should have seen her in the old house before but didn''t pay much attention. "Yes, my name is Xiao Qin." Afraid xiangnuan didn''t like him, Xiaoqin wiped his hands on his apron nervously. The girl looks black and thin, and her facial features are just right, but xiangnuan looks very nice to her. To warm friendly smile: "you don''t have to be so nervous, our rules here are not as much as the old house there, you can relax a little, by the way, Xiaoling, why didn''t you see her today?" The friendly xiangnuan made Xiaoqin not nervous and spoke smoothly: "Xiaoling was sent back to the old house. The housekeeper sent me here this morning." Chapter 268 "Xiaoling was sent back to the old house? How come I don''t know when it happened? " Xiang Nuan was a little confused. Last night''s dinner was made by Xiaoling, and I saw her in the evening. Why was she sent back to the old house suddenly? Xiaoqin scratched the back of his head: "I don''t know about that. Anyway, I worked with aunt Yang when I was in the old house a long time ago, so the housekeeper sent me here first." It turns out that Xiaoqin followed aunt Yang in the old house before. No wonder xiangnuan looked so pleasant at the first sight. She waved her hand: "OK, I know. You can go and help yourself. You used to follow aunt Yang. I believe you can do well here." "OK, I''ll go to the backyard first. I won''t let my wife down!" Xiao Qin is encouraged by Xiang Nuan casually. The whole person is like beating chicken blood, which makes Xiang Nuan feel that the little girl is quite lovely. Through the living room to the kitchen, unexpectedly see Bo Liang busy in the kitchen, Xiang Jing stand beside Bo Liang, seriously watching Bo Liang do breakfast. Bo Liang is cutting a poached egg with a knife: "you can watch it. If you want to cut a complete flow egg in half without spilling the yolk, you just need to heat the knife on the fire to a certain temperature." "like this If you cut it quickly, the high temperature of the knife will solidify the egg yolk, and then you can cut a complete flow heart poached egg in half, so that the plate will be more beautiful. " Bo Liang''s explanation is very patient and careful. With his smooth and elegant movements, it doesn''t look like cooking. It''s more like carving a piece of art. Xiang Jing was also very serious. He nodded: "I understand. It turns out that Liuxin poached egg is cut like this. I can make it for my sister when my hand is ready." "Cough, what are you two doing in the kitchen early in the morning?" To warm see thin cool teaching came to an end, just at the door sound. Bo Liang and Xiang Jing look at Xiang Nuan at the same time. When Bo Liang sees Xiang Nuan, her eyes light up. Today''s Xiang Nuan rarely wears a neat sportswear. The white and refreshing sportswear makes Xiang Nuan look valiant, which is somewhat different from the delicate and noble female star she always keeps. The relationship between Xiang Jing and Bo Liang seems to have improved a lot unconsciously. Xiang Jing smiles and says to Xiang Nuan, "nothing. When I came out, I saw Bo Liang''s brother making breakfast, so I came to learn some tricks. I didn''t expect that Bo Liang''s cooking skills were really good, and I learned a lot." Xiang Nuan looks suspiciously at Bo Liang. Is the sun coming out from the West today? Not only did Bo Liang not ask her to get up to make breakfast, but also she cooked herself? This is also too weird, you know, before Bo Liang is directly kick her out of bed, let her do breakfast! Receiving the suspicious eyes of Xiang Nuan, Bo Liang cleared his throat awkwardly: "breakfast is ready, western style, meat and egg based, whole wheat toast, not fat." This makes Xiang Nuan even more surprised. Unexpectedly, Bo Liang still remembers her recent breakfast habits so clearly. What is this today? Does he apologize for misunderstanding her last night? Bo Liang put down her position and asked Nuan not to give her face. She sat down at the table and said, "thank you." "Don''t be so polite with me." Bo Liang said while he handed Xiang Nuan the toast he had just spread mayonnaise on. Even she likes to eat toast with mayonnaise all remember so clearly, Xiang Nuan has no way to lose his temper for Bo Liang misunderstood her things, quietly took the toast to eat, it is also a disguised way to accept Bo Liang reconciliation. However, today''s mayonnaise seems to taste a little wrong, with a slightly strange taste. However, because this piece of toast is thin and cold, Xiang Nuan is afraid that if she says it''s like finding fault with her, she doesn''t say anything and eats up the whole piece of toast. At the end of breakfast, he asked Bo Liang casually to Nuan, "why did Xiaoling suddenly go back to her old house last night? Isn''t she just familiar with her work here?" Bo Liang didn''t look up and said in a natural tone: "there''s something in the old house to ask Xiao Ling to go back, so I asked the housekeeper to send a more reliable and careful one." "Oh..." Xiang Nuan always feels strange, but she doesn''t know what''s strange. It''s just a servant. Xiang Nuan doesn''t care. Of course, Bo Liang won''t tell Xiang Nuan. Xiao Ling thinks too much carefully. He secretly takes a picture of Xiang Nuan and Bai Siang and complains secretly, which leads him to misunderstand Xiang Nuan. Last night, they had a conflict. This has completely touched Bo Liang''s bottom line. If it wasn''t for Xiaoling''s mother''s death, Bo Liang''s punishment for Xiaoling would not be as simple as sending him back to the old house for the old housekeeper to deal with. However, since Xiang Nuan doesn''t realize Xiaoling''s fault, Bo Liang won''t take the initiative to tell her. After all, Bo Liang always thinks that he is a clean man. He doesn''t want Xiang Nuan to know that there are other women who do small moves behind his back because he likes him. He wants to give Xiang Nuan a sense of security. After breakfast, Xiang Nuan told Xiaoqin in detail what he needed to pay attention to at home, and Xiang Jing''s injury has not been completely healed, so he took a small book to record all the points he should pay attention to.Xiang Nuan is very satisfied with Xiaoqin, and asks Xiang Jing to go out with Bo Liang to the airport after a few words. On the way to the airport, Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan sit in the back seat. Xiang Nuan doesn''t know what to say to Bo Liang. Bo Liang always talks less and doesn''t take the initiative to find a topic to talk to. The atmosphere between them was a bit awkward for a time. Finally, the phone call from Mo Chou solved the embarrassment. As soon as Xiang Nuan answered the phone, Mo Chou''s fiery voice came from the other end of the phone: "Xiao Nuan! Are you leaving for the airport now? " "It''s already on the way. What''s the matter?" By the way, I can''t help holding my mobile phone away from my ear. It''s too shocking. "We forgot about the live broadcast and the live broadcast of helping farmers. It''s going to be broadcast in two hours. I''ll come to the airport with the samples you want to sell now. I''ll wait for you at the airport in about half an hour." Mochou''s voice is fast enough to fly. She pulled down three black lines on her warm forehead. She always felt that she had forgotten something in the past two days. Just before she took a bath last night, she thought about the day of the live broadcast of helping farmers. Later, when she quarreled with Bo Liangyi, she forgot all about it. If it wasn''t for Mo Chou''s phone call, she might not remember it. Chapter 269 "But my plane will take off in two hours. What should I do? Can I change it?" Xiang Nuan only feels a headache. Are she and Mo Chou too careless about their work? They even forget such an important thing as helping farmers live. "Wait a minute, I''ll see if the ticket can be changed later," Mo Chou said. There was a clacking sound on the keyboard, and then he was worried: "no, I''ve seen that all the tickets in the back of Shu city are sold out. Today, you''re the only one." He frowned at Nuan: "but I have to go to Shucheng today. I''ll go camping in the mountains with Johnson tomorrow morning. It''s too late to go there tomorrow." Now both of them don''t know what to do. The live broadcast of helping farmers is an online public welfare project organized by the state. The posters of xiangnuan have been posted for several days. If you stand up because of the negligence of two people, it will be very bad for Xiang Nuan''s positive image. Even to a large extent, it may affect the development of Xiang Nuan at a higher level. For example, national level TV stations will stop recording programs to Xiang Nuan. However, the camping at Johnson''s side of Shucheng is also very important. It''s about Xiang Nuan, the heroine of "nine days mysterious girl". It''s a good opportunity for Xiang Nuan to enter the international film and television industry. It''s also a pity to miss it. At this time, Bo Liang, who has been silent all the time, finally speaks, and this opening solves all the problems of Xiang Nuan. "When we get to the airport, you and Mochou will go directly to my VIP room at the airport to make a live broadcast. I''ll arrange a private plane for you later. We''ll go there directly. We''ll be there tonight. We won''t delay our camping with Johnson tomorrow." When Bo Liang said this, his voice was calm and his expression was indifferent, as if he was talking about a small matter. But with just a few words, all the problems of Xiang Nuan have been solved. At this time, Xiang Nuan will feel thin and cool. It seems that he is always helping her to solve all kinds of troubles and urgent needs. "Thank you..." Last night was misunderstood sullen dispersed, to warm finally soft attitude, sincere with thin cool thanks. Thin cool corner of the mouth happily recalled: "you''re welcome, help me." At the same time, Bo Liang''s heart is that it''s really good to coax Xiang Nuan. Mo Chou''s forgetting to live this time has done a good job. It''s a great help. When you go back, you must give Mo chou a promotion in the company. After solving this problem, Xiang Nuan''s nervous heart was released, but it never comes alone. When she got to the airport, Xiang Nuan found that she seemed to be allergic. Around the neck from the beginning of a little itchy, became the back of the strange itch unbearable, to warm has been scratching on the neck, the more itching, and even a little tingling. Bo Liang found that Xiang Nuan was not right. When he pulled Xiang Nuan over, he was startled. There was a large red rash on Xiang Nuan''s neck. The whole neck was almost red. The swelling and swelling on the original white skin made it look particularly frightening. "What''s the matter? How did your neck become like this?" Thin cool raised to warm chin to let her look up, and grasped her hand that she kept trying to scratch the neck, to prevent the situation on the neck from further worsening. Xiang Nuan was also very strange: "I don''t know. I may be allergic. Last time I drank peanut milk by mistake in junior high school, but I didn''t eat anything related to peanuts today." Xiang Nuan told Bo Liang that she is allergic to peanuts. Today''s breakfast was prepared by Bo Liang. Of course, Bo Liang can''t put anything related to peanuts, but Xiang Nuan is allergic to peanuts. How is she allergic? It''s impossible to have an answer to this question for a while. Bo Liang can only take iced mineral water and pour it on the cotton pad to relieve the redness and swelling on Xiang Nuan''s neck. Thin cool some distressed: "you''d better go to the hospital to deal with this situation, otherwise you are too uncomfortable." "No way. I''ll be at the airport soon. There''s a live broadcast waiting for me. I can''t go to the hospital because I''m allergic." Xiang Nuan refuses even if she doesn''t want to. She always says that Bo Liang is a workaholic. In fact, she herself is similar. Bo Liang couldn''t resist Xiang Nuan, so he had to compromise: "if you still don''t get better after the live broadcast, you will go to the hospital with me honestly." "I know. I think it''s just a common allergy. Maybe it will be better when it''s live." Xiang Nuan comforts Bo Liang and comforts himself at the same time. When we arrived at the exclusive VIP room of the airport, Mochou had already brought a special makeup team to wait there. The agricultural products sold to xiangnuan today were ultra-low calorie purple potatoes. It happened that the clothes xiangnuan wore today were sporty and fit the theme, so there was no need to change clothes temporarily. As long as you decorate your makeup, you can basically live on the camera. Xiang Nuan, suffering from allergic discomfort, memorizes the product information that Mochou just took, and tries to explain it completely during the live broadcast. She is not well, but she is still very dedicated to finish every job, which is one of the points that Bo Liang appreciates. When Mo Chou saw Xiang Nuan''s neck, he locked his brow tightly: "what''s the matter with your neck? How can you be allergic to it? I told you that the most important thing for you as an artist is your body and image.""You must protect yourself. Now there are so many jobs and itineraries behind you. You''re so allergic. What should you do now?" Xiang Nuan carefully remembers the product information and has to bear the fragmentary thoughts of Mochou. She feels that her head is a little big: "I said Sister Mochou, can you give me some space to stop for a while? I''m allergic and I don''t want to, but no matter how careful I am, there will be negligence. Please, let me stop for a while. Thank you!" Mo Chou also knows that Xiang Nuan''s allergy is like this. No matter how anxious she is, it''s no use. It''s better to buy some medicine for Xiang Nuan when she''s preparing for her make-up. Now the allergy on her neck is faintly spreading to her face. If it affects her appearance on camera, she will be numb. No one found that Bo Liang, who had just been there, didn''t know when he went out, and didn''t come back until it was about to start. Xiang Nuan was in a hurry and turned into a pot of porridge. Xiang Nuan didn''t pay special attention to Bo Liang. Finally, after a flurry of preparation, Zhunong live broadcast started on time. The number of people in the live room this time is obviously more than last time. The number of people watching online will soon exceed 30 million, and many of them are still directed at the warm. Chapter 270 Last time, Xiang Nuan was just a little transparent with little popularity. Mo Chou used his personal network to find the relationship on this live broadcast. In just a few months, when xiangnuan came back to live, xiangnuan was already on the top of the stream. This rising speed made many idol Ido who came out of the draft dare not think about it. Mo Chou had an urgent communication with Zhu Nong''s live broadcast. He made it clear that Xiang Nuan was allergic. Now he is on the live broadcast. Could you adjust the sequence of Xiang Nuan''s live broadcast to the front, so that Xiang Nuan can finish the broadcast earlier and go for treatment. On hearing the live broadcast of Zhunong, Xiang Nuan was very moved by his illness. He readily agreed to Mo Chou''s request. After the host of Weina finished the opening ceremony, the live broadcast was cut to Xiang Nuan. When Weina presided over the opening, the VIP room was empty of irrelevant people, leaving only Mo Chou and one or two other assistants. Xiangnuan stood in front of the camera with dedication. No matter what platform it was, she would take every shot seriously. "With so much said, are you looking forward to today''s live broadcast? Well, Weina is just talking a lot of nonsense today. Let''s give the picture to our first guest today, Miss Xiang Nuan, a powerful idol with excellent acting skills!" As soon as Weina finished speaking, the director cut the picture to xiangnuan and said hello to everyone with a smile: "Hello, good afternoon, everyone. I''m meeting you again on this agricultural platform. This time, the agricultural product I brought you is low calorie purple potato. Dangdangdang is the one in my hand ~" xiangnuan holds a big purple potato in one hand and smiles at the camera With her exquisite features and elegant temperament, the purple potato on her hand is much higher. It seems that what she is selling is not ordinary purple potato, but some high-grade luxury goods. All of a sudden, the barrage exploded. Except for some passers-by, it was basically warm iron powder. "Ah, it''s our goddess of warm sun. I haven''t seen her for a while. Our goddess has become beautiful again. Please do more business for my beautiful sister!" "I am a girl who likes her face. Why can she look so good? Nuwa is too careful when she pinches her!" "I''m the only one to notice that she''s really thin. Look at her clavicle and her ant waist. Today''s dinner will be canceled again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In addition to the bullet screen boasting of warmth and beauty, many passers-by are brushing the bullet screen to warm and thin. Originally, Xiang''s skeleton is small and it''s not easy to gain weight. In recent two days, Xiang has deliberately controlled her diet. Today, she is still wearing self-cultivation sportswear, so the thin is more obvious. In fact, Xiang Nuan is now very uncomfortable with allergies. She can vaguely feel the swelling and redness of allergies spreading to her cheek. However, she has no time to care so much when she is on the air, so she can only hold on. Seeing the people on the barrage praising her for being thin and selling purple potatoes to Nuan, we just started from this aspect: "I think everyone is brushing me thin. In fact, to be honest, I''m really losing weight recently, because there will be a new play coming soon. If you want to be thin, you should pay attention to the method." "it''s definitely not OK to go on a diet without eating, mainly in diet Pay more attention to the above. For example, staple foods such as normal rice and steamed bread are easy to get fat. I recommend using this low calorie purple potato in my hand instead "It''s very low in calories, and it''s very easy to feel full. You won''t eat too much without restraint. Let''s take a look at the cooked purple potato in my hand. You can see that its texture is also very delicate, and it tastes good..." Xiang Nuan is taking sweet potatoes to introduce them to you seriously. Suddenly, he doesn''t realize what''s happening around him. Then he sees that the barrage suddenly explodes, and everyone brushes something else. "Crouching trough, am I right? Is the handsome man behind xiangnuan Mr. Bo?" "Shit, shit, he turned around. It''s Mr. Bo, the bully CEO in the top three of forboro''s rich list, a man who shakes every step of his foot!" "He''s going this way. He''s going this way. Oh, my God, direct high-definition cameras are more handsome than those photographed by media paparazzi. Is such a handsome person real?" "I feel like I''ve experienced my girlfriend''s perspective. Ah, I''m dead..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiang Nuan noticed that the bullet screen was talking about Bo Liang, Bo Liang had already come to Xiang Nuan''s side. Xiang Nuan was startled. She had no time to react. She still kept the posture of holding purple potato in her hands and turned to see Bo Liang rigidly. To warm voice a little stuttered: "you Why did you come in all of a sudden? I''m live "I know." Bo Liang nodded innocently. "Then why do you still come in? Don''t disturb my work and go out quickly." Xiang Nuan holds purple potato in one hand and pushes thin cool out in the other. It looks funny. Bo Liang stood steadily and pushed to Nuan several times without pushing. Xiang Nuan didn''t know what Bo Liang was going to do suddenly. She turned her back to the camera and lowered her voice: "Mr. Bo, ancestor, little ancestor, you give me face. I''m working. Can I promise you to go back?"Xiang Nuan thinks that her voice is so low that people in the studio can''t hear her, but she doesn''t know that the set of live equipment is highly sensitive, and even a little heavier breathing sound can be exposed around, not to mention such a voice. The barrage in the live broadcasting room can no longer be described as explosion. More and more people came to the live broadcasting room after hearing the news. The number of people in the live broadcasting room soared to 60 million. The server was almost jammed and exploded, and the dense barrage could hardly be seen clearly. Perhaps the content is that Xiang Nuan is too sweet and Xiang Nuan is too cute. Of course, most of the content is still praising Bo liangshuai. When Bo Liang comes out, all the male stars in the entertainment circle are suddenly eclipsed. Bo Liang took out the ointment, hooked a little bit on his finger, fell down and carefully applied the medicine to Xiang Nuan''s neck. Xiang Nuan didn''t expect that Bo Liang suddenly came in to apply the medicine to her. For a moment, he was stunned and didn''t respond. He just let Bo Liang apply the medicine to him. "I won''t disturb your work. You are allergic. If you don''t deal with it, it will spread to your face. I''ll leave after I give you the medicine." Thin cool side to warm on medicine, while whispering, his voice is low and pleasant to hear, like a good wine aging, it is easy to drunk. "It''s just a little allergy. I''ll be fine..." Xiang Nuan is still murmuring in a low voice, but she has raised her chin, obediently with thin cool medicine. Chapter 271 Things have come to this point. Bo Liangdu has come in and appeared in the studio. So many people have seen him. It''s useless for Xiang Nuan to try to drive him out. She might as well break the pot, let Bo Liang seize the time to finish what he wants to do, otherwise Bo Liang''s personality is very difficult to end. Bo Liang is very careful in applying medicine to Xiang Nuan, and his action is very gentle. It seems that Xiang Nuan is a precious and fragile work of art. In his eyes, it seems that there is only Xiang Nuan in his world. Xiang Nuan doesn''t have to look at it. It must have exploded in the studio, and it did. A total of 70 million viewers were watching Bo liangbang apply medicine to Xiang Nuan. This pair is really eye-catching, the handsome man and the beautiful woman. Two people with bad looks get together, as if they are lighting up automatically. There is no way to install the warm and cool beauty on one screen. I don''t know where Bo Liang got the medicine in such a short period of time. The effect is really good. The itchy and stinging neck got better quickly after wiping the medicine. It''s very comfortable to put the medicine on, and the allergic area didn''t spread to the face any more. "Are you more comfortable?" After thin cool spreads medicine, asks gently to warm. "Mm-hmm, it''s much more comfortable," he nodded to Nuan. Then his big watery eyes looked at Bo Liang and began to hint crazily: "that You see, I''ve wiped the medicine now, and I still have live broadcast here. Other people''s platform calculates my money according to the time. It''s not good that I don''t work with my money... " "Oh, what kind of platform is this? I''ll ask Cheng tezhu to check it now. Recently, Bo''s family just wants to develop in the live broadcast industry." Bo Liang said and took out the mobile phone, really want to let the book to check. "Don''t..." Xiang Nuan quickly stops Bo Liang. Good guy, if she doesn''t stop her, she''s really afraid that Bo Liang will buy this live broadcast platform directly. She''s here to make money. If Bo Liangzhen bought this live broadcast platform, it would cost a lot of money. She''s very clear about making money and spending money! Many netizens are going to laugh and spit out. Xiang Nuan''s appearance of stopping Bo liang from spending money is so cute. This is the real version of the despotic president and his wife. It''s so sweet. We all think that what they went into was not a live studio to help farmers, but a large-scale show of love between Bo and his little wife. They cheated the single dogs in and killed them again! "Don''t check. It''s not easy for people to live on the platform. When I sell out these two tons of purple potatoes, my live broadcast will be over." Xiang Nuan explains to Bo Liang. "Aren''t you a star? Why do you want to sell purple potatoes and two tons of them?" He make complaints about the Tucao, but he make complaints about selling two tons of purple sweet potatoes to the next place. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wailing to the warm heart, 70 million people are watching the live broadcast, Mr. Bo, you can say less! Bo Liang didn''t know much about these new forms of live broadcasting, so he got close to the camera and waved his hand in front of the camera. After seeing his actions synchronized in the video, he finally asked Xiang Nuan, "that is to say, all my actions and what I said to you have been synchronized, right? This thing can''t be suspended? " To warm heavy nod: "you finally found out, so I just try to stop you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bo Liang was silent for a while. He turned to Wen and asked, "so why didn''t you be more resolute when you just stopped me?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± It''s my fault to ask a black man a question mark?! Where can she stop such a big Buddha? At the same time, Chengshu, who works in the company, was pulled out by other colleagues in the company to watch the live broadcast. To be exact, the whole company is watching the live broadcast. When we saw this, we almost laughed and vomited. In the live broadcast room, Bo Zong suddenly realized that he was a bit cute, and he didn''t even have the appearance of instructing others in the company. In particular, Cheng Shu''s belly ached when he laughed. He fell directly from the stool and burst into tears from the corner of his eyes. He felt like a serf singing. Ah, such as Bo always perfect to no shortcomings, there should be such a person as warm to treat him well. The person who should smile stealthily should be the live broadcasting platform. Originally, only Xiang Nuan was invited, but now Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan are on the live broadcasting. You know, Bo Liang never shows up easily in front of the media, even if he can''t pay for it. There is Bo Liang who absorbs heat for them, so even if Bo Liang intrudes in the middle of the live broadcast, which is strictly regarded as a live broadcast accident, the live broadcast platform has never had the camera screen cut off. Bo Liang was embarrassed for a few seconds in front of the camera in the studio, and soon he had a solution. I saw him close to the camera, looking at the corresponding link of purple potato on the screen, slightly frowned and asked: "as long as you sell out these two tons of purple potato, you can broadcast it, right?" The back of the warm, honest nod, a face Jiaohan appearance, as if really is a kind of purple potato farmer.She also explained to Bo Liang: "it hasn''t been sold yet. After my introduction, there is a grab button on it. Just press it down and sell it all." "I haven''t finished yet..." To warm and weak added a sentence. Bo Liang frowned again and turned to look at the screen. The HD camera made Bo Liang''s handsome face very clear: "what else can I introduce? This is purple potato. Hurry to open it. I''ll buy it if I can''t sell it all. I''ll get off work if I sell it all." ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t that good? " Xiang Nuan tries to resist. This is not the end of the introduction. Will anyone buy it if you press the button? "There''s nothing wrong. Just press it." Bo Liang urged him. He was worried about warming his allergic neck. He just applied ointment, but he hasn''t dealt with it completely. Under the strong atmosphere of Bo Liang, Xiang nuantou dare not protest any more. While she is quietly thinking about whether the money she earns from today''s live broadcast is enough to buy the remaining purple potatoes, she stubbornly presses open grab. Unexpectedly, the two tons of purple potatoes were quickly robbed by the second light in a few seconds. Many people howled inside the barrage, saying they didn''t get them, and strongly demanded that some purple potatoes be put on the shelves. Xiang Nuan was stunned. How could it be fat? She didn''t introduce it well. How could she sell out so simply and rudely? Is it teasing her? Is this thin cool''s ability of carrying goods stronger than her star? In fact, everyone''s attitude is easy to understand. This is the purple potato sold by Bo Zong at the top of the pyramid. If you can buy such purple potatoes, ordinary people feel that they are a step closer to Bo Zong! Chapter 272 Two tons of purple potatoes sold out in one second. Xiang Nuan was stupid and couldn''t react in the same place. Bo Liang looked at the two words "rob light" on the live room and asked xiangnuan again: "it''s sold out, and then what? What else do you have to sell, and what''s sweet potato She pulled down three black lines to the warm top of her head, and combined with thin cool, which really made her a vegetable market here, right? She also specialized in selling vegetables here. To warm honest shook his head: "no, today I live here sell purple potato." "Can you get off work now?" Bo Liang asks again, his purpose is very simple, that is to let Xiang Nuan get off work early. "Er..." Xiang Nuan turns her eyes to Wei Na in the lower left corner of the screen for help. Forgive her for not knowing what to do in this situation, because the situation has long been out of her control. Fortunately, Weina is a very experienced host. She immediately responded and quickly made a comeback: "of course, all purple potatoes are sold out, and miss Nuan will be able to broadcast them. Today, Mr. Bo has really helped us a lot, helping our farmers sell so many unsalable purple potatoes. Thank you!" Xiang Nuan breathed a sigh of relief. Weina said that it must have been agreed by the director of the live broadcast platform. There should be nothing wrong with her next. Xiang Nuan arranges her expression. Just now, she is almost out of control of expression management because of Bo Liang. She smiles and waves to the camera: "well, my task today is finished. Thank you for supporting public welfare undertakings so much. We''ll see you next time when we help farmers live, white ~" the last scene stops at the perfect professional smile to the warm standard, and the director finally turns to warm The live video here is turned off, and Xiang Nuan is also relieved. She sat down on the chair and asked Mo Chou, who was afraid to speak even when she saw the whole process: "sister Mo Chou, you put people in. Now what do you say to do? Do you want to go to public relations?" Mochou also wants to cry without tears. Long before Bo Liang came in, she explained to Bo Liang at the door that Xiang Nuan was broadcasting live, which was inconvenient to disturb. But she''s very quiet. Bo Liang doesn''t listen to her at all. She''s worried about Xiang Nuan''s allergy and insists on coming in. She can''t stop her. Mo Chou lowers his head and brushes his microblog, observing the situation of hot search in real time. If the situation of hot search is not right, he is ready to make it public at any time. This hot search involves Bo Liang. At least we need not worry about the funding of public relations with the company. Sure enough, in just a few minutes, the names of Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan appeared on the hot search, and they soared all the way to the top of the list, which can be said to create a new height in the speed of hot search. "So far It seems that without PR, hot search is all positive, and even black reviews are few. Positive hot search is also helpful to your popularity and traffic. " Mo Chou helped her black glasses and said seriously. Hypocrisy, to warm in the heart secretly poke spit Mochou, because Bo Liang in this dare not tell the truth, now people are too powerful, too mercenary! Bo Liang doesn''t care so much about Xiang Nuan. He directly ignores Xiang Nuan''s innuendo. He focuses on Xiang Nuan''s allergy. It happened that the person who was sent out by Bo Liang to buy medicine also came back at the end of the live broadcast. Bo Liang watched Xiang Nuan take the oral anti allergy medicine and gave Xiang Nuan the ointment again. Oral and external use, two pronged, to warm allergy symptoms quickly to the naked eye to reduce the speed, and after half an hour or so, the swelling on the neck gradually subsided, tingling feeling also disappeared. Xiang Nuan took a mirror and looked left and right. He was a little happy: "my allergy has gone down. Fortunately, I didn''t leave any trace, otherwise the next audition and group entrance would be terrible." Seeing Xiang Nuan''s improvement, Bo Liang''s heart also fell: "fortunately, it''s gone. If it doesn''t go any further, I''ll take you to the hospital. Then it''s really not sure that I can go to Shu city today." Xiang Nuan also feels very dangerous. At the same time, she is also a little depressed. What day is it today, why there are so many strange accidents, and she is inexplicably allergic. Fortunately, there is Bo Liang around today. If Bo Liang didn''t react in time and get medicine for her allergy in time, I really don''t know what the consequences would be if she was not allergic to peanuts. "Thank you. I just bothered you again..." Xiang Nuan is really dissatisfied with Bo Liang''s sudden intrusion into her studio, but thanks to Bo Liang. After all, the result of this incident is good, and Bo Liang has helped her a lot. Thin cool slightly frown, feel to warm this often say thank you with him habit is very bad, too see outside. He said: "in the future, don''t always say thank you to me. Verbal thank you are the most useless. If you really thank me in the future, you will take more practical actions." "Ha?" Xiang Nuan was taught to be a man by Bo Liang again. She just said thank you. Why is Bo Liang so on the line? Of course, the purpose of Bo Liang is to make xiangnuan say thank you for everything. He doesn''t really want xiangnuan to do anything in return. The most important thing is that he has more important things to do now."You wait here. Our private plane will take off in about an hour. I have something to deal with now. I''ll come here before the plane takes off." Bo Liang said and left. Xiang Nuan didn''t think much, so he honestly waited for Bo Liang to come back in the VIP room. By the way, he tried to figure out the script of "nine days mystery girl" to figure out what he was missing. Bo Liang came out of the VIP room and called Chengshu: "just now I asked you to check the monitoring on the first floor of my home these two days. Did you check it?" Although Chengshu was about to laugh when it was broadcasted live in Bo Liang, Chengshu''s attitude towards work was still very correct: "we''ve checked it. We found that the video clips with problems have been cut out and sent to you on wechat. You can watch it now." "I see." Bo Liang hung up the phone and opened the video clip from Chengshu. After reading it, his eyes narrowed dangerously. It can be seen from the video that when nobody was at home at noon yesterday, Xiaoling took out peanut butter and mayonnaise from the refrigerator, dug a large spoon from the peanut butter, mixed it into the mayonnaise, and stirred it several times. The mayonnaise itself is yellow, and it can''t be seen when peanut butter is mixed in. This morning, what he applied to Xiang Nuan was mayonnaise with peanut butter. No wonder Xiang Nuan is so allergic. Why does Xiaoling suddenly mix peanut butter into mayonnaise? Chapter 273 Bo Liang is just a little arrogant. He is not a straight man or a fool. Of course, he knows that Xiao Ling is interested in him, and Xiang Nuan has obvious bad intentions. I''m afraid Xiaoling knew Xiang Nuan was allergic to peanuts during his working time at home. He deliberately mixed peanut butter into mayonnaise in the days before Xiang Nuan''s business trip, in order to make Xiang Nuan allergic and crash Xiang Nuan''s audition today. Thin and cool eyes narrowed dangerously. It seems that he was too soft hearted to deal with Xiaoling before. He should go back to his old house on the first day Xiaoling was sent. Maybe there would be less conflict between him and Xiang Nuan, and Xiang Nuan would not be allergic on such a critical day. Bo Liang is going to Sichuan city with Xiang Nuan today. He has no way to deal with Xiaoling himself, so he sent this video to Bo Yi directly. Bo Yi is the shortest to protect Xiang Nuan, so he can''t worry about his treatment. After finishing a series of things, Xiang Nuan is still waiting in the VIP room, looking at the time from time to time. It''s getting closer and closer to the time when Bo Liang said that the private plane would take off. Why hasn''t Bo Liang come back yet. Xiang Nuan is meticulous in his work and has a rigorous attitude towards his work. However, in his life, Xiang Nuan is a careless and careless person, and even forgetting is common. Like today''s allergy, she didn''t think much about it, and didn''t study it deeply. She thought that she had eaten something in a mess that she shouldn''t eat. She just thought that she was unlucky. Twenty minutes before the plane took off, Bo Liang finally came back, striding along with long legs, with a sharp breath all over his body. To warm sensitive aware of the thin cool subtle wrong asked: "what''s the matter, is what happened?" "No, I''ve dealt with a little bit of the company''s affairs. Let''s get on the plane first." Thin cool, a light description of the past. Seeing that Bo Liang doesn''t want to say more, Xiang Nuan doesn''t ask any more. Bo Liang is suspicious and cautious, so in Xiang Nuan''s heart, the relationship between them has always been a ruler. She will never cross the line of things above Bo Liang''s company. Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan didn''t pay much attention to the live broadcast. When the live broadcast ended smoothly, they rushed to the plane. But in fact, the series of events caused by this live broadcast are not so simple. 70 million people saw Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan show their love with their own eyes. Among these 70 million people, including fan Xingyuan, who just came to China and landed in Mordor, came to China secretly with a fake identity and passport. His journey has always been a secret, and no third party will know about it except those closest to him. Before he came to China, he took time to watch all the films and TV plays starring Xiang Nuan, and even several variety shows. The more he watched, the more interested he was in Xiang Nuan. He really underestimated Xiang Nuan. He thought Xiang Nuan was just a vase, but he didn''t expect that Xiang Nuan''s acting skills were so good, what was like, so fascinating, and there was no trace of performance. The thing that made fanxingyuan more curious came. Was Xiang Nuan''s calmness and calmness at the Chinese restaurant in Venus that day true or false? No matter how we think about it now, we can''t study it. Naturally, there is no answer to this question. However, fan Xingyuan had a strange problem since he was a child, that is, no matter what things or questions, he wanted to have an answer, and he must make things clear, otherwise he would feel miserable. Now he has this kind of feeling about Xiang Nuan. Since he can''t understand it alone, he should ask Xiang Nuan again. Now it''s the only way. In the past two days, fanxingyuan has been observing the dynamics of Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan is a public figure, and her journey is not difficult. Fan Xingyuan knew about this live broadcast ahead of time. As soon as the plane landed, he opened it on time. When he watched the live broadcast, he just saw the live broadcast of Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan. According to his information, Bo Liang, who is said to be cruel, fierce, cruel and heartless, has been praised as the cold faced king of hell in the world. However, during the live broadcast, fan Xingyuan didn''t see these characteristics from Bo Liang at all. In addition to the superior''s aura, Bo Liang seems to be a man who has fallen in love. Even his body radiates the light of love. But I don''t know why, the atmosphere between the thin cool and the warm gives people a very warm feeling, and it''s hard for fanxingyuan to describe this feeling, because he grew up almost alone in the castle, and his father seldom came back to see him, so he can''t describe it. This kind of atmosphere attracted fanxingyuan a little inexplicably. He also wanted to experience what this feeling was like. But how can we have this feeling? Can we have it as long as we are warm? Even more coincidentally, fan Xingyuan took a closer look at the background of Xiang Nuan''s live broadcast, and it seemed that he was also at the airport. Then he took a closer look at the decoration style, as if The VIP room next to him? Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang come out of the VIP room to get on board. Bo Liang''s private plane is waiting at the gate. Xiang Nuan follows Bo Liang cleverly. Bo Liang looks at Xiang Nuan, who has been half a meter behind him. He looks at his eyebrows. As soon as his big palm is extended, the big hand with clear bone knot wraps Xiang Nuan''s little hand. His slender and powerful fingers go through the cracks of Xiang Nuan''s fingers and are locked together with Xiang Nuan''s ten fingers.Xiang Nuan, who was suddenly held by her hand, was stunned. She and Bo Liang did not walk side by side, but it was the first time that Bo Liang took the initiative to hold hands with her in such a public place. So Xiang Nuan couldn''t help looking at the two people''s tightly held hands, one eye after another. The little eyes kept looking at the two people''s hand, and they didn''t mean to pull away. They just kept looking. Bo Liang is also the first time to hold warm hands like this. His palms are sweating slightly. But looking at warm''s small eyes, Bo Liang''s corners of his mouth are happily hooked up. Yes, he really likes this new way of travel. If you have nothing to do, just hold it. When passing through the VIP corridor and going to the boarding gate, Xiang Nuan suddenly feels cold in the back of her neck. It seems that someone has been staring at her. Her eyes are as cold as a poisonous snake, which makes Xiang Nuan get goose bumps for no reason. She subconsciously looked back in that direction, but only saw the thin back of the man, in addition to nothing. I don''t know why, Xiang Nuan felt a little familiar when he saw this figure. He seemed to have seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it. Thin cool turns a head to follow to warm direction to see: "looking at what?" Chapter 274 "Nothing. Maybe I''m blinded." Xiang Nuan shakes her head. She just thinks that the man looks like fan Xingyuan. This idea is ridiculous. Fan Xingyuan should be abroad now and dare not come to China, the base of China. Thin cool also didn''t put on the heart, think is which with the paparazzi, pull to warm hand to go boarding. Fanxingyuan is in an ordinary high-grade apartment building in Mordor metropolitan area. Most of the people who live here are tenants, the elites of the office buildings in the nearby business district. The so-called most dangerous place is the safest place. No one would have thought that such rich people as fanxingyuan would choose to live in such apartments. However, all the decorations in this apartment are in the style of fanxingyuan''s custom. The top European and American luxury style, dark color, fanxingyuan sitting in the living room sofa, a long silver hair in the dark color environment, is particularly prominent. He is still tasting his favorite red wine. The difference is that this time he is not drinking alone. In addition to standing behind him and waiting for Anna''s orders, there is a beautiful woman sitting opposite him. This is really a very beautiful oriental woman. Her features are clear and exquisite. She is a type that looks beautiful at first sight, and more beautiful at the back. She is wearing a light colored dress, with black and soft hair, long hair and waist. At first sight, she really looks like a goddess with Fairy all over her body. There are two styles of beauty: the beauty of lotus in clear water and the beauty of Xiang Nuan. She is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. Xiang Nuan is more like the most gorgeous flower in the world, which is eye-catching and aggressive. This person is no other than Tang Shilin who appeared in Hawaii some time ago. No one knows that the news has been abroad. In fact, Tang Shilin has already quietly returned home. There has been a person pretending to be Tang Shilin abroad, making false news about Tang Shilin abroad. Before he saw Xiang Nuan, fan Xingyuan always thought that Tang Shilin was the most beautiful Chinese woman he had ever seen. But now after he saw Xiang Nuan, fan Xingyuan always thought that Tang Shilin was a little too dull and beautiful, but it was still not so attractive. It turns out that Tang Shilin, who Bo Liang has been looking for, has been mixed up with previous life organizations since she lost news of her marriage abroad. Seeing the natural appearance of Tang Shilin and fan Xingyuan, they should have known each other for a long time. at that time, Tang Shi Lin sat on a single sofa on the left hand side of Vatican''s abyss, holding a bottle of transparent nail polish, and meticulously painted himself with nails. Tang Shilin didn''t open his mouth, and fan Xingyuan didn''t bother to open his mouth first. He tasted red wine while watching Tang Shilin paint his nails with great interest. He didn''t worry at all. In the end, Tang Shilin couldn''t help it. She blew her fingernails. They were crystal clear, and her fingertips were bright pink. She said with a smile, "how about it? Do I paint it well?" , "good-looking," said fan Xing Yuan, nodding his head sincerely. "It''s beautiful. Miss Tang herself is the perfect work of the Oriental God, even if it is not painted with this nail polish." "Do you like it?" Tang Shilin asked, beautiful eyes exude the charm of men can not resist, who do not want to put such a beautiful woman down, and then personally dyed color? But fan Xingyuan almost did not hesitate to shake his head, did not give Tang Shilin face: "do not like, I am not interested in Miss Tang, Miss Tang is not my dish." Tang Shilin, who was rejected, just flashed an embarrassment at the bottom of her eyes and soon recovered to nature. She leaned lazily on the back of the single sofa: "it''s OK. I knew you were not interested in me for a long time. I just didn''t know that you didn''t like a woman as charming as me. You What do you like? " Speaking of this, there was a flash of light in fanxingyuan''s silent gray eyes, and even the color of his pupils was black, which was a precursor before he talked about what he was interested in. Fan Xingyuan was not in a hurry to answer this question. He took a sip of red wine and had an endless aftertaste: "I, I find that my taste is similar to Bo Liang, and Bo Liang''s new lover is quite to my taste." "Thin cool new love?" Tang Shilin''s tone was picked at the end, and she could hear her undisguised disdain: "are you talking about Xiang Nuan, the little actor who just started acting? When is your taste so bad that you should be interested in such an actress? " Tang Shilin is really not sour. She really doesn''t pay attention to Xiang Nuan. In her opinion, all the women who can enter the entertainment industry are the lower class who are short of money and the playthings of the rich. Fan Xingyuan didn''t agree with Tang Shilin''s attitude: "Xiang Nuan is an actress, but I''ve seen her play. She plays very well. If she sticks to it, she will probably become an artist." Tang Shilin snorted with disdain to show her attitude, which made fan Xingyuan a little unhappy. Someone even questioned his eyes. He decided to hit Tang Shilin''s death: "and Bo Liang seems to be serious about Xiang Nuan. According to the information, they have been together for more than a year, and Bo Liang has never found another woman. Recently, they have shown their love in front of the media."Sure enough, after hearing this, Tang Shilin finally realized something different. She sat up straight. This is a small subconscious action when people are nervous. Even Tang Shilin would not notice it. Tang Shilin can''t help but be interested in Xiang Nuan, who she has never seen before. It seems that she needs to get to know him well after she goes back. She was just nervous for a second, then the tone was still confident: "so what, it''s just a woman beside Bo Liang. No matter how serious Bo Liang is, as long as I appear, his heart will be mine." Fan Xingyuan raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Is Miss Tang so confident? " Tang Shilin started to smile. At this time, her eyes were full of chilling calculations. She didn''t look like eating fireworks before. Sure enough, women who are too clean are basically pretending. "For others, I may not have this confidence, but for Bo Liang, I have. For so many years, until now, Bo Liang has not given up looking for me. Isn''t this the best proof?" Tang Shilin asked fanxingyuan. Fanxingyuan is right when he thinks about it. Men are all playful, and Bo Liang seems to be no exception. No matter how much love he shows to Xiang Nuan in front of the public, he has been looking for Tang Shilin behind his back? If he really loves xiangnuan wholeheartedly, how can he still have the heart to keep looking for other women? Chapter 275 "It''s good for Miss Tang to have this confidence," fan Xingyuan slowly shook the red wine in his hand. She was a fox with a black belly, but she had a good smile. "After all, our cooperation with Miss Tang is all based on Bo Liang''s feelings for you. If Bo Liang no longer cares about you, then we have to consider terminating our cooperation with Miss Tang." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Shilin didn''t know how to return to fanxingyuan. Today, fanxingyuan didn''t know which tendon was wrong. She always spoke with a stick. This is a great irony for her. At that time, she felt that the scale of Bo''s family was not as big as that of a foreign family with a history of 100 years. Bo Yi delayed to give Bo Liang the right of inheritance and refused to let Bo Liang marry her. In the fierce pursuit of the successor of the centenary family in a foreign country, she hesitated and worried about the passing of her youth, so she chose to marry the successor of the centenary family in a foreign country. However, it never occurred to me that human is not as good as nature. After a series of things happened, she divorced, was abandoned, and even recovered her life in embarrassment. Until now, after so many years, she has been able to cooperate with fanxingyuan and get unconditional help from the former world organization. It is because Bo Liang still likes her and is still looking for her all over the country that she has this value and qualification. This is a great irony for her. If she was not so anxious in those days and believed that she would choose Bo Liang and wait a little longer, now she would marry Bo Liang and become the young grandmother of the Bo family. She would be the envy of all women in mordu. However, there was no if in everything. Fate made people feel confused. She took a wrong step, and every step behind was difficult. But she is not reconciled, she is not reconciled to go on like this, Bo Liang''s favorite person must still be her, as long as Bo Liang is still looking for her everywhere, she still has the possibility of turning against the wind, she wants to take back all that should belong to her! But now is not the time. The chess on the chessboard has not been laid well. After fan Xingyuan has laid a good game, she will be the most important and fatal one. Wait, wait, wait. Anyway, she has been waiting for so long, and it''s not bad for a while and a half. She has a lot of patience to wait. Tang Shilin has such good patience, but fan Xingyuan doesn''t. After seeing Tang Shilin off, he asks Anna to book a ticket to Shu city. He plans to fly to Shu city immediately. "Young master, the master has already known about our coming to China. The master is so angry that he tells us to set off immediately. If we still go to Shu city now, I''m afraid the master will..." Anna, who has always been obedient, is in a bit of a dilemma at the moment. Fanxingyuan felt bored. Look, the only woman around him who listened to him was given by his father. She was obedient at ordinary times. She turned to his father at the critical moment. It was boring. It was extremely boring! "Since you listen to the master so much, you can go back first. I''m the new owner of this organization now. I can go wherever I want. My father''s words can only be used as a reference. Now I know he wants me to go back, but I still decide to go to Shucheng. Do you understand?" Fan Xingyuan always smiles when he speaks. The corner of his left mouth is always slightly raised. There is no emotion in his gray eyes. He hears the sweat behind Anna standing upright. Anna just considered for a second and made a choice: "I understand, the master gave me to the young master. I''m the young master''s person. From now on, Anna knows how to do it." Anyway, she is a tool person without feelings. She thought she should listen to the words of master Fanshen. At this moment, she finally realized that she should listen to the words of fanxingyuan. After all, the times have changed, and the era of fanxingyuan in the previous life organization is coming. Fan Xingyuan is a little more comfortable. He leaves for Sichuan city to taste authentic Chinese food. By the way, can he take his new favorite Chinese dishes home? Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang landed at Shucheng airport. After leaving the airport, he went straight to the hotel agreed with director Johnson and joined them smoothly. Director Johnson is the same as Xiang Nuan in his audition, wearing a pair of silver framed glasses. He is rigid and serious. From the first moment we meet again, he is not enthusiastic about Xiang Nuan, just business like. The director also has a lot of contact with her. The directors of the first two films all like her very much and have a warm and kind attitude towards her. Now the director Johnson''s attitude makes her feel a little depressed. It seems that the director really doesn''t like her very much However, Xiang Nuan insisted on introducing Bo Liang to Johnson: "I''m sorry, I brought a person here this time. This is my husband Bo Liang. He''s worried that I''ll come to Shucheng on business alone. He''ll follow me anyway..." Director Johnson frowned and felt a little dissatisfied. Are all the women in the east so independent that they have to take part in a working camping audition and bring out their husbands? But when director Johnson saw Bo Liang himself, his eyes would stare straight. He praised Bo Liang repeatedly: "I didn''t expect that Miss Xiang''s husband is so superior in appearance. I used to be unable to appreciate the charm of oriental men. Now I see it in Mr. Bo. I still have several films that need oriental faces on hand. I wonder if Mr. Bo is interested in being a guest star?"Xiang Nuan saw that director Johnson was so excited when he saw Bo Liang. He not only praised him verbally, but even sent him a film invitation directly. He couldn''t help pulling three black lines on his head. A kind of ominous premonition surged into the warm heart. Director Johnson saw that the handsome man was so excited, which was totally different from his indifferent attitude towards women Isn''t it a gay?! You should know that there are a lot of gay abroad, which is not a strange event, and Xiang Nuan has no opinion on everyone''s sexual orientation. But if director Johnson''s eye is thin and cool, and then he''s critical of Xiang Nuan''s performance, it''s very troubling. Fortunately, the thin and cool atmosphere was strong enough to easily frighten director Johnson: "no, I''m a businessman. I''m not interested in filming. My wife likes filming. I just watch her do it." The rejected director Johnson didn''t give up and wanted to continue to invite Bo Liang, but Bo Liang''s whole body was full of the atmosphere of no strangers, and his distant and indifferent eyes made him unable to go on. Chapter 276 Director Johnson can only give up the invitation of Bo Liang for a while. As a result, Bo Liang successfully joined the camping team, and Johnson''s popularity is even higher than Xiang Nuan''s. This makes Xiang Nuan even more depressed. Bo Liang sees Xiang Nuan''s unhappiness and comforts her in private. She is more comfortable. To calm her mind, she must relax and make sure what the purpose of this trip is. In fact, soon after, when director Johnson learned from his assistant that Bo Liang was Bo''s new president and what kind of power and status he had in China, he regretted it. He was so stupid that he invited such a character to make his play. It''s just out of the blue. He must have looked like a clown in a circus! After all, she is the wife of Bo''s president, and she is willing to go out and fight for her own career. In order to play the role, she went to Shu city from mordu, which is really worthy of respect. Xiang Nuan soon found that more depressing things are still behind. After meeting with Johnson and others, Xiang Nuan Bo Liang stayed in the same hotel as director Johnson. After staying, he found out that the information about the heroine of "nine days mystery girl" did not match what Mo Chou knew. Mo Chou has been telling Xiang Nuan. Of course, she thinks so. Xiang Nuan is the only candidate for the leading role of "nine days mystery girl". The audition in the camp in Sichuan city is director Johnson''s final assessment of Xiang Nuan. If there is no problem, the leading role will be her. However, Xiang Nuan now finds that she is not the only candidate. Director Johnson has also taken a fancy to several actresses and invited them to participate in the camp. He plans to select the most favorite heroine during the observation process of the camp. These actresses are not only the first-line actresses who have won the double film in China, but also two foreign actresses who are equally excellent. They all came from afar, and they are also a must for the heroine. Xiang Nuan felt the pressure of competition in an instant. Although she was not afraid to compete with others, she also knew that good things could be snatched through competition. However, Xiang Nuan still felt that her head was bigger than two. Is she really a bit unlucky today? Why is everything not going well? Her anxious mood is full of warm chest. She called Mo Chou to talk about the situation here, and Mo Chou was silent for a while. She could tell that she was in a bad mood, but she still calmed Xiang Nuan with excellent professionalism: "I''m really sorry, this is my pot. I''m too confident. I think that when Loken company found us, we''re only interested in us. I didn''t expect this kind of situation." "¡° Our film and television industry in China is too weak, and there are no actresses who can win in the world. They are willing to bully people like this. You can play normally in the audition in this camp. Everyone will be happy if you can be selected, but it doesn''t matter if you can''t. I''ll try my best to find better resources for you. " After listening to Mo Chou''s words, Xiang Nuan''s anxious mood was really much better: "it''s OK. I just want to tell you about the current situation here. We''ve spent time and energy on this role. We''ve all come to this step. I''ll do my best." This world is so realistic and cruel, in the final analysis, it is because Xiang Nuan is not strong enough, not strong enough, or not standing high enough. If she stands high enough, she will be a very famous star in the world. After she has won the film, Loken will not dare to do this to her. Otherwise, it is estimated that the warm fans will tear up Loken. She must work harder and climb up step by step. She can''t bear a little blow and difficulty just because the development of this period is going smoothly. She still can''t relax and has to bite her teeth to move forward. If you think about it like this, Xiang Nuan''s heart will be more comfortable. Come on, the next three days of camping is doomed to be a hard fight. She is ready to fight! Just after hanging up with Mochou, Bo Liang came out of his study. What they ordered in this hotel is a suite. There is a separate study, which is convenient for Bo Liang to work. The sound insulation effect of this study is not very good. Bo Liang can clearly hear what Xiang Nuan and Mo Chou call in the study. Bo Liang went to xiangnuan, who was standing in front of the window, and hugged xiangnuan''s waist from behind. He comforted him with his kindness, but he said astonishing words: "why don''t we consider expanding our commercial territory in the film and television industry, and find a way to buy leken?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I thank you for not make complaints about the simple and harsh thin cool. Maybe in Bo Liang''s eyes, no matter what things can be solved with money, in case there is no solution, it must be that the money is not in place. "What do you think?" Bo Liang sees Xiang Nuan''s silence and asks him again. It seems that as long as he nods to Nuan, he will start to buy leken immediately. That must be not so good. Xiang Nuan shook his head, turned to Bo Liang and said, "no, I think we need to make three rules between us. I never care about your work, and you can''t care about me, just don''t interfere."Bo Liang frowned with disapproval: "but my company, my father has laid the foundation for me. Your career has just started. Isn''t it better to have someone to support you?" "No, I can do it by myself. Don''t you believe in my ability?" To warm ask thin cool. "I believe it, but no matter how good your strength is, you need an opportunity to show it. I just give you this opportunity. What''s the problem?" Bo Liang also asked, throwing the question to Xiang Nuan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan stopped again, and she found that she couldn''t argue with Bo Liang completely. Bo Liang''s serious attitude and the expression of "I''ll go to buy leken the next second" also made Xiang Nuan feel powerless. She could only soften her attitude and took the initiative to shake her thin arm: "Oh, I really don''t need it this time. I also want to try my own strength this time. Don''t worry, a cheeky person like me will take the initiative to find you if there is anything I need to help in my career. With such a diamond thigh, can I still do it? I''m not stupid. " Chapter 277 Thin cool hook lip smile, this is his purpose, motivate, he knew that so say words, to warm will definitely stop him, and then he work harder. Of course, he doesn''t really intend to buy Loken company. No matter how rich his family is, he won''t be so defeated. In addition, Bo has expanded a circle in Bo Liang''s hands in recent two years, and there is no stability in many industries. Bo can''t take such a big move to acquire leken. After all, leken is not a small company. To warm see thin cool smile, hindsight just reaction come over this, she angrily beat thin cool chest a punch: "you play, you are not intentionally say so?" "No, how can it be?" Bo Liang was exposed, still serious: "if you seriously tell me that you want to buy Loken, I really will seriously plan and arrange." "Forget it. Anyway, I can''t say it to you. I''m going to prepare what I''m going to bring to camp tomorrow." He waved his hand to Nuan and planned to jump over the topic with Bo Liang. I don''t know when her relationship with Bo Liang has become so close. Just when Bo Liang wanted to buy her leken, her doting tone made Xiang Nuan''s heart crisp, but she didn''t say anything. When packing, Xiang Nuan is still full of thin cool in her mind. Xiang Nuan has to pat her face and try to make herself sober. If she is spoiled by Bo Liang all the time, even if she loses her independence and independence, it will be a terrible thing. At about five o''clock in the morning the next day, a group of people who went to Baiyun mountain camping in Shu city set out in the same bus. Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan were the first two people to arrive after Johnson and some of the staff. After greeting Johnson, they took the double seat side by side in the middle of the bus. "Do you get carsick easily on a closed bus?" When seated, Bo Liang suddenly asked Xiang Nuan. "There will be a little bit." To warm Leng a return a way, at the same time in the heart some surprised, she just said nothing, thin cool how can know she is not used to sit bus? In fact, Bo Liang''s whole attention is on Xiang Nuan. He noticed it as soon as he got on the bus. Xiang Nuan frowned slightly all the time. He knew that Xiang Nuan was not used to sitting on the bus. "If you sit in the window seat, I''ll sit in the corridor. If you can see the scenery outside, it will be more comfortable. I''ve also prepared some medicine for carsickness. You''ll take some medicine later. I''m afraid you can''t carry the mountain road for more than two hours." Bo Liang pushed Xiang Nuan to the inside and sat down. Like juggling, he took out water and carsickness medicine from his backpack. Today''s thin cool rarely does not wear formal clothes, wearing a casual sports clothes, the body''s edges and corners are not so sharp, and even look a few years younger, like a little fresh meat in his early twenties, looking more gentle when taking care of the warm. Looking at xiangnuan, he took the carsickness medicine and water from Bo Liang. After swallowing it, he asked, "when did you prepare the carsickness medicine? Why don''t I know anything?" "You don''t know a lot," Bo Liang looked at Xiang Nuan Jiaohan with a smile. He took out an eye mask from his bag and put it on Xiang Nuan''s eyes. "OK, after taking carsickness medicine, he closed his eyes and had a sleep. We''ll be there when we wake up." Xiang Nuan, who was wearing an eye mask, felt a sense of insecurity. Subconsciously, he wanted to reach out and take down the eye mask. His thin cool big palm stretched out and put Xiang Nuan''s head on his shoulder. Leaning on the thin cool shoulder, Xiang Nuan suddenly felt safe. The hand that wanted to take off the eye mask was also put down, and he leaned on the thin cool shoulder to make up for sleep. To warm don''t know, thin cool just meticulous care of her scene, are behind the car a few female stars to see in the eyes. In addition to Xiang Nuan, Xia Meng is the only female star in China. Xia Meng is 28 years old and has been on the stage for ten years. This age is not young for female stars. She''s a pretty girl of the right order. She''s pretty among ordinary people, but she''s not very good-looking in the crowd of beautiful female stars. However, Xia Meng''s acting ability is well-known in the entertainment circle. He was praised by fans for his plastic surgery style acting skills and won numerous awards in domestic movies and TV dramas. After light and shadow, he won two awards. He is undoubtedly a big elder in the entertainment circle and has a certain position. only suck is Xia Meng''s ten years of development in China and several attempts to go international. But for various reasons, the companies that may sign her contract are not competent, but they are not successful. As for the heroine of "nine days mystery girl", she was very excited and attached great importance to receiving director Johnson''s invitation for the second interview. Her news is faster than Xiang''s. before she came, she knew which actresses were competing with each other. She knew these actresses ahead of time and did a lot of homework. Xiang Nuan, also a Chinese actress, has become the most popular actress in recent years. Naturally, Xia Meng has focused on her understanding and watched the TV series and movies starring Xiang Nuan.Originally, when I looked at xiangnuan''s appearance, I thought xiangnuan was a vase, because xiangnuan was so beautiful. In this circle, xiangnuan was a typical kind of God enjoying food. He could be red with one face and eyes closed. But after seeing Xiang Nuan''s acting skills, Xia Meng felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. The actress she had been most afraid of, beautiful and good acting skills, finally appeared. Xia Meng pays special attention to Xiang Nuan. Now when he gets on the bus, he sees that Xiang Nuan not only has good looks and strength, but also has a broad star road. Next to him is Bo Liang, the famous president of Bo''s family. It''s really hard not to explode. How can there be a woman with such a good life as Xiang Nuan in this world? She has occupied all the good things. All roads lead to Rome, and Xiang Nuan was born in Rome. Not only does Xia Meng feel unbalanced, but even the two actresses from Korea and Japan feel envious. Other actresses have sharpened their heads and tried their best to marry into a rich family. Good guy, when they get to xiangnuan, they will run after xiangnuan directly. Xiang Nuan didn''t know. Without her noticing, she became the object of envy and hatred of all women. After that, she was rejected in the camping group for no reason. Chapter 278 Xiang Nuan was just going to rest on her thin shoulder. Unconsciously, Xiang Nuan really fell asleep. When I woke up again, the bus was driving on the winding mountain road. All the people in the bus were sleeping with their eyes closed, including Bo Liang, who was also taking a nap with his eyes closed. Thin cool feel shoulder a light, sensitive open eyes, found to warm wake up, rubbing eyes, voice low, full of magnetism: "you wake up?" "Well, how long did I sleep and where am I now?" Xiang Nuan lowers his voice and asks Bo Liang. People around him are resting. Xiang Nuan is afraid to disturb them. "At the junction of Baiyun Mountain and Jiangyuan mountain, you have been sleeping for about an hour and a half, and you will be there in about half an hour." Bo Liang took a look at his watch and frowned at the same time. Originally, I thought that Johnson''s camping was just for the sake of feeling more in nature during the second round exam. Camping was just a little bit of fun. Renting a scenic spot that has already been developed is almost like doing it in the scenic spot. However, it seems that this is not the case now. The bus has been driving up the winding mountain road, and the terrain is getting higher and higher. On the one hand, it draws close to the mountain, and on the other hand, it is a frightful height. There is still half an hour''s drive to reach the height of the top of the mountain. The terrain of Shu city is full of high mountains. The mountains here are different from those in other places, especially high. Shu city is located in a big basin in the mountains, and there are villages in the middle of the mountains. Baiyun Mountain is also a well-known mountain in the city of Shu. It is famous for its beautiful scenery and extremely dangerous mountains. It has been developed into a tourist scenic spot for a long time. Above the hillside, near the top of the mountain, there is a relatively safe large open space specially developed for all kinds of tourists and outdoor activities. It is managed by professional people, and the cost of camping is not cheap. However, even this relatively safe open space has a certain degree of difficulty, which is suitable for more experienced outdoor activities. For Xiaobai, the difficulty coefficient of outdoor activities is relatively high. Director Johnson chose the camping address here, which can only explain two points. One point is that director Johnson should be a senior player who loves outdoor sports. The second point is that he wants to give a few actresses a little pressure and test to see who is the most suitable for the role of the heroine. After all, the heroine in nine days is a tough woman who loves nature. Bo liang thought that fortunately, he came with Xiang Nuan this time. Otherwise, Xiang Nuan would take part in the camping alone. Bo Liang was really worried. Looking out of the window and frowning at the higher and higher winding mountain road, where can I go camping? It seems that the camping will be more difficult than she imagined. Director Johnson is really a weirdo. The last half-hour drive finally passed. Xiang Nuan took carsickness medicine and slept all the way. When he got off the bus, he still felt a little uncomfortable, not to mention several other female artists who didn''t have a good rest all the way. After getting out of the car, the people who are still energetic, except director Johnson and his friends, are thin and cool. He takes the initiative to help Xiang Nuan carry his backpack, and always supports Xiang Nuan. The campsite is located in a small open space near the top of the mountain. There is no way to go up. When you go back, there is only a winding road leading to the foot of the mountain. There are no trees on the right side of the open space. The view is very good and you can see all the mountains. Today''s clouds are very thick. When you look down from this height, you can even see thin clouds under your feet, floating in the air one after another. It''s a bit unreal. Two foreign female artists got out of the car and vomited. After they moved down the camping materials, they had to fix them on one side and wait for everyone to recover. Originally, I didn''t have any spirit to warm up. I was pulled to the right by Bo Liang and looked down. I was fascinated by the beautiful scenery in front of me. Xiang Nuan couldn''t help but exclaim: "this should be the uncanny work of nature. It turns out that the scenery on the mountain is so beautiful. It seems that the mountain road for more than two hours is quite cost-effective." At this time, the clouds blocking the sun above suddenly spread a small piece. The sun fell from the middle and covered the warm, delicate and flawless face in the golden light. The fine hair on the face was plated with a layer of gold by the sun, which was so beautiful. Sighing at the beauty of nature, he is seven percent pure and three percent naive. In this way, he really looks like the first time to rise to immortality in "nine heaven Xuannv" and to see the beauty of fairyland. Not to mention that Bo Liang was once again attacked by Xiang Nuan''s beauty, even director Johnson, who occasionally saw this scene, got Xiang Nuan''s beauty at this moment. He suddenly understood that on the day of the audition, he always felt what was missing from xiangnuan. What was missing from xiangnuan was the truth. Xiang Nuan is really beautiful and has excellent acting skills. When performing, even every subtle expression is handled with great precision. After excessive precision, there is less reality and nature. It looks like a perfect acting machine with a set program.Director Johnson doesn''t like this feeling, so he''s always interested in Xiang Nuan, but now it''s different. He sees the aura of Xiang Nuan. He put down the things in his hands, left his friends and several actresses aside, went to xiangnuan and began to praise him exaggeratively: "xiaonuan! I saw you for the first time. You are so fresh and alive. It''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful. What I want is this feeling. Now my view of you is beginning to change! " "Ha?" Xiang Nuan is a little silly. She just sighs with Bo Liang about the beautiful scenery. What''s the sudden exaggeration of director Johnson? Director Johnson likes xiangnuan more and more now. Although xiangnuan has not been formally filmed under his command, he doesn''t mind mentioning xiangnuan now: "I have never denied your acting skills. Your acting skills are really great." "but maybe you don''t even find that you are too focused on your acting skills, so you are less authentic You can remember how you feel now and use it in filming in the future. I''m looking forward to your change. " Director Johnson''s words really make Xiang Nuan feel like she is in a period of acting tiredness. If no one mentioned her so directly, she might go on like this all the time, and it might be difficult to change when she finds out. Chapter 279 Xiang Nuan suddenly feels that director Johnson, who has taken a fancy to Bo Liang, is not so annoying. Although others are strange, their opinions are really valuable and to the point. "Thank you for your opinion. I think I know what I lack. If you give me another chance, I can definitely play this role better!" To warm full of confidence. "I''m looking forward to your next performance, too." Johnson''s words are only half said, and there is no need to say the rest. Xiang Nuan has hope for this role again. If you are so happy on the warm side, the female artists on the other side are just the opposite. They saw the way director Johnson was surprised by Xiang Nuan. In their eyes, what is smart or not is beautiful or not. They all feel that Xiang Nuan is really a scheming whore. Why are we in a mess after sitting on the mountain road for more than two hours? The actress of Gao Liguo even turns blue. But Xiang Nuan is still in such a good state. When everyone is in a mess, she directly attracts the attention of director Johnson. It means that she didn''t mean to be ignored. Xiang Nuan now finally feels everyone''s hostility to her. After director Johnson praised her and left, the female artists stood on the other side far away, and no one took the initiative to say hello to Xiang Nuan, including the summer dream of the same country. Xiang Nuan feels a little innocent. She turns her head and asks Bo Liang, "did I just unconsciously fill up my hatred value?" Bo Liang nodded: "you can finally find out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan felt that her skull began to ache again. She rubbed her temples, and her tone was deliberately affected: "I can''t help it. I''m really excellent. Strength doesn''t allow me to keep a low profile. People who are too excellent are always lonely." ¡°¡­¡­ You''re right, and I feel it. " Bo Liang looks at xiangnuan''s strange appearance beside him. He doesn''t beat xiangnuan''s fart, but also agrees with her. To warm thin cool look at a smile, eyeground is two people full of tacit understanding. After everyone had finished their rest, director Johnson gathered everyone together and talked about the points for attention in this camping. "Friends, I''m very glad that you can accept my invitation to join us in this camping. The main purpose of this camping is clear to all of us, that is, I will finally determine the most suitable heroine from several equally excellent actors through the three-day camping life." After Johnson''s words, the following female artists have formally looked at each other. Xiang Nuan is no exception. As a result, she finds that everyone''s eyes will fall on her after scanning each other. "But this is just one of the purposes of our camping. I personally organize this camping, and I hope to become good friends with you all. Enjoying the beautiful scenery and enjoying life is the essence of living. Finally, I wish you a happy camping." Director Johnson is not a fool. He feels the gunpowder between us. Despite the competition, they can''t get along like real friends. But during the camping, he still hopes that we can get along well, at least on the surface. After finishing his opening remarks, director Johnson briefly explained the rules of the camp. There was no serious audition in this camp. Director Johnson said that he would finally determine his favorite heroine in the process of observation. Camping two to three people in a team, each team will be assigned to a tent, mountaineering or picnics, will be based on this team as a unit of action. Director Johnson and his two good friends in China are in the first team, and the other three female artists form a small team led by Xia Meng. The rest of the cast members who came with each other formed their own teams. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang were left. They had not formed a team. Naturally, they became a small team. So far, Xiang Nuan has obviously felt that she has been excluded. The three female artists in a group will surely attract more attention of director Johnson, which is very bad for Xiang Nuan. If Bo Liang doesn''t come with her today, she will probably be left alone. Bo Liang looked in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. After carrying the materials distributed by the staff, he began to work directly. Originally, people thought that Bo Liang was the president of Bo''s family. He was usually spoiled and pampered. If he was in a separate group with Xiang Nuan, he would probably do nothing. But no one thought that Bo Liang''s action was very fast. It took ten minutes for everyone to set up the tent, and Bo Liang was all set up in less than five minutes. He not only set up the tent, but also skillfully set up simple tables and chairs in front of the tent. Like juggling, he set up two rocking chairs from his bag. In the whole process, he didn''t let xiangnuan move except to deliver something to him. While the other groups are still busy and sweating, Xiang Nuan is lying on the rocking chair and drinking the hot water in the thermos cup. Xiang Nuan doesn''t even spend her make-up. She is still the little princess of meimeida.This huge gap, let alone the envy of others, even to warm can''t help but sigh, she tasted a hot coffee, sighed: "ah, originally thought outdoor activities would be very tired, didn''t expect to be so comfortable, it seems that we can think more about outdoor activities in the future vacation." What she said happened to be heard by Xia Meng next door. The two foreign female artists couldn''t understand what Xiang Nuan said, but Xia Meng could hear it clearly. They are still very busy about how to set up the tent. When they get up early in the morning, they spend all their elaborate makeup. Xiang Nuan is still saying this kind of sarcastic words beside them. At first sight, they are deliberately provoking them to isolate her. Bo Liang sat on the rocking chair, looking at the warm side of his head, and a doting smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Recently, there are a lot of things going on in Bo''s company. Bo Liang has worked several days in advance for this camping. When he gets back, he has to deal with the accumulated work for several nights. But as long as he can make Xiang Nuan happy here, he thinks that all overtime work is worth it. Let''s take it as a vacation with Xiang Nuan. Since he inherited Bo''s family, he hasn''t had a vacation for more than a year. It''s time to relax. It''s lunchtime to set up the tent. Everyone is getting together to have a picnic and open fire when an unexpected guest comes. Chapter 280 For the first meal of camping, considering that many people are camping for the first time and have no experience in outdoor activities, director Johnson decided to get together to open fire and eat together for the first meal of camping. Fortunately, all the tools for the outdoor picnic were complete. Just as we were preparing to cook, an off-road vehicle drove up from the mountain road and stopped in the open space before we camped. Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by this off-road vehicle. This campsite has been reserved by them for a long time. It is reasonable that no one will come up again. Then who will be the people coming over at this time? This off-road vehicle is not an ordinary off-road vehicle. It''s a Mercedes Benz jeep. It''s famous for its cold and huge body. It''s also known as the tough guy. Basically, men drive this kind of vehicle. In everyone''s eyes, a tall woman with a high ponytail came down from the driver''s cab with a bag. After waiting for a while, we found that there was no one coming down again. This big jeep was driven by this girl alone. The tall girl got out of the car and went straight to director Johnson. She gave him a big hug and even picked him up for three turns. "Oh, my little John, I haven''t seen you for a while. Your body has become tighter and your skin has become better. How can you find a new boyfriend and feel the moisture of love?" The girl really didn''t speak. The first sentence she said shocked everyone. What did she just say? It''s too much information! Just when everyone was sweating in their hearts and looking at each other, they didn''t know what to do when they knew that Johnson was a "gay" so unexpectedly, Johnson didn''t seem to have any taboo. He seemed to really have a good relationship with the girl. He beat the girl''s chest like a friend: "Hey, Monica hasn''t seen you for such a long time, still hasn''t changed at all, or is so straightforward and lovely. I''m really right to invite you to camp this time." It turns out that the girl''s English name is Monica. Everyone is relieved to see that Johnson does not avoid the issue of sexual orientation. It seems that the westerners are really open, and the title of corrupt country is not in vain. Xiang Nuan''s attention, like everyone else, is all on this new Monica, so he doesn''t find that her thin and cool state is wrong. At the first sight of Monica, Bo Liang''s pupil enlarges a little like an earthquake. His face is quiet, but his eyes are tightly locked on Monica in the whole process, and his eyes gradually become deeper. Later, Monica had another chat with Johnson. From their conversation, we can see that Monica is not here to compete for the role of the heroine in "nine days mystery girl". She is just a native of Shu City, and was called by director Johnson to play. Because there was a little delay before and she couldn''t catch up with the bus, so she just drove directly. After more than two hours on the mountain road, a little girl came here in a big jeep, and she had to be said to be a cruel person. Now that Monica is here, another problem will be involved immediately. Johnson''s group is full. It''s not suitable for Monica to share a tent with a group of elders. Which group is Monica going to join? Johnson looked around the whole court, and finally focused on Xiang Wenbo Liang, because now there are only two people left in the team. It seems that the relationship between Monica and Johnson is really very good. Johnson personally helps Monica to talk to xiangnuan: "that I''m sorry. My good friend, Monica, can you join a team? We also have a spare tent here. It won''t disturb the accommodation of both of you. It''s just a small team of you during the activity. " Maybe Bo Liang was too cold to talk, so Johnson asked Wen, who looked relatively easy to talk. "This..." Xiang Nuan is a bit embarrassed and turns her eyes to Bo Liang. She can''t be the master. It depends on Bo Liang''s meaning. Who knows if Bo Liang is willing to join a team with a stranger, especially a woman. Unexpectedly, thin cool eyes have been locked in Monica''s body, even to warm turn to look at him, he did not notice. Similarly, Monica is also looking at Bo Liang. The two people''s eyes meet in the air. There is an indescribable atmosphere, which makes Xiang Nuan feel a little uncomfortable. Is this kind of heroic woman also a dish of thin cool, thin cool will be more interested in this kind of woman? Before Xiang Nuan could wait for Bo Liang''s reply, Monica, who had been looking at Bo Liang for a long time, said: "this gentleman looks familiar. Wait, you Isn''t it Bo Liang, the new president of Mordor''s Bo family? " Bo Liang pick eyebrow: "do you know me?" Monika said with a meaningful smile: "yes, of course. Mr. Bo is very famous. I don''t know who he is. Except Mr. Bo often appears in financial news, he is also the ex boyfriend of my cousin Tang Shilin. Naturally, I am a little impressed."Thin and cool eyes narrowed dangerously: "no wonder I''ve been looking at you all the time and I think you look familiar. It''s really you. I didn''t expect that the little girl who ran behind Shilin''s buttocks had grown so big now." Thin cool attention all in Tang Wushuang body, even in the side to warm hands tension on his arm, he is completely unconscious. Xiang Nuan doesn''t know what she''s nervous about. She hasn''t heard that woman''s name for a long time. The three words "Tang Shilin" seem to be the forbidden area between her and Bo Liang. It''s not pleasant to mention them for a long time. But now Xiang Nuan hears the name again in Bo Liang''s mouth, and Bo Liang shouts so intimately. Shilin, hehe, he has never called her xiaonuan. Every time they are alone, Bo Liang calls her name with her surname. This is just seeing Tang Shilin''s cousin. The reaction is so big that she ignores her existence. If Tang Shilin is really found by Bo Liang Xiang Wen doesn''t dare to think about it any more. "Yes, I called your brother-in-law after you when I was a child." Tang Wushuang said and laughed, as if he was just simply recalling the past. Eyes to the side, from the side to warm up on the back of the eyes, said with a smile: "but now already through the right and wrong, my sister and our family have lost contact for so long, say this also has no meaning." Chapter 281 "Did she not contact any of your relatives when she went abroad?" Bo Liang grabs the key question and seems to want to get some information about Tang Shilin from Tang Wushuang. Tang Wushuang shrugged: "she has no contact with her parents. How can she contact us again? But if I was born in that kind of family, I would not have any contact with my family." Bo Liang should agree with Tang Wushuang''s words. He fell into the memory of the past and nodded slightly. Xiang Nuan finds out that she knows little about Tang Shilin. She only knows that Tang Shilin is Bo Liang''s first love. She didn''t know why she broke up with Bo Liang and went abroad three years ago. From that time on, Bo Liang began to search for her all over the world, even so anxious to inherit Bo''s family, most of the reason is that he wanted to have greater ability to find Tang Shilin. As for what kind of family Tang Shilin came from, what kind of person she was, why she broke up with Bo Liang and went abroad at the beginning, xiangnuantong doesn''t know. Seeing that Tang Wushuang and Bo Liang have been talking about Tang Shilin''s topic for so long, she is completely like an outsider and can''t get in any words. The faint sense of loss haunts Xiang''s heart. Is it because Bo Liang has been so good to her during this period of time that she has an illusion that they actually have feelings with each other, which makes her think that Bo Liang should like him as much as she likes him secretly, but also a little bit like her. Let Xiang Nuan have a higher expectation of Bo Liang, so now that Bo Liang still cares about that woman, Xiang Nuan''s heart is slightly painful. Two people finally ended the topic about Tang Shilin. Tang Wushuang put out his hand: "now the problem is coming. I don''t know if Bo can always look at the old friendship and accept me reluctantly. Let me join you as a group. Otherwise, I will have to drive back two hours on the mountain road. I''m really tired." To warm look to thin cool, waiting for thin cool answer, as expected, thin cool indifferent nodded: "add personal just, you want to with us a group on a group." "That''s great. I knew Bo was always a lover." Tang Wushuang was very happy and showed her white teeth with a smile. Studying abroad all the year round, she looked warm and generous. After a few words with Bo Liang, she had the feeling that she had been friends with Bo Liang for many years. However, she was generous with her smile. When she said this, she glanced at Xiang Nuan intentionally or unintentionally. This sentence "Nian Jiu Qing" is undoubtedly the biggest irony to Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan quietly let go of her hand holding thin Liang''s arm at a time when she didn''t know. She said in a soft voice, "I think cooking has started over there. I''ll go and help you." Finish saying also no matter thin cool is what reaction, low head went to the staff there, thin cool at this time did not realize to warm wrong. What he thinks now is that the news of Tang Shilin just came from abroad a few days ago, and now he meets Tang Wushuang, Tang Shilin''s cousin. Is this just a coincidence, or is there something he doesn''t know. Xiang Nuan leaves the tent with Bo Liang and starts to work with the staff. She is responsible for cutting vegetables and processing ingredients. In addition to preparing vegetables here, Xia Meng and other female artist Lin Zhixiu from gaoliguo also prepare vegetables here. However, except that the staff occasionally talk to Xiang Nuan, Xia Meng and Lin Zhixiu ignore Xiang Nuan. The two of them are chatting with each other so much that they just crowd Xiang Nuan out. Xiang Nuan doesn''t care much about this. In her spare time, she will look at Bo Liang and Tang Wushuang. What she sees is that Tang Wushuang sets up his tent neatly and Bo Liang is watching. Tang Wushuang should often go out for sports. He is very skillful in setting up a tent. After a while, he set up a tent. When he fixed the tent, suddenly a gust of wind came. Tang Wushuang didn''t hold it tightly and his hand slipped. Seeing that the tent was about to be blown over, Bo Liang helped. Tang Wushuang said thanks to Bo Liang with a smile. His tone was half joking and half serious: "thank you for your ex brother-in-law." Thin cool back to this warm, warm to see thin cool look, only see thin cool slightly nodded. Xiang Nuan''s hand with the kitchen knife clenched a little, and then released. Before, Xia Meng next door set up their tent in a mess, but they didn''t see Gao Leng''s thin cool hand to help. Now it''s time for Tang Wushuang to set up a tent. Bo Liang stays by the side all the time. He can''t tell, and he can help Tang Wushuang so quickly. Is it because Tang Wushuang is Tang Shilin''s sister that Bo Liang takes care of him? Xiang Nuan is not only observing Bo Liang and Tang Wushuang, but also Xia Meng are chatting and looking at them. They are all waiting to see Xiang Nuan''s jokes. As long as you know Bo Liang, you should know that Bo Liang once had a magnificent first love, and all the people in mordu know how much Bo Liang likes that woman. Even when they were secretly photographed in pairs by the media, Bo Liang directly told the media that the woman was Bo''s future little wife. Later, I don''t know what happened. When there is no more news about the woman, or about Bo Liang''s relationship, it is revealed that he married Xiang Nuan.People outside may not know, but people like Xia Meng who have been in contact with the upper circles have heard some rumors that Bo Liang married Xiang Nuan just to make Lao Bo happy and inherit Bo''s family. Bo Liang''s favorite woman is the one before, and has never given up looking for that woman. Now the cousin of the woman he loves most in his heart suddenly comes. Bo Liang takes care of Tang Wushuang so much that everyone is waiting for xiangnuan''s joke. It''s a pity that they were disappointed. Xiang Nuan just looked over there. Then they didn''t say anything. They bowed their heads and continued to prepare dishes. There was no expression on their faces. It seemed that they were not interested in these things at all. After watching Xiang Nuan for a long time, he didn''t even lift his head. After cutting the dishes, Xiang Nuan took the initiative to cook a stewed pork with rich flavor and color. He was busy on the side of the stove all the way. He didn''t even go back to Bo Liang''s side. When he saw that there was no excitement to watch, he didn''t pay much attention. When it''s time for lunch, Bo Liang sits down first. He has an empty seat beside him. Just as he wants to ask him to sit in the kitchen, he is still busy. Tang Wushuang sits down beside Bo Liang. Chapter 282 When Xiang Nuan finished the last dish and turned around to take a seat, he saw Tang Wushuang sitting next to Bo Liang, and asked Bo Liang with a big smile: "ex brother-in-law, I''m quite familiar with you here. It shouldn''t matter if I sit here?" Holding vegetables to warm eyes, turned to the other side to sit down, pretending not to see Tang Wushuang sitting to thin cool side. Bo Liang frowned: "can you stop calling my ex brother-in-law? It makes me feel very strange." Tang Wushuang spat out his tongue: "OK, I thought you would like this name, so I''ll continue to call you Bo." By Tang matchless so gag, she actually so smooth sat to thin cool side. Bo Liang looks up for Xiang Nuan''s figure. Seeing Xiang Nuan sitting opposite him without saying a word, Bo Liang feels uncomfortable. Won''t she find a way to sit beside him if he doesn''t give her an empty seat? Xiang Nuan was sitting in that position. He was lowering his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. He just felt a tall shadow enveloping her. When he looked up, he saw Bo Liang standing behind her with a stiff face. "Dry What are you doing? " To warm strange asked, he does not sit in the position before him, running what. "Excuse me, please." Thin cool face mouth, body breath, to warm know that this is thin cool uncomfortable preface. "Ah?" Xiang Nuan is stunned and thinks that Bo Liang is asking her to let her go. In some inexplicable circumstances, Xiang Nuan subconsciously listens to Bo Liang''s words and stands up. "I''m not talking about you," said Bo Liang, who didn''t understand Xiang Nuan''s meaning. Bo Liang only felt a headache. He raised his chin to Xia Meng beside Xiang Nuan: "I''m asking you to let me pass." While watching the play, Xia Meng was suddenly named. She didn''t react and pointed to herself: "let me give you a break?" "Yes," thin cool voice a little impatient, he pointed to the opposite his original position: "you sit in that position." "Oh..." Summer dream this just reaction come over, thin cool body of the gas field is too strong, she also dare not discontent, quickly get up and walk to the opposite position to sit down, let her position out. Bo Liang took out the disinfectant wipes and handed them to Xiang Nuan: "help me wipe the stool next to you." Xiang Nuan knows that Bo Liang has a serious habit of cleanliness. He is disgusted with other people''s dirty positions. Xia Meng, who feels that he has been despised, can''t help a burst of hot red on his face. It seems that he will be more clever in the future and watch fewer plays, so as not to be affected by the fish pond. After Xiang Nuan helped Bo Liang wipe the stool, Bo Liang sat down. In this way, Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang sat on one side. Tang Wushuang, who originally wanted to sit next to Bo Liang, sat on the opposite side. Tang Wushuang''s character is obviously different from that of Tang Shilin. She is more direct. Bo Liang changes her position without calling, which makes Tang Wushuang very unhappy and shows an unhappy expression on her face. She said: "it''s really boring. Are all the men and women in love conjoined babies? They can''t even sit alone." After that, he got up from that position and sat down beside Johnson angrily. He also said to Johnson, "our little John is still lovely. You must not learn how to fall in love, or I will be left alone and I will die of boredom." Tang Wushuang''s words seem to be very direct at first. He has no intention. He is just teasing Bo Liang who sits beside Xiang Nuan. But if you listen carefully, you will feel that the taste is not right. At least Xiang Nuan feels very uncomfortable. This reminds Xiang Nuan of a new term she learned on her microblog some time ago, which is called "man bitches". It seems that she is as careless as a man. In fact, it''s fake and straightforward. It should be as ambiguous as a man. It will attack his female friends or girlfriends from a higher point. Xiang Nuan thinks that Tang Wushuang is very consistent with her new term. It seems that Tang Wushuang is definitely not as warm and straightforward as she gives people the first impression. He is also a person who has a lot of small minds and can watch people''s eyes. Johnson, a foreigner, can''t understand so many twists and turns. His Chinese is not very good. He doesn''t understand a few sentences when we talk in Chinese. Just now, Tang Wushuang understood what he said in English on purpose. He said with a smile, "Monica, I can tell you that Nuan is an actress I value very much now. Don''t scare me away with your careless nature. If there is no heroine in my movie, I will really settle with you." Tang Wushuang shrugged innocently: "I just made a joke casually. Should miss Xiang not be scared away by such a joke?" Everyone thought Xiang Nuan would definitely say no. unexpectedly, Xiang Nuan shrugged his shoulders after learning Tang Wushuang''s way, and threw the joke back to Tang Wushuang: "it''s hard to say that women in love are not only conjoined babies, but also very small-minded. Miss Wushuang should be careful." After that, Xiang Nuan gives Tang Wushuang a meaningful look. His big clear and smart eyes are smiling, seemingly harmless, but there is a hidden edge in his eyes.Xiang Nuan is just trying to tell Tang Wushuang what kind of man she is. Xiang Nuan is not a bully. Let Tang Wushuang pay attention to her next time. Don''t be careful with her. Sitting next to Xiang Nuan, Bo Liang holds his chin and looks at Xiang Nuan. If he didn''t feel wrong just now, is Xiang Nuan a little angry, but why is Xiang Nuan angry? Tang Wushuang''s eyes darkened, but soon returned to normal. He began to gag with Johnson about other topics, and everyone began to have lunch. Of the more than a dozen dishes for lunch, five Chinese dishes were made by Xiang Nuan, accounting for almost half of them. When eating, Bo Liang just picked up these dishes and didn''t touch any other dishes. We didn''t dare to compete with Bo Liang, so almost all the dishes made by Xiang Nuan were eaten by Bo Liang. After eating, Bo Liang felt quite satisfied. He wiped his mouth with a tissue and asked Xiang Nuan, "is it because I didn''t cook enough at home? How can I rush to cook outside?" Xiang Nuan''s white eyes to Bo Liang are almost turned to heaven. Bo Liang, a straight man, doesn''t know if he really doesn''t realize that she just went to cook because she was out of tune with them and had nothing to do. He even thinks that she took the initiative to cook. Here, I rolled my eyes in my heart, and there must be no good tone on my mouth: "I didn''t rush to do it. You are all busy. I have nothing to do, so I went to help." Chapter 283 Bo Liang felt more puzzled: "I''ve done all the work. Just sit and have a rest. Do you have to find something for yourself?" ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, maybe I just work hard and can''t enjoy happiness. " To warm not good gas said. With that, he turned his head and stopped taking care of Bo Liang. After eating, he got up to wash the dishes again. That''s to avoid contact with Bo Liang, which makes Bo Liang more depressed. Bo Liang went back to their tent to have a rest. After dinner, Tang Wushuang came over and sat down in front of her little tent. Seeing Bo Liang looking at her, she quickly said: "Mr. Bo, don''t look at me like this. I didn''t mean to come here to disturb you and your lover. My group was assigned here, and my tent is here, so I had to come here." Bo Liang didn''t drive Tang Wushuang away or pick up on her. Instead, he directly asked, "why do you come to this camp? I know that your Tang family is now working as a new energy company. You should be very busy. According to reason, you should not come to this camp." Tang Wushuang''s face is slightly dull. She has just been setting up a heartless and informal style. She even gets close to Bo Liang''s various old-fashioned feelings. She just wants to paralyze Bo Liang. Unexpectedly, Bo Liang directly asks the key point. "As I said, I was invited here by Johnson. We are very good friends we met abroad. I''m a loyal man. I came here today to give my friends face. Is that strange?" Tang Wushuang shrugged his shoulders. Bo Liang didn''t plan to let Tang Wushuang off like this. He pointed out: "if I remember correctly, the country where you went to study is also the city where your cousin Shilin married." Bo Liang still hasn''t finished the second half of his sentence. The city Tang Shilin married happened to be Jiuli, where Xiang Nuan had interviewed DL before. Tang Wushuang also studied in this city. It''s a coincidence anyway. Tang Wushuang has long said something about this: "Mr. Bo has a good memory. He even remembers this. Yes, I went to my cousin''s city on purpose to study, but it''s a pity that my cousin is no longer there after I passed by." "to tell you the truth, I also want to know what happened that year and why my cousin broke up with you suddenly, I really want to know why I suddenly went abroad to get married and what happened in those years. " The first half answers Bo Liang''s words, and the second half directly turns Bo Liang into an army. It seems that what happened that year is really a mystery. Not only outsiders don''t know, but also Tang Shilin''s cousin doesn''t know. But Bo Liang is not so easy to be asked by others. He glanced at Tang Wushuang coldly. Tang Wushuang immediately felt a real cold. "No matter what happened in those years, I''m afraid it has nothing to do with you. What do you care about this for?" Thin cool not slow rhetorical question. "I''m Shilin''s cousin. Doesn''t it have anything to do with me?" Tang Wushuang''s tone was a little excited. Bo Liang didn''t speak. He just looked at her, and his eyes were full of undisguised irony. Tang Wushuang, who had just said that he was so righteous, immediately stopped. Her voice weakened: "forget it, anyway, we tangs are very quiet. In those days, you Bo family looked down on us tangs. It''s estimated that it''s the same now. I''m not qualified to know about you. Can''t I just ask?" Sure enough, the little-known thing that happened in those years was Bo Liang''s heart disease, which was his death. When it comes to the fact that the Bo family looked down on the Tang family, Bo Liang''s aura dissipated a lot. At last, he just took a cold look at Tang Wushuang and moved his eyes to the warm body in the distance. Xiang Nuan over there has finished washing the dishes. The staff over there said that they would not let Xiang Nuan do anything for the rest of the work and drove her out of the working area. I feel that Bo Liang over there is looking at her. Xiang Nuan is cold in the bottom of my heart. Don''t think she hasn''t seen him talking with Tang Wushuang for so long. It''s estimated that eight or nine out of ten are talking about Tang Shilin again. Do you think of her after talking? Originally, I didn''t want to linger there. I wanted to wander around again. What I didn''t expect was that the weather in the mountains was just as changeable as baby face. When the sky was just clear, it began to rain. Xiang Nuan had to hide in his tent first. When she saw Bo Liang and Tang Wushuang sitting side by side in front of the tent, she didn''t know what was wrong with her. Unexpectedly, she asked, "why don''t you two go to the big tent and talk, and I''ll go to the small tent next to you for shelter?" "Warm up!" Bo Liang gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, full of threats. She asked Wen if she was cooking and smoked her brain. She even asked this kind of question. Also embarrassed is Tang Wushuang. She thinks Xiang Nuan is intentional. Seeing that she is too close to Bo Liang, she deliberately says such words to humiliate her from the side. Tang Wushuang stood up with her stool and went to the small tent she had built: "forget it, it seems that I''m disturbing you here again. I don''t need you to rush. I''ll go by myself."Xiang Nuan stood in the same place and scratched her hair. When she was wondering whether she wanted to say something to explain, Bo Liang grabbed her wrist and dragged her into the tent. After pulling xiangnuan into the tent, Bo Liang zipped up the tent, isolated everyone''s eyes outside, and became the only one who pulled the curtain. "What are you doing? You''re hurting me. All of a sudden, you''re losing your nerve." Xiang Nuan climbed up from the tent and sat up, swearing. "I''m not nervous. You''re nervous. Why did you say that suddenly?" Bo Liang is sitting opposite Xiang Nuan. He has a pair of big long legs with Xiang Nuan in the middle. It seems that Xiang Nuan is just a small one and is trapped in his sphere of influence. "I''m nervous? Have you made a mistake? "Xiang Nuan pointed to his nose, rather unconvinced:" just now, didn''t you talk with Tang Wushuang all the time? Can''t I move space for you? How can I still become ignorant? " Thin cool frown, he pulled to warm, let to warm closer to him a bit: "you are there again what, I and Tang Wushuang talk about are important things." Xiang Nuan said with a smile: "I''m not thinking about anything. The important things you talked about with Tang Wushuang are related to Tang Shilin. Am I qualified to manage them?" Chapter 284 Thin cool head instant big, today is how to return a responsibility, how one two talk with him, didn''t say a few words put "qualification" two words in the mouth. Just now when Tang Wushuang said that he was not qualified, Bo Liang didn''t feel much, but now when Xiang Nuan said that he was not qualified, Bo Liang was very uncomfortable. Bo Liang thinks it''s necessary for him to explain to Xiang Nan about Tang Shilin. Otherwise, it''s estimated that Xiang Nan will make trouble with Tang Wushuang during the camping. No, make trouble with him, later thin cool finally reaction, he suddenly close to warm: "you this You''re not jealous, are you Xiang Nuan is really jealous, the whole person is very sour, but it was exposed by Bo Liang, Xiang Nuan''s face "rubbed" red, she pushed Bo Liang away: "what are you talking nonsense, how can I be jealous, you think too much!" The petite Xiang Nuan didn''t know where the strength came from, so he pushed Bo Liang away. Bo Liang was pushed to the edge of the tent. In order to stabilize his body, he propped up the tent, causing the whole tent to shake violently. Xiang Nuan didn''t feel much inside the tent, but in the eyes of people outside, Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan not only hid in the tent, but also pulled up the curtain of the tent. Now the tent is shaking so violently again. It''s hard not to let people think that they are doing something indescribable inside! Bo Liang is basically certain that Xiang Nuan is jealous, but she is embarrassed to say it, which makes his heart a little complacent. Xiang Nuan''s jealousy shows that she cares about him, which also shows that their relationship has a qualitative leap! Xiang Nuan looks at Bo Liang in horror. She suspects that Bo Liang''s brain is broken. He almost falls down because of her push. He is not angry, but also smiles there. It''s really weird! Bo Liang got up, sat side by side with Xiang Nuan, and seriously explained to him, "I''m really asking Tang Shilin about Tang Wushuang, but I''m in the past about Tang Shilin. Even if she appears in front of me now, I won''t have anything more with her." "Then why are you still looking for her?" Xiang Nuan doesn''t understand. If she has really put it down, will she always look for her whereabouts and cheat a three-year-old. "That''s because something happened between me and her in the past. If I don''t find out the truth, I will always have a knot in my heart. I don''t like this feeling, so I must find out." This is Bo Liang''s first time to answer this question. He looks at Bo Liang''s face carefully to make sure whether he is lying or just perfunctory and coaxing her. But Bo Liang''s eyes were deep and serious. It didn''t look like he was cheating her. Xiang Nuan''s restless mood was miraculously calmed down. It turned out that what she wanted was only an explanation of Bo Liang. The heavy rain outside continues to fall, and there is no trend to turn smaller. It drops on the tent, making people in the tent feel an inexplicable sense of security, and the atmosphere in the tent becomes warm. The rain outside not only didn''t get smaller, but also seemed to get bigger. The mountain wind was carrying the rain, whirring in the mountains. The fierce rain made people who had been holding umbrellas outside to wait for the rain to stop also hide in their tents. The noisy campsite was so quiet, the only thing left was the sound of wind and rain. Xiang Wen was a little worried and looked around in the tent: "it''s raining so hard outside, won''t the rain seep into our tent?" "I don''t know about other people''s tents, but our tents are absolutely impermeable. I have brought a rain proof mat. As long as the rain is not big enough to flood our area into a river, there will be no water seepage in our tents." Bo Liang is full of self-confidence. He has been a special forces soldier abroad for so many years, but he still has some field survival skills. To warm the heart of the stone down, she knew that she thought more, quietly found a comfortable position to sit down, embracing his legs, with thin cool together quietly waiting for the rain to stop outside. Thin cool support sitting in the warm side: "if you feel tired and don''t want to lie down, you can lean on my body for a while, the rain for a while and a half will not stop." "Who''s on your shoulders..." Before Xiang Nuan Aojiao''s words were finished, her head was pressed on his shoulder by thin cool''s big palm. She struggled for a while and couldn''t open it. She simply leaned on thin cool''s shoulder. Forget it, such a high-quality human flesh cushion is not for nothing. Maybe it''s too safe to lean on the thin cool body, or the thin cool shoulder is too comfortable, and it''s really squinting to the warm unconsciously. Xiang Nuan has been busy for a whole noon, preparing vegetables, cooking, and finally helping to wash the dishes. Basically, so many people''s lunches are saved by Xiang Nuan alone. She is really tired. This squint has been a long time. The days in winter are very short. When you wake up again, it''s already dark outside. Xiang Nuan just woke up in a trance. She found that she was lying flat in the tent with a thin cool pillow, which was no longer in the tent.The rain outside didn''t know when to stop, so he put on a coat and climbed out of the tent. Only then did we find that not only is Bo Liang not there, but there is no one in the whole camp. Everyone''s tent is open, but everyone is missing. It seems that Xiang Nuan is the only one left in the camp. It''s very quiet. Xiang Nuan felt flustered in the moment and got goose bumps all over her body. She just fell asleep. How did she wake up and everyone disappeared? Where did everyone go? Did she not go to do collective activities? Think about it and think it''s impossible. Everyone may not call her, but Bo Liang can''t leave her and go to group activities with everyone. Xiang Nuan takes out his cell phone to call Bo Liang, but there is a busy tone on the other end of the phone, indicating that the other party is not in the service area. Xiang Nuan calls Johnson and several other staff, but they can''t get through. It''s getting dark. The forest in the distance is full of dark shadows. Xiang Nuan has little experience in the mountains. Now she''s the only one on the hillside. Xiang Nuan can''t help being afraid. She tried to use the most primitive way of communication to find Bo Liang. That is to shout in her voice. She yelled around her with her voice: "Mr. Bo, Bo Liang, where are you? Where are you all?" Chapter 285 In addition to the wind from the mountains and her own response in the valley, there was no sound in response to her. Xiang Nuan felt that she was completely lonely. Xiang Nuan began to regret at this time. She said that she would go camping, and there would be all kinds of things and activities. How could she not sleep at all? She should have refused to sleep on her thin shoulder at that time! All kinds of bad guesses rush to warm heart, and all kinds of strange scenes flash in my mind. In a word, the more I think about it, the more I feel afraid. She comforted herself in her heart, no, she is just those messy novels and movies, we should just go out to play together, nothing will happen. Everyone''s campsite is still here, and there are so many necessary personal belongings here. After it''s completely dark, you will definitely come back to rest for the night. Xiang Nuan comforts himself constantly in his heart, shouts Bo Liang''s name and dials Bo Liang''s phone, hoping to get a response. Finally, after it was completely dark, Xiang Nuan just turned on the headlights of the camp and saw a figure on the way down from the mountains. "Is Bo Liang you? Are you back?" he ran to the warm and excited side When xiangnuan ran in, he found that the person who came down from the mountain path was not bo Liang, but Tang Wushuang. Tang Wushuang saw that he had trekked in the mountains. His clothes were half wet and his boots were covered with mud. She looked a little embarrassed, but her warm eyes were full of sarcasm: "sorry, the person who came here is not Mr. Bo, it may disappoint you." Xiang Nuan is a good observer. Even though he didn''t say a word to Tang Wushuang before, he had already felt Tang Wushuang''s hostility to her. Now Tang Wushuang''s attitude confirms her sixth sense. When she saw that Tang Wushuang was not bo Liang, Xiang Nuan looked restrained. She asked, "where did you all go just now? Why did you come back first, everyone?" Tang Wushuang looked at the warm eyes and said, "I don''t think you want to ask everyone, but Mr. Bo." Xiang Nuan thinks Tang Wushuang''s sarcastic attitude is very funny. She is at least Bo Liang''s wife, and she is not bo Liang''s lover. When she asks about Bo Liang, does Tang Wushuang need such a sarcastic attitude? Since Tang Wushuang is not polite to her first, she doesn''t have to be polite to Tang Wushuang: "yes, what I want to ask is Bo Liang. Bo Liang is my husband. Who else do I ask if I don''t ask him?" "Tut Tut, this is a husband shouting, the face can be really thick, others know that they are afraid of trouble, I''m not afraid, how do you become this Bo''s wife, you know, Bo always on the spur of the moment to play, really put yourself when with onion." Tang Wushuang is half a head taller than Xiang Nuan. She looks down at Xiang Nuan domineering, and her tone is more and more fierce: "if you have time, please go back to Miss Xiang and look in the mirror. The person in the bottom of my heart is always my sister. You are just a temporary substitute." Tang Wushuang''s purpose is to irritate Xiang Nuan, and she wants to see the appearance of jumping in anger. I didn''t expect Xiang Nuan to smile back: "I don''t care who is in Bo Liang''s heart. You don''t care how I became Mrs. Bo. Anyway, now I''m Bo Liang''s wife, but it''s you. It''s your cousin in Bo Liang''s heart, not you. What are you excited about here? In any case, you seem to be the least qualified person to interrupt? " I''m kidding. Xiang Nuan is just charming and soft, and she''s easy to talk. It doesn''t mean she''s a bully. I don''t know where Tang Wushuang came from. For no reason, she wanted to step on her foot. Then she had to make that smelly and hard nail to make Tang Wushuang''s foot hurt! Sure enough, Tang Wushuang really seems to be told to warm in the mind, was pulled to warm the last fig leaf, general angry. "You Tang Wushuang stepped forward and pointed at Xiang Nuan with his fingers, like he wanted to hit Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan is not afraid. She also takes the initiative to move forward. As long as she dares to move her, she can absolutely make sure that Tang Wushuang has no underwear! Tang Wushuang finally held back. She was not at ease. She knew that violence was the best way to fight Xiang Nuan. After she took back her hand, she gave a cold hum: "I''m really sorry, Mr. Bo said in the afternoon that his company had something to go back first. Now you''re here alone, and the next camping is not as easy as Mr. Bo''s protection." "Bo Liang went back first?" Xiang Nuan doesn''t believe it. Before she falls asleep, Bo Liang is still with her. She gives her shoulder to let her sleep for a while. When she wakes up, Bo Liang leaves? Finally, seeing the loss on Xiang Nuan''s face, Tang Wushuang was very happy. She added something more: "yes, or have you met him here? Did you call him and he answered you? " "I told you a long time ago, don''t take yourself too seriously. Now I''m slapping you in the face?" Tang Wushuang''s tone was filled with endless schadenfreude.Xiang Nuan is silent. He gives Tang Wushuang a white look and goes to his tent without saying a word. It''s not that she is noisy, but Tang Wushuang is just that she is too lazy to quarrel, and she is very disappointed that Bo Liang leaves her. Just as she was about to walk back to the tent, a familiar low voice came from behind: "Xiang Nuan, I''m back." When Xiang Nuan turns his head, he sees the tall and straight man who just came down from the mountain road. He is no one else. He is the thin cool who Xiang Nuan has been looking for for for a long time. Bo Liang quickly walked to Xiang Nuan''s side and saw that Xiang Nuan''s look was wrong. His eyes and nose were a little red and muddy. He couldn''t hold Xiang Nuan directly. He could only ask in a low voice, "what''s the matter? How can I see that I''m going to cry?" After Xiang Nuan''s surprise at the beginning, he was angry and left without a cold greeting. He rubbed his red eyes and turned to the other side. After a cold hum, he didn''t speak. Bo Liang''s face is inexplicable, and he doesn''t know what he has done to make Xiang Nuan angry. At this time, Tang Wushuang on one side said: "Miss Xiang can''t help teasing. I just joked with her that if you leave first, she would cry wrongly. Is this a big baby? It''s so big that she doesn''t have the ability to stand alone and rely on others." Chapter 286 Xiang Nuan also reacts when he sees Bo Liang. Tang Wushuang is teasing her just now. He deliberately tells her that Bo Liang has left, which makes her worried. And she also succeeded, to warm just a moment of gaffe, let Tang unparalleled see a joke. Xiang Nuan feels that he has no face on his face. He turns around and wants to go, but he is held by Bo Liang. Bo Liang holds Xiang Nuan''s hand tightly. He doesn''t let Xiang Nuan go. Xiang Nuan looks at Bo Liang puzzled. Does this make her stay to be laughed at by Tang Wushuang? The next second, Xiang Nuan is held in his arms by Bo Liang. The mud on Bo Liang''s body smears Xiang Nuan''s light colored sportswear, but Xiang Nuan forgets to push it away. Bo Liang seldom hugs her in front of so many people without warning. She can feel that Bo Liang is out of control Thin cool let go to warm, in to warm forehead kiss: "sorry, let you worry, I didn''t mean to leave you, suddenly, I can only follow the past to see, sorry." To warm silly, in front of this holding his gentle apology is really Bo Liang, fake, fake, Bo Liang how can you apologize to her for this kind of thing?! However, no matter what, Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan''s dog food still blocked Tang Wushuang''s mouth. Tang Wushuang immediately lost his mind to see Xiang Nuan''s jokes, because no matter what, as long as Bo Liang really cares about Xiang Nuan, she has been slapped in the face. She snorted coldly: "at this time, there''s no need to be still here. Would you please share your priorities?" At this time, other campers came down the mountain path one after another. Everyone was muddy, tired and worried. Just came down to see to warm in thin cool arms intimacy, instant to warm up, they are tired outside, to warm sleep for an afternoon even, now still want to intimacy with thin cool! Xiang Nuan felt that the atmosphere was wrong. She asked Bo Liang, "what''s the matter? What happened?" Bo Liang explained to Xiang Nuan: "after the rain stopped in the afternoon, director Johnson and his two friends went up the mountain. They said that there would be delicious mushrooms on the mountain after the rain. They went to pick some for dinner. They didn''t come back until it was almost dark. We just formed a team to go up the mountain to look for them." "Director Johnson is missing?" To warm exclaimed, she only slept, did not expect so many things happened. Xiang Nuan really doesn''t know what happened, but Xia Meng and his party feel that Xiang Nuan must be pretending. Before, when director Johnson was still there, they used to do all kinds of work and perform in front of the director. Now when director Johnson is gone, she is lazy and still pretending to be a fool. What a scheming bitch! "Well, we just went into the mountain in groups and didn''t find it for a long time. It''s dark, the temperature is low, and the risk factor of night in the wild is high. We have to step back first. We have contacted the rescue team with GPS mobile phone. It''s estimated that the rescue team will arrive soon." Thin cool appeases Xiang Nuan, let Xiang Nuan not worry. However, I don''t know which link has gone wrong. The rescue team they contacted hasn''t arrived in the past more than an hour. When they contacted again, the signals there were intermittent, so they couldn''t get in touch. With the passing of time, the night and the lower and lower temperature, everyone began to worry about them more and more. They didn''t know what they met after they went up the mountain and why they haven''t come back yet. According to the principle, they should have come back before dark. Johnson and some of his friends started the camp. Now Johnson and two of his friends are missing, and the rest of them are fidgeting. Especially the staff, if they really have an accident in the mountains, then they still have the responsibility of the camp. After waiting for another half an hour, the foreman of the staff couldn''t sit still. He stood up and offered, "I don''t think we can do it here. Otherwise, we''d better take our equipment and go up the mountain again." "we men have experience in outdoor activities, so we can go to a little place inside. The women are divided into a group , just look around the camp. I think the one we just looked for was too rough. Maybe we missed some clues. " This reason is very difficult to refuse, especially a few women, are for the heroine, if Johnson disappeared now, they are not willing to find, when Johnson came back to know, the heroine will certainly have nothing to do with them. Not to mention Tang Wushuang. Johnson specially invited her to the camping. As a good friend of Johnson, she had no reason to refuse. Although Tang Wushuang just came down from the mountain and played a prank on xiangnuan, xiangnuan could not see how worried she was about Johnson. Tang Wushuang shrugged: "I can. Anyway, I often have outdoor activities, and my physical fitness is good. Even if I go inside with you, it''s not a big problem." Summer dream a few just went up the mountain already looked very tired, this time also dare not raise objection, also in succession hardheaded agreed to come down. Let alone Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan doesn''t mean that she only cares about Johnson because of the heroine. She thinks that although Johnson is strange, she doesn''t reserve her acting skills. She is a very good person. She is really worried about Johnson.She didn''t help when she first went to look for someone. No matter what she said, she had to look for them together this time. Bo Liang is a little worried: "are you sure you can?" "I really can. Oh, don''t worry about me any more. If you do this again, people will really think I''m coquettish." To warm signal thin cool quickly shut up, don''t give her off the chain at the critical moment. Bo Liang doesn''t speak any more, but he is still worried. I don''t know why. He always has a bad feeling that his chest is not very comfortable. He has an intuition that nothing good will happen next. Don''t underestimate men''s intuition. Bo Liang is as dangerous and powerful as a wild animal, and his intuition is as sensitive as a fierce beast. The foreman of the staff took out the tools to go up the mountain at night, the constant temperature raincoat to keep out the cold and rain, to prevent people from losing their temperature when it rains again on the mountain, the leather boots specially used for going up the mountain, and some lighting tools with full power, and distributed them to everyone one by one. In the female team, Tang Wushuang seems to be the most capable. The foreman and Tang Wushuang asked: "after a while, you can just find people around the camp. If you can''t find anyone, you will come back first. You are the most powerful among these girls. I can only entrust you with it." Chapter 287 Tang Wushuang agreed to the foreman''s entrustment: "well, I''ll take care of you later. It''s just a small-scale search around the camp. There won''t be any problems. Don''t worry." The foreman and several other staff members, as well as everyone, think so. They didn''t intend to rely on a few helpless girls to search for them. Their main task is still to fall on their men. Bo Liang is still not at ease. If he can, he doesn''t want to follow them to the mountains to find people. He would rather accompany Xiang Nuan to look around the camp. However, Xiang Nuan would not like to. Xiang Nuan still hopes that he can find Johnson and others. He is the most capable of these men, and everyone hopes that he will lead the team. Before he followed everyone up the mountain, Bo Liang gave Xiang Nuan his backpack which he had been carrying with him and told him: "when you go out later, remember to take this bag with you whenever you want. There are spare raincoats and boots, some emergency medicine and compressed food in it. In case there is one, you must use it." Xiang Nuanyi heard how she wanted it. She pushed the bag to Bo Liang: "I think you need it more. It''s more dangerous for you to go to the mountain. We''ll look for it near the camp. There won''t be any accident." "I have a spare one. I''ll carry it later," Bo Liang said. He picked up another smaller backpack and showed it to Xiang Nuan. "Don''t worry, I''m not a man who will fight unprepared. If I go to the mountains, this kind of backpack is lighter." Xiang Nuan was relieved and handed Bo Liang her mountaineering bag on his back. Bo Liang also helped Xiang Nuan fasten the button on his waist to make sure it was fastened. Finally, he told Xiang Nuan: "be smart when you are with us. Don''t fall behind when you walk in the middle. If you really encounter any danger, run first and don''t try to be brave. Do you know?" "I see. I''m not a three-year-old again." To warm the top of the head pulled down three black lines, how can thin cool so in front of so many people asked this kind of words, this is too not to give others face, it is too much hate! But for Bo Liang, he doesn''t care about these. In his eyes, other people''s lives are not worth money at all. No one is as important as his family''s little warm. The big guy waited for a long time, and finally when Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan finished their orders, two groups of people took separate actions. The girl group looked for another hour, and without any news clues, they went back to their original place to wait, while the boy group also looked for two hours at most and withdrew to their original place. Xiangnuan followed the girl troops to search the woods around the camp. The soil that had just rained was very soft and muddy. We walked deeper and shallower, and it was very hard. The visibility in the wild is also very low. Even if the leader Tang Wushuang is carrying a high-power light in his hand, he can only see up to five meters away. Everyone is secretly complaining, but they dare not complain. After walking for about five minutes, Tang Wushuang thought that it was not good to go on like this. She yelled to the scattered people: "you two should walk together in two groups, pull the backpack of the person in front of you, and see clearly the road under your feet. Don''t fall behind. I don''t have the time to come back to you!" Tang Wushuang''s tone is very bad. It can be seen that she doesn''t respect these female artists at all. Even if people are dissatisfied with Tang Wushuang in the wilderness, they can only do what Tang Wushuang says. Who can tell that she is the most powerful here. Not counting Tang Wushuang, including Xiang Nuan, there are five female artists in total. They immediately form a team in pairs. Only Xiang Nuan and Tang Wushuang have not formed a team yet. In order to keep the team tidy, they have to get together. Tang Wushuang wants to lead the team, so he goes in the front of the team. Xiang Nuan and Tang Wushuang go side by side, naturally they go in the first row with Tang Wushuang. The deep mountains at night are not for fun. Even in the relatively flat woods around the camp, the roads are winding and rugged. It''s even more muddy after the rain. It''s much more tiring to walk deeper and shallower than usual. After walking for about half an hour, everyone was panting and tired. Xiang Nuan had a special physical training at home for this camping and had a rest for another afternoon, so he didn''t feel so tired as everyone. I''ve been looking around the camp from all directions, and I don''t find any traces of them. Summer dream a didn''t notice at the foot was a protruding stone mercilessly mixed down, if it wasn''t by the side of the people helped for a while, summer dream this fall must fall not clear. However, even if no one fell to the ground, Xia Meng''s foot twisted. She held the tree beside her and waved her hand: "I can''t do it. I can''t go on. Anyway, we haven''t found it after so long. Let''s go back to the camp and wait for the news and rescue team from the other side." Several people in Japan and Gao Liguo didn''t speak, but they nodded in approval and silently approved Xia Meng''s proposal. Before everyone came here, no one thought that this camping would be so hard. They thought it was ordinary camping. After they came here, they found that it was totally different from what they imagined.Now it happened again, which made them suffer a lot on the first day. They were always surrounded by assistants and were waited on by others. They didn''t even have to walk a few extra steps on their own. When did they suffer from this. One by one, they didn''t say anything, but they thought that if something really happened to Johnson here, they might be affected by the news reports. Although it''s rare to be the heroine of an international film, if it is true, it would be too much to lose. Tang Wushuang did not directly answer Xia Meng''s words, and cast his eyes on Xiang Nuan: "you, the time is not yet here, do you choose to continue to look, or do you also choose to go back?" See everyone a pair of don''t want to continue to look for the appearance, the face also took complain, to warm know even if she said at this time also want to continue to look for, they will still choose to go back. Instead of inviting everyone to be dissatisfied, Xiang Nuan might as well simply point out: "since everyone is tired, let''s go back first. Maybe there is news from the other group." On the way back, Xia Meng''s legs are inconvenient. Everyone helps her in turn. Tang Wushuang and Xiang Nuan walk behind the mat. At this time, the worse situation appeared. The rain just stopped in the afternoon, it began to rain again, and it became heavier and heavier. Chapter 288 The rain blurred our sight and made the journey back to the camp more difficult. Originally, we could still find the way back to the camp, but now a group of Xiameng people walking in front of us gradually lost their sense of direction. Xia Meng first asked Tang Wushuang for help: "Miss Tang, could you please go back to the front to lead the way, we are not sure about the way back." It happened that Tang Wushuang didn''t want to walk behind Xiang Nuan. She said, "OK, please go behind the mat. Now you can''t lack the mat. I think you''re in the best condition. For the sake of the overall situation, you should have no opinion?" It''s the same as the first and the most dangerous position to walk on the heel pad. In this deep mountain, no one knows what will suddenly appear behind. It''s OK for two people to mat together, but no one even knows when they fall off the team. Tang Wushuang was very good. He was afraid that Xiang Nuan would not accept the mat, so he put on a high hat. It seemed that Xiang Nuan was selfish and did not care about the overall situation. To warm looked at summer dream they, indeed each in a mess, go out of breath, summer dream holding other people''s hands are shaking. It''s not that Tang Wushuang buckled her hat, it''s that Xiang Nuan softened her heart. Although Xiang Nuan was an absolute egoist, she was kind at the critical moment. "Then I''ll put the mat behind. Miss Tang is in trouble ahead. She walks slowly. Miss Xia is injured. We are the same as the old, the weak and the disabled. I''m afraid we can''t keep up with you." Warm up. No one expected Xiang Nuan to agree so simply. Especially Xia Meng Wen Yan looked up at Xiang Nuan more. At this time, Xiang Nuan was still looking after her. She was hurt. She felt that Xiang Nuan was not as annoying as she thought Tang Wushuang sneered scornfully. It''s interesting to be warm. At this time, he is still acting here, with a pretentious appearance. She didn''t listen to Xiang Nuan''s words. She didn''t slow down when she was leading the team in front of her. She still kept the same speed as when she started. It was hard for the people behind to keep up. No one had the heart to pay attention to the last Xiang Nuan. Fortunately, everyone turned around and went to the camp. The rain was getting bigger and bigger. There was no sign of stopping or getting smaller. In the torrential rain, he almost couldn''t open his eyes to the warm rain. I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Xiang Nuan. We''ve been walking nonstop for about a quarter of an hour. Xiang Nuan always feels that they haven''t walked this road before, and they seem to be farther and farther away from the camp. At first, Xiang Nuan was OK. Tang Wushuang took some other shortcut. However, Xiang Nuan thought that it was the first time for everyone to come here. How could Tang Wushuang know other shortcut? Did Tang Wushuang also admit the wrong way back? But in addition to her, everyone seems to have not found this, just to warm tangle whether to put forward this doubt, behind her quietly appeared two men in camouflage clothes. Xiang Nuan instinctively felt that something was wrong behind her. She turned to check the situation. A towel directly covered Xiang Nuan''s mouth and nose from behind, and a pair of big hands controlled Xiang Nuan from behind. A pungent smell penetrated into xiangnuan''s nasal cavity. When xiangnuan realized that the smell was not right and wanted to hold his breath, it was too late. Xiangnuan only felt that it was dark in front of him. After a whirl, xiangnuan lost consciousness. Two men in camouflage clothes look at each other. Another man with stronger body carries xiangnuan to his shoulder and quietly withdraws from the side path, so he disappears in the rain of the night. No one noticed that Xiang Nuan, who was walking at the end of the walk, was missing. Only Tang Wushuang slightly looked behind him, then turned his head as if nothing had happened, as if nothing had happened. When Tang Wushuang and Xia Meng return to the camp, they find that Bo Liang''s team has come back first. They not only come back, but also bring back Johnson and several of them. Bo Liang looks at Tang Wushuang and Xia Meng as they approach. His eyes have been searching for Xiang Nuan''s figure among them, but they haven''t been found. "Where is Xiang Nuan?" Bo Liang directly asked Tang Wushuang, who was leading the way. "Xiangnuan is just behind. Everyone can''t do it. She takes the initiative to take the bottom and walk at the end," Tang Wu said, pointing to the back of the team. "Mumbling, isn''t your xiangnuan just behind..." Bo Liang looks back in the direction of Tang Wushuang''s fingers. The last part of the team is empty. There is no warm figure. At this time, Bo Liang''s face was completely black. Tang Wushuang thought that Bo Liang was making a fuss: "it should have fallen behind. It hasn''t come up yet. It will arrive soon. Don''t be so nervous." Bo Liang didn''t say anything. In fact, no one here dares to say anything to Tang Wushuang, because now Bo Liang is so terrible that he doesn''t see a cold and bone biting chill all over him. He seems to be a cannibal devil climbing out of hell. After waiting for a while, Bo Liang couldn''t wait any longer. He went straight along Tang Wushuang''s way to find Xiang Nuan, but there was no sound of Xiang Nuan at all. "To be warm, to be warm --" Bo Liang ran to the woods and responded that except for the sound of wind and rain, there was no more sound left. Then everyone responded that he was gone"How can it be? When we came back, Xiang was still in a very good state. She was always behind us. When she disappeared, would she want to stay there and find more people without saying a word?" before Tang Wushuang finished his hypocritical words, her neck was directly pinched by the thin cool big palm, and the big palm slowly tightened, and she couldn''t breathe Wushuang began to beat Bo Liang and hold her neck in a panic. Bo Liang''s eyes are red: "don''t tell me this is useless. Don''t think I don''t know that you must have other purposes when you are here suddenly. Xiangnuan is taken out by you. If there is something wrong with xiangnuan, I promise you will bury her first!" At this time, Tang Wushuang began to feel afraid, and she began to quibble: "I''m leading so many people out, why do others have nothing to do, but only Xiang Nuan has something to do. If she doesn''t follow us, will she blame me? Why? " When Johnson and others saw that the situation was not right, they came up one after another to persuade Bo Liang to calm down. It was just an accident, not Tang Wushuang''s fault. Thin cool direct a cold bloodthirsty eyes to sweep past, everyone coincidentally was scared to silence a voice. It''s terrible. Bo Liang is really terrible at this time. They believe that no matter who says one more word for Tang Wushuang at this time, Bo Liang will be thrown directly down the mountain, and the search and rescue team can''t find the body for a few days. Chapter 289 Tang Wushuang was really scared at this time. She was so scared that she shivered all over. The rain was still falling. The hat of her raincoat was torn off when Bo Liang pinched her neck. The rain was dripping on her beautiful face. It looked like her sister Tang Shilin. She looks innocent and pathetic: "I really don''t know where Xiang Nuan is. It''s not my fault that Xiang Nuan disappeared. I wouldn''t let her go if I knew. I''m sorry..." Tang Wushuang thinks that Bo Liang loves her cousin so much. In the case of loving her husband, she will not do anything to her. Maybe she will be soft hearted if she pretends to be poor, and she can muddle through this matter. Unexpectedly, Bo Liang didn''t listen to Tang Wushuang''s sophistry at all. He took out the climbing rope from his backpack, tied Tang Wushuang up and threw it into her small tent. "I just contacted my people by satellite phone. They will arrive with the rescue team in about half an hour. Everyone here can''t leave until they find xiangnuan. My people will take you away and ask you one by one." After just can not find to warm when the panic, at this time the thin cool has returned to reason. If, half an hour later, his people and the professional rescue team arrive and can''t find Xiang Nuan in the mountain, then Xiang Nuan''s disappearance is absolutely no accident. It''s just a coincidence. Bo Liang is very regretful now. He thinks he can protect Xiang Nuan with him. He never thought that something happened. If he had been a bit tough at the beginning, and let the Black Hawk''s people follow him and stay near the camp, maybe these things would not have happened at all But all these are just thin and cool if and hypothesis, now Xiang Nuan has disappeared, no matter how much if and regret, the most important thing is to find Xiang Nuan back as soon as possible. He couldn''t imagine what would happen to Xiang Nuan if he couldn''t find him On the other side, Xiang Nuan''s medicine finally passed. She woke up and found herself in an off-road jeep, tied to her seat and unable to move. Xiang Nuan, who has just woken up, hasn''t completely recovered. She is dizzy and has no strength at all. But she gradually reacts that she should have been kidnapped again "You wake up at last." Gujing wubo''s voice came from the side, with a smooth tone, like a robot without emotion. But if you listen carefully, you can still hear the irony inside. Xiang Nuan feels familiar with the sound and wants to see who it is. "Hiss..." However, Xiang Nuan took a cold breath. I don''t know if there was a problem with her posture during her coma. Xiang Nuan found that her neck was blocked. After she turned to a certain angle, it hurt so much that she couldn''t turn over. There is no way, Xiang Nuan can only keep this posture and ask: "who are you, did you bind me? What do you want to bind me for, money or life, or use me to threaten Bo liang? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After asking a series of questions to Nuan, there was an obvious silence, and then he continued to use the voice that could not hear the tone to say: "you ask this many questions all at once, I really don''t know which one to answer first." Xiang Nuan is more familiar with the sound, but he can''t remember who the owner of the sound is anyway, and his brain can''t react to it all of a sudden. "Then answer who you are first." Xiang Nuan saw that this person was not in a hurry to hurt her, so it should not have killed her. Since she could communicate, she simply chose to ask the most critical question. "We know each other. You forget me after such a short time. It will make me sad." I don''t know if it''s Xiang Nuan''s illusion. Xiang Nuan even hears that he is wronged and coquettish from his voice. Xiang Nuan suddenly has goose bumps. Xiang Nuan tried to turn her head again, but her neck was really stiff. After several attempts, Xiang Nuan gave up. She thought that the way she just tried to turn her head must be funny. "That He asked to Nuan in embarrassment: "could you please put your head over to me and let me have a look? Maybe I will recognize you when I see you. My neck is blocked. I really can''t turn around..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Growing up in northern Europe, fanxingyuan, with romantic and mysterious feelings in his heart, originally wanted to wake him up after he tied xiangnuan. Then he turned around to see him and had a mysterious and shocking appearance. As a result, Xiang Nuan''s neck is blocked now. Do you want him to lean over to show her? He''s not going to do such a funny thing! After waiting for a long time, there was no movement there. Xiang Nuan knew it in his heart. It was estimated that the man who tied her was unwilling. She coughed awkwardly and asked tentatively, "well, you can just come here, or you can untie me and I can turn around to see you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fanxingyuan still doesn''t speak. Is xiangnuan stupid and unties her? Who knows what she will do? It''s in the car. Dangerous driving is not a joke."Ha ha Then you don''t want to forget it. Anyway, we''ll meet sooner or later when we arrive at the destination. It''s not fun for you to tie me up so painstakingly, is it? " Xiang Nuan tried to say something to ease the embarrassment. "You are really interesting. Last time when you were in Venus, you said you wanted to give me the most authentic Chinese food, but now you don''t know me. Ah, sure enough, Chinese women are the most ruthless, cunning and deceiving." He sighed faintly. Xiang Nuan''s back was stiff. She thought that she knew who was the person who tied her. No other person would do such a wonderful thing. Compared with a Chinese restaurant leaflet, up to now, there would be no one else except fanxingyuan. Only when she was in Venus, Xiang Nuan didn''t know that fanxingyuan was the murderer who destroyed her family. Now she knows that if she wasn''t tightly bound, Xiang Nuan didn''t know what she would do. Seeing Xiang Nuan''s silence, fan Xingyuan waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Xiang Nuan to speak again. He couldn''t help leaning forward to Xiang Nuan and askew his head and asked, "Hey, isn''t it? It''s just a meal of authentic Chinese food. Do you still want to owe me?" When he leaned forward, he found that he was flushed with warm eyes, biting the corners of his mouth, holding back tears and looking at his eyes. If he could kill people, he would have died countless times under warm eyes. Chapter 290 Xiang Nuan is beautiful, which is the most beautiful Chinese woman fanxingyuan has ever seen. Now Xiang Nuan, with tears in his eyes, tries to endure hatred and sadness, and falls into fanxingyuan''s eyes. He never knew how beautiful a woman could be when she hated others. It was very interesting. He found that he liked to see Xiang Nuan, so he couldn''t help holding his chin for a while. Xiang Nuan was staring at by fan Xingyuan like this. She felt disgusted intuitively. She turned to the other side and refused to let fan Xingyuan continue to look at her. Fanxingyuan frowned. His white fingers pinched xiangnuan''s chin, twisted xiangnuan''s face, and forced xiangnuan to look at him: "just now, it''s OK. How do you know it''s like this after me? Am I so ugly and annoying?" His tone is still a bit injured, which is totally inconsistent with his noble image of Nordic retro noble childe, and makes Xiang warm and evil with goose bumps. She''s tied up now. I don''t know which eye of fanxingyuan sees her well. There''s a big man who always speaks in such an aggrieved tone. Isn''t he a pervert? Xiang Nuan is forced to look at fanxingyuan, but Xiang Nuan just looks at fanxingyuan in disgust and still doesn''t say a word. When she was kidnapped just now, she could talk to him so freely and cleverly. How could she know that it was him who responded directly? Fanxingyuan liked to look at xiangnuan, but he was also puzzled about why. It suddenly occurred to him that when Xiang Nuan came back from Venus, he had news that Bo Liang had called Xiang Nuan back urgently. Bo Liang had found a lot of things in the past year. Shouldn''t Xiang Nuan already know the truth of her family accident? The more fanxingyuan thought about it, the more likely he was. He loosened his grip on his hand to warm his chin, and chuckled: "Oh, I know. You know that your parents'' death is related to my family, don''t you?" The death of my parents is the eternal pain in xiangnuan''s heart. Xiangnuan turns to look at fanxingyuan and sees the relaxed look of fanxingyuan. His hatred is even worse. "Now that you have a clear idea in your heart, what can I say more? I feel sick talking to people like you and saying more!" Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to talk to fanxingyuan. If she can, she just wants to stab fanxingyuan to death and avenge her parents. At this time, she has long forgotten to ask fanxingyuan about her purpose. Fan Xingyuan was more innocent. He opened his hand: "although I don''t mind that others think I''m disgusted, I still have to explain to myself that I didn''t kill your parents, but my father did it. It''s none of my business." He sneered at Nuan: "is there any difference between what your father did and what you did? You are all a family "That''s a big difference," fan Xingyuan seriously frowned and retorted, "my father is my father, I am me, my father and I are two people, we have nothing to do with each other, of course you can''t count what he does on my head." Xiang Nuan looks at fan Xingyuan like an idiot. Seeing his serious face, Xiang Nuan almost feels that there is no problem. Xiang Nuan pointed to himself with his bound hand and asked fan Xingyuan, "look at me, do you think I''m stupid?" "It''s not stupid. It looks smart." Fanxingyuan has always been sincere in praising people. "There is an old saying in China, which is called" the father owes the son. You are my son who killed my parents'' enemies. You and I are doomed enemies. Will you not laugh when you say these words? " Xiang Nuan feels that fan Xingyuan is teasing her. Now fanxingyuan felt a little distressed: "although I am a Chinese, I have never been in China, and I have never had a deep understanding of Chinese culture, so we really don''t know that there is a saying that father owes son." After that, fan Xingyuan added a word enough to make Xiang Nuan vomit blood: "if the father owes the son, then the son is too unlucky, isn''t he?" Xiang Nuan stares at fan Xingyuan for a long time, trying to find out a little bit of the trace that fan Xingyuan is joking and acting. Unfortunately, it doesn''t. It seems that fan Xingyuan really thinks so. Then Xiang Nuan couldn''t understand it any more. She sat up straight again and asked, "well, you tell me, in that case, according to your opinion, we should have no injustice or hatred. Why did you deliberately trouble me in Venus and why did you bind me now?" "I said you have a bad memory. You can see that you really have a bad memory," fan Xingyuan took out a wrinkled leaflet from his pocket and put it in front of Xiang Nuan. "You should remember this. You cheated me, and you still need me to eat authentic Chinese food." Xiang Nuan looks at the leaflet that fan Xingyuan takes out. She feels that she has pulled down the black line on her forehead for three days. She is speechless. This leaflet is not any other one. It was the one that was sent to fanxingyuan at the door of the Chinese restaurant in Venus that day. I didn''t expect that fanxingyuan would still be on me after such a long time. Xiang Nuan was stunned: "don''t tell me that you wasted so much trouble, chased me home from abroad, and tied me up all night in the mountains and forests, just to ask me for such a meal?""Yes." Fan Xingyuan''s answer is reasonable. "Then you won''t contact me directly to tell me, why are you doing so much?" Xiang Nuan is really speechless. Who is this fanxingyuan? Why is his brain circuit so clear. "I also want to find you alone, but there are always people around you. I can''t get in touch with you directly. In your Chinese words, I''m the worst choice." Xiangnuan has not yet digested the purpose of fanxingyuan. Fanxingyuan has been wronged again. His words are full of dissatisfaction and accusations against xiangnuan. She had never met such a strange person as fanxingyuan. She couldn''t figure out the way of fanxingyuan and why there were such strange people in the world. Xiang Nuan chose to shut up when he couldn''t communicate with fan Xingyuan. Anyway, she didn''t believe that fan Xingyuan had tied her up just to let her return a meal. As for his purpose, I''ll know later. At this time, the sky outside is already bright, and the outside is still the same mountain road, not the big mountain road when we went up the mountain, but the more primitive path paved with stones, and the scenery passing by is completely unfamiliar to the warm. Chapter 291 Xiang Nuan knows that it must be the way down the mountain, but it''s not known which way down the mountain. She was tied up last night. By now, Bo Liang should have found out that she was missing. I don''t know if he will be worried and if he can find her A lot of questions linger in xiangnuan''s mind. Xiangnuan looks at the fast-moving scenery outside the car window and meditates quietly. He never turns his head to look at fanxingyuan in the whole process. Xiang Nuan ignored fanxingyuan, which made fanxingyuan feel that the long journey was a little boring. He looked at Xiang Nuan with his chin supported: "I know what you are thinking now. You must be thinking about whether Bo Liang can save you, right?" Xiang Nuan didn''t say a word. She completely regarded fanxingyuan as a psychopath. When she first came into contact with Bo Liang, Xiang Nuan thought that there should be no more difficult person to communicate with than Bo Liang. Until now when she met fanxingyuan, Xiang Nuan found that Bo Liang was so lovely. "Don''t think about it. I''ve already arranged it for a long time. We''ve already left Baiyun Mountain now. Even if your bo Liang finds you missing for the first time, it''s too late. Moreover, there are my people over there who are misleading and interfering. Bo Liang can''t find you." The drive is boring. Fanxingyuan doesn''t mind talking to xiangnuan, even if xiangnuan doesn''t want to talk to him. Xiang Nuan finally had a reaction, she asked fanxingyuan: "where do we have your people?" "Of course, otherwise how could I tie you so smoothly?" Fan Xingyuan''s face is natural. "Who?" Ask Xiang Nuan. Fanxingyuan looked at xiangnuan with a fool''s face this time: "little sister, you are an actor. Even if you haven''t acted, haven''t you seen spy movies? Who is the undercover? Can I tell you freely?" Xiang Nuan also thinks that she is too anxious to speak without thinking. Who is the undercover among them? A person''s name appears in Xiang Nuan''s mind and is almost ready to come out All of a sudden, the car shakes badly, and the road condition is getting worse and worse. The heavy rain one day and one night makes these dirt roads that have not been properly repaired more soft. The driver took the steering wheel hard and reported to fanxingyuan behind him: "young master, the road ahead is becoming more and more difficult to drive, and the road is becoming narrower and narrower. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to drive on. Now we are a certain distance away from Baiyun Mountain, or we''d better turn to a highway." "No way," fan Xingyuan directly vetoed the proposal: "the roads in China are monitored everywhere. Now it''s too easy to find them by taking the roads. It''s better to go along the paths and change buses at the local places." The driver didn''t dare to disobey fanxingyuan, so he had to drive forward. But no one thought that shortly after the driver finished the report, he suddenly encountered a landslide in front of him. A huge stone fell from the top of the mountain. The driver braked sharply to avoid the stone, but he didn''t control the steering wheel properly. The whole car overturned and fell into the cliff. At the moment of falling down, Xiang Nuan''s brain was blank, and he felt a whirl. At that time, Xiang Nuan''s only thought was that it was over. This time, the boat capsized in the sewer, and it must be cold. Bang, the sound of a huge heavy object landing, reverberated in the valley for a few circles, and then the whole mountain returned to silence. At the same time, Bo Liang, who is searching for Xiang Nuan''s whereabouts on the other side, feels like an electric heart. His heart jumps for a while, and his hands and feet feel numb. At that time, his first thought was Xiang Nuan. Shouldn''t something happen to Xiang Nuan? Deep in the valley, inside the jeep, which had fallen into shape, there was a rustle after a moment of silence. After hearing this, Xiang Nuan slowly opens her eyes. She is surprised to find that she is not dead. She should You''re not dead, are you? Xiang Wenhuan tried to move her hands and feet, and found that except her hands and feet were firmly tied, her hands and feet were all conscious, and there was no pain, so she should not be seriously injured. Xiang Wenwan didn''t expect that she would be so lucky. The front part of the whole car was deformed, but the back part of her car was not deformed, and she was firmly fixed on the seat, so she was not thrown away during the rollover. But when she saw fanxingyuan staggering out of the other side of the window, xiangnuan was completely shocked. There was a person with better luck than her. Fanxingyuan could even turn out of the car by herself. However, fan Xingyuan was also obviously injured. His forehead was bleeding constantly, and his whole body was shaking. After climbing out, he fell to the ground and gasped regardless of his image. Rain is still under, rain washed his face, washed blood everywhere, plus he was pale, at this time is a pale face, it seems to have a terrible unspeakable. Xiang Nuan couldn''t sit in the deformed and cramped carriage. She struggled hard, but she didn''t know what knot was binding her hands and feet. The more she struggled, the tighter she was. Now her hands and feet are all in pain. But Xiang Nuan can''t ask for help from fanxingyuan. She doesn''t forget that fanxingyuan is the son of the murderer who killed her parents. She is now in this field, and it is precisely because of fanxingyuan.Just when he was a little desperate to warm up, fan Xingyuan, who was sitting on the ground, stood up from the ground and walked towards the warm side step by step. When he was about to walk to xiangnuan, he tripped over the mud on the ground and fell back to the ground. He frowned in pain and said to xiangnuan with a sad face: "it''s over, I seem to have twisted my foot again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan doesn''t know what fanxingyuan is going to do or how to return to fanxingyuan. Fan Xingyuan didn''t stand up at all. He climbed directly from the place where he fell to xiangnuan''s side. Xiang Nuan is wondering what Fan Xingyuan is going to do. He sees that fan Xingyuan starts to pull the door to Nuan''s side. However, because the whole car has fallen and deformed, the door is stuck and can''t be pulled open. Fan Xingyuan doesn''t pull it open until his tendons burst. Xiang Nuan realized that fan Xingyuan was trying to save her. For a moment, the taste in his heart was a little complicated. Fanxingyuan was so strange that she couldn''t figure out what kind of person he was. She could believe what he said several times. She only knew that they were mutual enemies. At such a dangerous time, fanxingyuan tried so hard to save her. It was impossible to say that xiangnuan didn''t touch her at all. Maybe Is fanxingyuan not as bad as she thought earlier? Chapter 292 Fanxingyuan tried his best, but he didn''t pull the door open. He didn''t get discouraged. He looked around and planned to find some tools to pry the door open. Xiang Nuan saw his intention and said anxiously, "you don''t have to pry the door open to save me. You can untie the knot on me and I can climb out by myself." Fan Xingyuan frowned in distress: "but if I untie you, you may run away at any time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did she just change her view of fanxingyuan? Illusion, everything is illusion. Xiang Nuan almost cried: "brother, we are both in this situation now. You are afraid that I will run away. What are you going to do with me?" "To make authentic Chinese food, you have such a bad memory. I have said that many times. I tied you up to ask you to pay back the food you owed. No one in the world can owe me anything." Fanxingyuan emphasized again with a serious look. Xiang Nuan exploded: "then I promise that after I climb out, I will make the most authentic Chinese food for you. I promise I won''t run, I won''t cheat you. No, you can untie me first. No, my hands and feet are going to be congested and necrotic." "Really? Don''t you lie to me? " Fanxingyuan is dubious. "Really, really, I don''t cheat you, who cheat you, who is rich, who can''t get rich all his life, OK?" Xiang''s patience is running out. Fanxingyuan finally wavered, he returned to xiangnuan''s side, looked down at xiangnuan: "you''d better not cheat me, because all the people who cheat me, the end is very miserable, really, I don''t cheat you." Xiang Nuan looks at fan Xingyuan''s delicate white face and gray black eyes. He shivers inexplicably. This man Can''t it be a pervert and a sick girl?! However, Xiang Nuan nodded. The most urgent thing to delay now is to get out of the car first, and then try to get out of this deep forest. It''s just a meal. The big deal is to cook it for him after going out. Fan Xingyuan felt relieved, leaned in from the window, untied the knot of xiangnuan, and climbed out of the car. Two people sitting side by side in the deformation of the jeep, gasping, quite a bit of rebirth after the taste. Fan Xingyuan was honest when he saw Xiang Nuan. He put his hand on his pants pocket at any time. There was a special weapon in his pants. If Xiang Nuan was not honest after he came out, he could subdue Xiang Nuan directly. After Xiang Nuan finished breathing, she finally remembered what she had forgotten and patted her thigh fiercely: "lying trough, patronizing us, we have run out, and we haven''t gone to see how the driver is." Xiang Nuan was ready to get up and look at it. Fan Xingyuan said coldly: "don''t look. When the car rolled down, the driver''s seat was hit directly, and the front of the car became like that. The driver must have disappeared. What you used to see now is nothing but a piece of flesh and blood." "Oh..." As soon as fan Xingyuan finished speaking, Xiang Nuan saw the bloodstain slowly seeping out from the driver''s seat. Coupled with the description of fan Xingyuan, Xiang Nuan seemed to have seen the picture and was directly nauseous. Fanxingyuan looked at xiangnuan with disgust: "as far as your psychological quality is concerned, you still dare to go camping. I advise you to be stronger next, or we may not be able to get out of the mountain." "I don''t have to tell you that." Xiang Nuan is also said by fan Xingyuan that her reaction just now is a bit shameful, and says forcibly. "No," xiangnuan looked at fanxingyuan, empty handed, with nothing on his body. He was puzzled and asked, "like you, a man of coffee, shouldn''t you have a communication tool that can locate and call for help at any time, and your men, why don''t you have anything?" This time, fanxingyuan was really innocent: "in order to distract Bo Liang, I let my men go from the other side, and then I seemed to be blacked by my father, and my communication tools could not contact the people in the headquarters." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± To warm direct black question mark face, this special what matter ah, how what unfortunate things have been hit by him? "What shall we do now?" Xiang Nuan is a novice in the field. As a result, fanxingyuan looked back at xiangnuan with a confused face: "I don''t know. I was weak and sick since I was a child. I''ve never been to such wild mountains. I can''t even find the north now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, fanxingyuan is even more unreliable than her. If she is a novice in the wild, fanxingyuan is a super Xiaobai who knows nothing. Xiang Nuan got up from the ground. She examined her body carefully. Except for a slight scratch on her elbow, she was not hurt. The clothes I was wearing were the same as those I had just tied. I didn''t move them. I had waterproof raincoats and boots all over my body. The raincoat was quite warm. The most important thing was that there was an intelligent compass in my inner pocket to detect longitude and latitude.Xiang Nuan breathes a sigh of relief. At least with these equipment, she can hold on for a while. Before that, they can always find their way out. He turned his head and looked at the fanxingyuan, who was still sitting on the ground. In his warm voice, he could not hide his dislike: "Why are you still sitting on the ground? Get up quickly. Now it''s getting light. We''ll try to get down early in the daytime." Xiang Nuan has also moved her mind to ignore fanxingyuan. In this deep forest, if fanxingyuan died so quietly, no matter how she investigated, she would not be responsible for it. She would be avenging her parents. However, she always felt that since fanxingyuan could become the next successor of the "previous life organization", it would not be as simple as it seemed. She would not be so stupid as to see fanxingyuan play a few wrongs, and she really felt that fanxingyuan was weak. Xiang Nuan decided to be conservative, wait for the opportunity, and then retreat ten thousand steps. In this kind of wilderness, two people''s action is much safer than one person''s action. Fanxingyuan obediently stood up from the ground. When he stood up and moved to his feet, fanxingyuan frowned. Xiang Nuan sees his abnormality. It''s estimated that it was fan Xingyuan who twisted it when he came to save her from falling. However, Xiang Nuan didn''t make any response and make any international jokes. With her relationship with fan Xingyuan, can Xiang Nuan take the initiative to care about him? Chapter 293 When she was about to leave the jeep, Xiang Nuan always felt that she had forgotten something. When she looked down at fan Xingyuan''s high-grade customized sheepskin sole shoes, Xiang Nuan remembered that she seemed to have a backpack full of all kinds of equipment. She turned to ask fanxingyuan: "when you tied me, did you see a black backpack on my back? Don''t tell me that bag is in your hands, too. " Fanxingyuan carefully recalled: "it seems that there is such a black bag. I think it''s too ugly. I threw it directly into the trunk, but I didn''t put it in my hands." "Great, then I have hope." Xiang Nuan was overjoyed. At that time, Bo Liang asked her to carry this bag on her back. She didn''t think it would be useful. Xiang Nuan came to the trunk of the jeep and tried hard to open it. However, because the jeep was seriously deformed, she didn''t have enough strength. She tried several times and couldn''t open it. "Do you want that backpack?" Fan Xingyuan came to warm and asked. "Nonsense, otherwise I''m so hard to open the door now. I''m having fun." It may be that fanxingyuan has no combat power now, and the threat is much less, and he is also very hard to speak to Nuan. Fan Xingyuan was not annoyed. He just asked, "why do you want to take that backpack? Is that backpack given to you by Bo Liang, so what''s the special significance for you?" "But I see in those books and survival programs that it is said that in the field operation, we should be light-weight. If we can reduce the burden, we can reduce the burden. Only in this way can we consume the least physical strength." Xiang Nuan''s head ached when she was recited by fan Xingyuan. She couldn''t stand it any more. She said simply and clearly, "because there are materials for survival in the wild, food and water, raincoats and boots in that backpack. If you stand aside and have nothing to do, can you come and help me?" "So it is. You are a thoughtful girl." Fanxingyuan''s attitude immediately turned 180 degrees, and he began to smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan''s fierce girl is speechless again. She didn''t find that the Brahma star abyss still has such a blazing attribute. With the help of fan Xingyuan, Xiang Nuan finds another wooden stick to pry, and finally opens the trunk and gets her black backpack. Xiang Nuan counted all the things in his backpack. There were still a few bottles of sports drinks in the trunk. Xiang Nuan took them all impolitely and put them all into the cloth bag in the trunk for fan Xingyuan to carry. Fan Xingyuan probably knows that Xiang Nuan is more reliable than him in this situation. If he wants to get out of the deep forest alive, he has to rely on Xiang Nuan, so he quite cooperates with Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan asks him to carry him, but he does not complain. He also took the initiative to provide useful information to Xiang Nuan: "before we fell off that path, we drove northward, and there will be a small town about 10 kilometers away. I think although we fell off that path now, if we continue to walk northward, we should still be able to get to that small town." Xiang Nuan thinks that what Fan Xingyuan said is reasonable. When they don''t even know where they are, they can only rely on this information to decide their direction. Looking up at Nuan, the collapsed path is about ten meters above the head. It''s rainy and slippery. The vertical drop is big. It''s impossible to climb back to the path. We can only go down here and in this direction. Take out the compass, adjust the latitude and longitude, and set out in that direction to warm fanxingyuan. Bo Liang has all kinds of tools in his backpack. Besides the necessary outdoor equipment, he also puts a careful retractable sickle on xiangnuan. As a result, xiangnuan is used again in the wild bush. Xiang Nuan took a scythe and almost took a few steps to cut off some branches that stretched out to get in the way with a scythe. He opened up a path for only one person. Occasionally, we will meet some small animals, such as rabbits, weasels and so on. A little bit of movement can frighten Xiang Nuan. Fortunately, it is winter now, and animals like snakes are still hibernating. Wild boars will not wander in the wild on rainy days, otherwise Xiang Nuan will frighten himself to death even if he thinks blindly. As for fanxingyuan, he honestly followed xiangnuan, and followed him step by step. He didn''t urge xiangnuan, and he didn''t make any effort, so he followed without saying a word. He looked at the front direction of warm efforts to move forward in the back, the heart was a bit moved, there was a person in front of the bramble is this kind of feeling, ah, probably the sense of security is this kind of feeling. Forgive him for thinking too much when he was not careful, because he grew up living in the environment that van Shen deliberately created. Besides learning all kinds of useful things every day, he hardly had any extra emotional communication and contact with people. This is also the main reason why fanxingyuan is such a contradiction. In his career and business, fanxingyuan is insidious and cunning. In order to achieve his goal, he does not break the means, and the means are changeable. Over the years, he has suffered a few losses in Bo Liang''s hands, but almost never met an opponent.However, in terms of life and human contact, it''s not too much to say that fan Xingyuan''s social skills are at most a junior high school student. He is still very immature and sensitive. Xiang Nuan has been the most communicative person he has to contact in addition to his work. Xiang Nuan heard that there had been no movement behind her, so he turned around to see that fan Xingyuan looked at her from behind like a little dog, his eyes were very clear. This made Xiang warm up his goose bumps: "Why are you looking at me like this in the back?" "I think you''re powerful, so I can''t help looking at you more, hehe." Fanxingyuan was frank. But his last two cute "hey hey" almost sent Xiang Nuan away and said to him: "don''t look at me like this behind me. If you stare at me like this again, I''ll leave you here alone." Fan Xingyuan had no face and no skin to smile: "you can''t leave me, but if you don''t like it, I don''t think you can." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan was speechless for a while. Fanxingyuan was right. In this case, she really couldn''t leave fanxingyuan. Looking down at fan Xingyuan''s shoes, the pair of high-grade customized sheepskin soled shoes on his feet have been in a mess for a long time. The soles of this kind of shoes are thin, so it must hurt his feet when walking on the mountain road. Chapter 294 The most important thing is that fan Xingyuan didn''t complain. You said he was willing to bear hardships. He was really full of pettiness and non cannibal fireworks. But if you said he was pettiness, he silently endured discomfort and walked so many ways behind him. "Forget it. I can''t stand you. I don''t know how to change a pair of more convenient sports shoes in the mountains." While swearing at Xiang Nuan, he took out the spare boots from his backpack. "These boots are one size fits all. They''re about size 39. How big are your shoes? Can size 39 fit them?" Xiang Nuan handed the boots to fan Xingyuan. Fanxingyuan looked at the boots handed to him by xiangnuan. For a long time, he didn''t respond to take them. Just when xiangnuan wanted to take them back, fanxingyuan took them: "I can wear them. I usually wear a size of 40, and this size is small." "I didn''t expect that you, a big man, have pretty feet..." Murmur to warm. After fan Xingyuan changed his boots, they continued to walk towards the general direction of the town. The road behind was much easier. There were not so many dense bushes. Otherwise, they would have to warm up their strength, which was not enough to walk hundreds of meters. However, in recent days, the sky seems to be leaking. The rain is still dribbling. It doesn''t stop. Xiang Nuan wears a raincoat again. As long as the rain doesn''t affect his sight, Xiang Nuan doesn''t care much. Until behind him came the sneezing voice of fanxingyuan: "ah autumn, ah autumn, ah -" "stop!" Feeling that the back of her head was sprayed with saliva, Xiang Nuan finally couldn''t help it. She turned back and blocked fan Xingyuan''s sneezing mouth: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know how to cover your nose with your hand when sneezing? You sneeze all over me like this!" Fan Xingyuan took down Xiang Nuan''s hand, which blocked his mouth, and knocked off the last sneeze he had just finished. He rubbed his nose and apologized: "I''m sorry, I seem to have caught a cold. I can''t control my sneezing. I''m very sorry for my spitting on you." Xiang Nuan saw that fan Xingyuan''s Gaoding suit had already been soaked, and the only warm cashmere coat was wet enough to drip water. He seems to be very cold. When he stops and doesn''t walk, he still shivers slightly. His lips are even so cold that there is no blood color at all, which makes his white face look even more frightening than that of normal people. Xiang Nuan didn''t want to take care of fanxingyuan. He went on for a while, stopped and took out a raincoat from his backpack. He threw his backhand to fan Xingyuan: "take it and put it on. Take off all your wet clothes. This raincoat has velvet added inside and keeps warm at constant temperature. It''s more comfortable than your wet clothes." "All Are you going to take them off? " Fan Xingyuan''s tone became hesitant. To warm strange looked at fan Xing Yuan one eye: "how, what''s the problem?" "Then I''ll be seen by you..." Fan Xingyuan took his raincoat and pinched it: "I''m so big, I haven''t been seen by others before..." Xiang Nuan shivered in a moment, and her goose bumps fell to the ground. She regretted meddling in the affairs of fanxingyuan. To warm back over the body: "I don''t look at you, you want to change quickly, don''t change the raincoat back to me, I can still keep spare for myself." She turned her back to fanxingyuan. She didn''t see it. Fanxingyuan''s mouth stirred up an inexplicable smile, and suddenly wanted to be looked at to warm! There was a rustling sound on his back. Xiang Nuan knew that fan Xingyuan must have started to change his clothes. This guy''s mouth was empty, but he was a thief in his heart. He didn''t take the initiative to mention things that were good for him, but once he put them in front of him, he would never let them go. This makes Xiang Nuan feel more and more wrong. How does she feel that this fanxingyuan seems to know her weakness, so she pretends to be pathetic to win her sympathy and let her take the initiative to give him these materials. Then this fanxingyuan was really smart. He knew that if he asked for it from xiangnuan on his own initiative, xiangnuan would not necessarily give it. So he adopted this tactic of retreating to make xiangnuan take the initiative. "I changed it." Behind him came the voice of fanxingyuan. "Poof --" he turned to Nuan and saw fan Xingyuan in a pink lady''s raincoat, laughing on the spot. It has to be said that fan Xingyuan in pink raincoat looks so funny. He is one meter eight or so tall. Originally, the knee high lady''s raincoat can be put under his hip, and the whole person is tightly bound. Fanxingyuan was originally a cold white skin, white enough to reflect light. Pink made fanxingyuan extremely delicate. He was a little bit feminine, so he looked like a delicate and beautiful little girl. Originally, all those who wanted to question fanxingyuan didn''t know what she wanted to ask at the moment when she saw fanxingyuan like this.Fan Xingyuan was not annoyed by Xiang Nuan''s smile. Instead, he said with a smile: "although this raincoat is a little tight and the color is a little vulgar, it''s really much more comfortable after changing into this raincoat. Thank you for your warm raincoat. You warm my heart." I''m NIMA To warm heart ten thousand Grass Mud Horse gallop and pass, for the poor mouth of fanxingyuan completely speechless, why Fanshen that heinous big devil, will give birth to fanxingyuan such a son, unscientific, it is too unscientific, did you do the paternity test, this fanxingyuan is not born. Finally, Xiang Nuan didn''t want to talk to fanxingyuan any more. He took a deep breath, showed a perfunctory smile and said, "it''s OK, just keep warm. I hope you don''t have any other pressing things along the way." Fan Xingyuan grinned, and his big white teeth were very eye-catching: "OK, I''ll try my best to make things less." ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you very much Xiang Nuan can''t bear to turn over fan Xingyuan''s super white eyes. He turns his head and says nothing. He is on his way. Fan Xingyuan follows Xiang Nuan, and his face is full of joy and happiness. However, fanxingyuan did meet the requirements of xiangnuan. During the whole journey, fanxingyuan was closely behind xiangnuan, and there was no sound, let alone any requirements. Until both of them were exhausted, and they had a rest on the warm side of the tree. When they were about to despair, fanxingyuan looked at the distance and lost his mind. Chapter 295 "What are you looking at?" Xiang Nuan was too tired to look up in the direction of fanxingyuan, so he asked casually. Fan Xingyuan pointed to the direction he was looking at: "look, it''s smoking over there. Is it on fire over there?" "Smoking?" He said to the warm side and looked up strangely. After walking in the mountain for so long, no one was seen. How could there be a mountain fire? I don''t know. As soon as I looked at xiangnuan, the whole person was excited: "it''s not a fire. It''s the smoke from other people''s cooking. It shows that there are people living there. We can be saved. At last we can be saved!" Looking at fan Xingyuan''s confused face, Xiang Nuan was right: "forget it, you have grown up abroad since you were a child. Even if you have seen kitchens, they must be modern. How can you know what cooking smoke is? Don''t be stunned. When you get there, you will know what it is." Fanxingyuan nodded cleverly, and Xiang Nuan didn''t rest any more. He felt that he was full of strength. They were going to walk out of this broken place from dark to noon. When they get there, she will borrow her mobile phone to call Bo Liang and ask him to pick her up. I don''t know what kind of worry Bo Liang will have after she has been tied up and disappeared for so long. On the other hand, all the people that Bo Liang could mobilize in Shu City were already in Baiyun Mountain. He launched a carpet search on the whole Baiyun Mountain. Finally, near noon, Bo Liang received the news. But this news is not good news. The elite team led by Black Hawk found a jeep rolling down the mountain road at the junction of Baiyun Mountain and Jiangyuan mountain, which should be the car carrying xiangnuan. The rollover jeep is seriously deformed, and it is preliminarily judged that there are casualties inside. When Bo Liang just received the news, his hands directly cooled, and the blood color on his face quickly retreated. He didn''t even notice it, and his lips were shaking slightly. Without any delay, Bo Liang rushes to the spot where black hawk finds out. Tang Wushuang is still tied up in the camp. But all night long, Bo Liang''s people try their best. Tang Wushuang insists that she doesn''t know anything and that she is innocent. Originally, if there was no news of Xiang Nuan before noon today, Bo Liang planned to use the real standard to Tang Wushuang. As a result, Tang Wushuang said an exchange condition to him, and let Bo Liang resist the idea of real standard. That is, at this time, Bo Liang received the news from black Hawk. On the way, Bo Liang''s brain was blank. He didn''t dare to think about anything. He didn''t dare to imagine what he would do if Xiang Nuan really had an accident in this jeep. Sitting in the car, thin cool straightened his back, long legs overlapped, the thumbs of two hands kept circling each other, knife like chin taut, a pair of eyes still cold can not see the mood. But as long as people who are familiar with Bo Liang know, Bo Liang can only be in such a state when he is extremely nervous, and Bo Liang is hardly so nervous at ordinary times. From small to large, such a state is rare. In front of the path was blocked by landslides, cars can not drive past, and further ahead is the junction of the two mountains, even the satellite telephone signal is very weak. The driver carefully asked Bo Liang: "Mr. Bo, the road car in front can''t continue to drive, there is still a certain distance from the positioning, so we need to go on foot, or..." If only you could wait here for a moment, their reinforcements would go there. That man originally wanted to talk to Bo Liang about this. But before he finished his words, Bo Liang had already opened the car door and got off. He walked to the location sent by black hawk on foot. Bo Liang''s speed was so fast that even the trained men could barely keep up with him. From getting off the bus to getting to the location of Black Hawk hair, Bo Liang only took less than ten minutes, so fast that even black hawk who was waiting for Bo Liang at the scene was surprised. Black Hawk came over with his mobile phone: "sorry, the signal here is too bad. I always try to contact you, but the call always fails." "It''s not in the way," Bo Liang waved his hand. He didn''t care about his slightly disordered image now. He went straight to the point he cared about most: "what''s the situation here now?" In fact, what Bo Liang wants to ask is about Xiang Nuan, but he doesn''t dare to ask directly. He is afraid that he will hear bad news about Xiang Nuan. It''s ridiculous to say that after so many years, he has encountered something he is afraid of. Black Hawk has been with Bo Liang for so many years. He is the second person to know Bo Liang besides becoming a book. Of course, he knows what Bo Liang is thinking. "Don''t worry, there''s no wife in the car. It''s the driver who died. There are signs of prying in the windows and trunk. According to the footprints on the ground, it''s speculated that the wife should escape from the car." Black Hawk patted thin cool shoulder way. Black hawk was also a special soldier before he worked under Bo Liang. He always abided by the rules. He had deep feelings with Bo Liang, but he seldom violated the rules. This time is to see thin cool face really ugly fierce, can''t bear just patted thin cool shoulder comfort thin cool. "Thank you." Bo Liang said to the Black Hawk, until he heard that Xiang Nuan was ok, he was relieved and reached out to wipe off his forehead, which he didn''t know when was full of sweat."What should we do next? Let all the people searching in Baiyun Mountain move to Jiangyuan mountain?" Black Hawk for directions. Bo Liang pondered for a while, and continued to search like a headless fly. The efficiency was too low. He opened the map here, looked at it in detail, and soon made a decision: "the road they rolled down leads to Nantang Town, and they will probably go there. You follow me and lead the elite team there first, and the rest will move to Jiangyuan mountain to search." Xiang Nuan doesn''t know what happened after she left. She thinks the efficiency of Bo Liang won''t be so high. She is trying to go out with her own feet. With the sign of cooking smoke in the distance, the rest of the road is not difficult to find. Further along the wild road, you will find the path that people often walk in the mountains, as well as large areas of farmland. It should be a small village, not a big one. There are several families in it, and every family has smoke curling. It''s a peaceful scene. Take a deep breath to Nuan, and even speed up the pace. As long as you find a family, borrow a mobile phone, and make a call to Bo Liang, the nightmare of nearly a day and a night will be over! Walking too fast, I didn''t pay attention to the road under my feet. I reeled to the warm and almost tripped over the raised stone on the road. Still walking behind Xiang Nuan, fan Xingyuan gave her a hand. Fan Xingyuan still had a harmless expression: "Nuan Nuan, we''ve all gone down the mountain. Why are you still walking so fast? Be careful, don''t fall. I''ll be distressed if you fall." Chapter 296 Xiang Nuan remembers that there is a tug of oil bottle like fanxingyuan behind her. Now she is out of the mountain. Since she can contact Bo Liang, fanxingyuan can also contact his people. Originally, when they were in the forest, they often helped each other in silence. They didn''t say anything, but they actually got along with each other in an indescribable way. This kind of feeling is very strange. It seems that their two opposite identities have disappeared in the forest with only two people. They are really partners who support each other without gaps. In that case, Xiang Nuan doesn''t seem to hate fanxingyuan so much. But this feeling disappeared in an instant after leaving the isolated forest and returning to real life. Xiang Nuan didn''t forget that she had an accident after being tied up by fan Xingyuan. No matter whether fan Xingyuan was involved in her parents'' incident or not, he was her enemy''s son, and he was one of Bo Liang''s biggest rivals. The two of them are destined not to develop any relationship, even when ordinary strangers are Arabian Nights, they are destined to be enemies. However, fan Xingyuan doesn''t seem to think so. From his concern for Xiang Nuan and the tone and manner of his speech, we can see that he has completely regarded Xiang Nuan as his friend and is very concerned about Xiang Nuan''s almost wrestling. "No It''s ok... " To warm uncomfortable retreat from the arms of fanxingyuan. Fan Xingyuan is very thin. All his body is bone. Just after leaning against him, you can feel the panic of his bones. He is thin and weak, pale and exquisite. He is more like a sick and beautiful blood sucking noble son in the murals of central Europe. Fan Xingyuan is sensitive to the wrong look of Xiang Nuan. Of course, he also guesses why Xiang Nuan''s look is wrong. His gray black eyes, which had some look, have been defeated again. Xiang Nuan controls his expression for a while, and doesn''t let his heart activity show on his face. He is planning to continue to walk forward, but he is pulled by fan Xingyuan''s sleeve. He turns back to Nuan and asks, "what''s the matter?" Fan Xingyuan seriously asked: "before you came out, you promised me that you would make the most authentic Chinese food for me. Do you still count now? You didn''t lie to me, did you? " Xiang wanwan did not expect that fanxingyuan is still struggling with this problem. Is it possible that this fanxingyuan is a paranoid? Now there is still a certain distance from the village. Xiang Nuan, in order to avoid extraneous events, should follow the words of fanxingyuan: "count, of course. Who says I''m going to cheat you? There are people in front of me. I''ll find a kitchen to give people some money and do it for you directly." Fan Xingyuan just smiles, but his words are creepy: "that''s good. I still think that if you cheat me again this time, how can I kill you?" Xiang Nuan''s hair stood upright and got goose bumps. It seemed that she had to find a way to get in touch with Bo Liang. It was really frightening to stay with such a pervert. She felt like a time bomb that might explode at any time was following her. On the way to the village, Xiang Nuan turned his head to fanxingyuan and said, "you stand here and wait for me. I''ll go to the front and ask if anyone is willing to take us for a meal, and then send us back to the city." "Can''t we both go together?" Fan Xingyuan asked with his head askew. "Yes, I can, but it''s better not to be together. I''m a girl. Generally, people in this small village are less alert to girls. I''m afraid that if you follow, people will be on guard against us." To warm a face sincerely say. Fanxingyuan thought about it and thought it was reasonable, especially his eyes were different from ordinary people. Now he was wearing a pink raincoat, and his clothes were very strange. It was scary to knock on someone''s door rashly. So fan Xingyuan nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for you here. You must come back to me." When he said this, he looked like an innocent child. His gray and black eyes were clear, which made him feel guilty for cheating him. Xiang Nuan tries hard to suppress this sense of guilt. Fan Xingyuan is totally suffering from her own guilt. She is so sorry. Fan Xingyuan should feel guilty for her. "Good." After a warm response, he walked towards the village without looking back. After observing in the village, she found a young man''s family with a small bungalow and told them about the whole story. She said that she had been taken to the mountain and got lost on the mountain. She hoped to call her husband with her mobile phone. As soon as Xiang Nuan finished, he felt that something was wrong. The man of this family looked at her with different eyes. Since he saw Xiang Nuan, his eyes have been staring at her. Xiang Nuan felt that something was wrong and was trying to find a reason to leave. The man finally put down his hoe and said, "don''t think about leaving. We are the only family in this village that has a mobile phone. You can''t borrow it anywhere else. Wait a minute. I''ll go back to the house and get it for you." "This..." Xiang Nuan hesitates. She always feels that there is something wrong with this man. Her first instinct is to tell her to leave here quickly, but she really needs a mobile phone to contact Bo Liang.In her hesitation time, the man came back, not only he came, but also two or three men with ropes in their hands. Xiang Nuan is scared to turn around and run, but the road behind is also blocked. These men rush up and tie Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan just came out of the wolf''s nest and went into the wolf''s nest again. Unfortunately, she was almost desperate. She struggled hard: "why do you bind me well? Do you want money? I have money. If you let me go, I will give it to you!" The village is very small and dilapidated. When he first entered the village, Xiang Nuan was a little worried, but he still thought that most of the people in the village were simple. Now that they were tied up, Xiang Nuan''s first thought was that they wanted money. The man who was the first to talk to xiangnuan said with a smile: "we don''t want money. We just have never seen such a beautiful woman as you. There are few women in our village who can''t get a mother-in-law. You are the mother-in-law bought from other villages. Since you have escaped to our village, you can be a mother-in-law for our village." "That''s right. This woman is really beautiful. She''s more beautiful than the women I saw in the city. She''s a good daughter-in-law from the sky. Let her be our daughter-in-law in turn. What do you think?" Another dark man agreed, looking extremely obscene. Chapter 297 Xiang Nuan knows that she probably doesn''t know which extremely remote and poor village she has been to. She had heard about it for a long time. Now there are many abducting and selling women to be wives in the mountains. Unexpectedly, she met them. These people regard her as a woman who escaped from other villages! If she was taken back by this group of people, it would be more terrible than being taken away by fanxingyuan. She struggled desperately and roared, but her struggles seemed to be like fighting in vain. Those men roughly bound Xiang Nuan and dragged him into the house. In front of these savage and almost uncivilized people, no matter what he said or how he cried, it was useless. Several elderly women came out next to him. When they saw this scene, they pointed out to Nuan, saying that a little girl was so beautiful and delicate that she didn''t work. Maybe she was doing some serious work in the city. Xiang Nuan has a kind of despair rising from her heart. The documentary that she saw in the legal program before flashed through her mind. After those women were abducted and sold to this remote countryside, it was very difficult for them to escape again. If she is really taken away by these people, she would rather die. At the same time, Bo Liang is constantly emerging in her mind. The person who is usually cold faced in the eyes of others is Xiang Nuan''s most wanted salvation now. How can bo Liang not find her and save her! Xiang Nuan struggled so hard that he scratched the man''s face in the confusion. The man raised his hand and slapped her hard. He tilted his head to one side and tasted the smell of rust. Blood flowed from the corner of his broken mouth. Her head was hit buzzing again, and for a moment, she forgot to continue to struggle. The group felt that Xiang Nuan was beaten honestly, so they dragged Xiang Nuan into the room. Just as Xiang Nuan was about to be shut into the house by them, a thin figure appeared at the gate of the courtyard. This person was no one else. It was fan Xingyuan, who was waiting at the entrance of the village to see if Xiang Nuan could not come. Xiang Nuan''s eyes brightened when she saw fanxingyuan, and then darkened. She did not forget that fanxingyuan was also a person. There was a village here. How could fanxingyuan take risks because of her. As soon as fanxingyuan came in, he saw xiangnuan dragged by several men. To her left side, her red and swollen cheek showed that she had just been beaten. Fanxingyuan''s look changed, and her gray and black pupils became shallower and more strange. He tilted his head: "Nuan Nuan, you are trapped here. I thought you were sneaking away and leaving me." "Cough..." Xiang Nuan wants to talk, but he opens his mouth and makes a series of coughing sounds. The next second, his mouth is covered by another man beside him. Before that, the man who insisted on binding xiangnuan came out, pointed to fanxingyuan and asked, "who the hell are you?" Facing the ferocious country man, the thin looking fanxingyuan was still fearless and calm: "I''m her creditor. Did you bind my people with my consent?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan was covered with her mouth and couldn''t speak. In fact, even if she wasn''t covered with her mouth, she didn''t know what to say. When did fan Xingyuan become her creditor? And fanxingyuan rushes to Nuan and blinks his eyes. He thinks he''s right. Does he owe him a meal? Is there anything wrong with saying that he''s her creditor? This man misunderstood the meaning of fanxingyuan and thought that fanxingyuan was the person who bought xiangnuan before. He saw that fanxingyuan came alone, and no one else followed him. It would cost a lot of money to buy such a beautiful daughter-in-law outside. How can they have so much money in such a remote place, so they have the idea of robbing hard. He raised his hoe and threatened fanxingyuan: "I don''t care what relationship you have with her. Now that she''s in our hands, you''d better mind your own business. If you''re willing, we''ll collect 5000 to compensate you. If you want to find something, don''t blame us for being impolite." Fan Xingyuan laughed, and his voice returned to the mechanical tone without intonation: "but I''m not short of money. You''d better let it go. I seldom bully idiots like you. Don''t force me to make an exception." If these stupid villagers have heard of the legend of fanxingyuan in the river and lake, they should know that fanxingyuan used such a tone before destroying any place or organization. Once fanxingyuan spoke in such a tone, it means that he was on the verge of rage. But everyone''s reaction to fury is different. Some people''s fury will roar, while fanxingyuan''s fury is to destroy everything in the calm silence. But the man didn''t know who fanxingyuan was. He thought he was a mental handicapped in the next village. The man touched fanxingyuan''s shoulder with a hoe and said half sarcastically and half menacingly, "you can forget it. If you are really rich, you will spend money to buy a wife. Don''t think we don''t know. She also escaped from you. She just came to us for help and wanted to call her man."Fan Xingyuan was stunned for a moment. He looked at xiangnuan and showed his injured look. He complained in his tone: "wennuan, you lied to me. You really went to find your man behind my back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I TM Xiang Nuan is completely speechless at this time. What are these? How can people in this village bind her? She still talks so much! "OK, OK, I think you''ve got something wrong and you don''t have a good brain. You can go now. We''ll treat you as if you haven''t been here, or we''ll really start." The man was disgusted and pushed fanxingyuan. He wanted to push fanxingyuan away. With such a beautiful woman in their village, they would have to think about how to divide it later. At the moment when the man''s hand touched fanxingyuan, fanxingyuan gave a loud finger. A blonde in a red Qipao suddenly flew out of nowhere and fell down from the sky. She gave the man a hard kick on the head. The man was kicked into the yard, hit the back of his head, twitched a few times, and there was no response. This sudden change shocked everyone, including Xiang Nuan. Then many people in uniform camouflage clothes rushed out from all corners, gathered around fanxingyuan and lined up in a neat line. Chapter 298 This group of people in camouflage clothes have a uniform gold "s" badge on their shoulders, which is recognized by Xiang Nuan. The same badge was on the group of people who protected fanxingyuan when they were in Venus. Then these people are not others. They are mercenaries who have been following fanxingyuan to protect him. It turns out that fanxingyuan has been in contact with his people for a long time. Xiang Nuan feels that the small actions she did before without telling fanxingyuan are quite ridiculous. The cheongsam blonde took out a handkerchief from her chest, and wiped it on the shoulder that the man had just touched in fanxingyuan: "master, it must have been very painful to wear such a suit with your taste, and Anna began to feel distressed when she was just touched by such a dirty lower class." A beautiful western face, speak fluent Chinese, and those words from her mouth, all inexplicably make Xiang warm and evil cold get goose bumps. There''s something wrong with fan Xingyuan. He''s a pervert. He raised such a beautiful Western beauty to be a bodyguard and play role-playing! Fan Xingyuan touched his shoulder painfully: "yes, this is my lovely warm clothes. It''s a pity if I feel dirty by such a lower class." ¡°¡­¡­ Woo woo Xiang Nuan, who was covered by his mouth, finally gave out a whimper to remind fanxingyuan and Anna not to sing again. Now that their people have arrived, let them get her from these people first! "Ah, look at my memory, I almost forget that my lovely warmth is still in those hands," fan Xingyuan said solemnly, patting his head and pointing to the villagers who are controlling the warmth: "you go to solve these idiots and bring my warmth to me." "All right, master." Anna answered, took out a machete from the waist, and led the mercenaries to the village. Although the villagers were savage, ignorant and uncivilized, they were not stupid. They also saw that they were not easy to be provoked. No one dared to seek justice for the man who had just fallen to the ground. They directly scattered in a crowd. After escaping from the back door of the yard, they fled back to their own homes through various small paths in the village. Xiang Nuan was also thrown to the ground by these people. She just struggled so hard that she fell to the ground after being let go. She couldn''t get up. At this time, a pair of rain boots stained with soil came to xiangnuan step by step. Xiangnuan was very familiar with this pair of rain boots, which xiangnuan gave to fanxingyuan. Fanxingyuan stopped in front of xiangnuan. Like a chicken, he lifted xiangnuan from the ground. He had no physical strength to see that he had just trudged out of the mountain. Xiang nuanzheng sighed at the amazing strength of fanxingyuan. Later, he recalled that when Venus and fanxingyuan met for the first time, fanxingyuan could easily clasp her wrist with two fingers, which was quite good. When she was just in the mountain, fanxingyuan was still following her all the way. She watched a girl in front of her so hard! Fanxingyuan will take a panoramic view of xiangnuan''s changeable face. He still smiles gracefully, but his words make xiangnuan''s hair stand on end: "my warmth, you promised me that you would not cheat me, but you still cheated me, you want to leave me alone." Xiang Nuan finds out that she doesn''t know if fan Xingyuan left any shadow when he was a child. He seems to be very concerned and angry about others cheating him. Before, because of the Chinese restaurant leaflet, now there are many new things to cheat him. Xiang Nuan can''t imagine the consequences of falling into his hands again. So Xiang Nuan certainly can''t carry this pot: "who said I lied to you? How can you believe what that kind of person said? I''m going to call Bo Liang to report safety and come back to you again!" "Really?" Fanxingyuan askew looking at being lifted in the air to warm asked. "When Of course it''s true To warm the "bottom" full said. Fan Xingyuan''s face suddenly changed. All the way, his smiling face was particularly frightening. His pale gray eyes also looked strange: "you cheat. You don''t want to come back to me. Do you really think I''m a three-year-old?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan no longer talks. Is fan Xingyuan unable to put on his face at last? Anna ran back to fanxingyuan and reported in a low voice: "master, some villagers have called the police. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, and it''s not convenient for us to make too much noise in China!" "I see. Give me the handcuffs." Fan Xingyuan leans to Nuan with one hand and reaches out to Anna with the other. Xiang Nuan knew that fanxingyuan wanted to hold her and began to struggle: "what are you doing?! You''re not going to tie me again. No, you just want to eat authentic Chinese food. I can cooperate with you to satisfy you. You really don''t have to tie me like this! " Fan Xingyuan directly ignored Xiang Nuan''s words and handcuffed Xiang Nuan''s hands and feet. This time, the handcuffs were iron, stronger than those in the car, and then he carried Xiang Nuan to his shoulder. He is really too thin, thin shoulder to warm stomach flustered, to warm how all don''t understand, fanxingyuan such a thin person how to come so big strength.Xiang Nuan was still struggling. Fan Xingyuan patted Xiang Nuan''s ass lightly: "don''t move any more. You''ve been tired all morning. Save your strength." "Where are you going to tie me and what do you want to do?" To warm with only a free mouth to shout to ask. Fanxingyuan thought for a moment: "originally, I tied you. I really just wanted you to cook me a meal. By the way, I gave Bo Liang that arrogant man a bad impression. Because you cheated me twice in succession, so I changed my mind. Now I''m going to tie you up and hide, and then I slowly want you to make up for my hurt heart after being cheated." "Damn it, psycho!" Xiang Nuan can''t help but swear. He can''t communicate. He can''t communicate! Fanxingyuan thinks it''s too impolite to talk to Nuan, and asks Anna to block her mouth. Then he carries her to the entrance of the village, where his car has been waiting for a long time. Looking at more and more close to the car, to warm heart gradually sink down, she this is really a little desperate. It''s a long way away from Baiyun Mountain where she disappeared. She just wanted to contact Bo Liang, but she didn''t succeed. Bo Liang must not be able to find it. Does she have a chance to escape again? Will fan Xingyuan''s car turn over again?! Chapter 299 Fan Xingyuan is on his way to warm. He looks ugly. His eyes keep looking away. He knows that warm is expecting Bo Liang to rescue her. Fanxingyuan was inexplicable. He thought that he was scared to warm. He explained to himself: "in fact, you don''t have to be afraid. I won''t do anything about you. I''m just too lonely. I think you are more interesting, so I just want you to accompany me." "No!" Xiang Nuan''s mouth is blocked, and he still scolds vaguely. His tone sounds like who wants to accompany you! Fan Xingyuan shook his head in bewilderment: "why don''t you want to? Is it because Bo liang? I''m not bad compared with Bo Liang. I''m more beautiful than Bo Liang, and I have a lot of money. I''m not poorer than Bo Liang. " in the future, I can still accompany you every day. The most important thing is that Bo Liang has other women in his heart. I don''t have any. I only have you in my heart. You will be better than me Bo Liang is happy by his side. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan was completely speechless again. She really wanted to knock fan Xingyuan''s head open to see what was going on in his mind. His father is the enemy who killed her parents, and he has always been in trouble with Bo Liang and her. Why does he feel that as long as his condition is not worse than Bo Liang, she will willingly follow him? Fanxingyuan didn''t think that xiangnuan would answer him. He carried xiangnuan to the side of the car, opened the door and threw xiangnuan into the back seat. To warm feet against the door hard, don''t let fanxingyuan close the door, in the last struggle. Fan Xingyuan looked at Xiang Nuan in the back seat of the car and raised her chin high. Because of the force, the blood vessels on her neck were clearly visible. Suddenly, he wanted to take a bite on Xiang Nuan''s neck. He bullied the body and half pressed Xiang Nuan, lifted up Xiang Nuan''s chin, removed the things blocking Xiang Nuan''s mouth, and forced Xiang Nuan to look directly at him: "put your feet away, or I''ll hurt your feet when I close the door. I''ll feel sad, although I can connect it after clamping it." Xiang Nuan feels a nausea from the bottom of her heart. She doesn''t know when she started. She doesn''t like to have the opposite sex close to her except Bo Liang. The proximity of fan Xingyuan makes her feel disgusted. She hardly thought about it. She raised her head and bit on fan Xingyuan''s shoulder. She bit very hard and almost exerted all her strength. Fan Xingyuan let go of Xiang Nuan''s chin. Xiang Nuan also loosened his mouth: "I warn you, you''d better not touch me, or I promise you will regret it!" Fanxingyuan slapped xiangnuan with his backhand, which made xiangnuan''s face swollen without mercy. Xiang Nuan only felt the burning pain of the cheek mountain, and her eyes staring at fanxingyuan turned red slowly. She didn''t let the tears flow down until she exhausted her last stubbornness. She didn''t want to cry in front of such people as fanxingyuan. Fanxingyuan took off his raincoat and looked at the wound bitten by xiangnuan. The blood slowly penetrated from the wound and flowed down. Anna, who was waiting outside the car, was very nervous and went forward to check: "master, you are injured and bleeding!" "I''m fine." Fan Xingyuan frowned, but there was a dignified silk between his eyebrows. Anna was very worried: "I''ll take the hemostatic medicine for you. You are born with few platelets, and the wounds on your forehead are still bleeding. How can you bear the bleeding here?" Xiang Nuan knew for the first time that fanxingyuan was born with rare platelets. When Xiang Jing was in the hospital for heart disease, a child in the next bed got the same disease. However, the child was more serious. He had a complete lack of platelets. After an accidental injury and continuous blood flow, he died of various organ failure that night, so the disease was still very serious in xiangnuan''s eyes. This disease is the most taboo injury bleeding, she just bite the fanxingyuan, fanxingyuan next how to her? Fanxingyuan looked at xiangnuan again and warned dangerously: "wennuan, don''t think I''m a good tempered person just because I''m easy to talk before. In my opinion, you''ve helped me in the mountains and have patience. I advise you to be wise." His eyes are too dangerous. Xiang Nuan is sure that he is not threatening her. For this kind of person who is extremely uncertain, Xiang Nuan does not dare to act rashly, for fear that he will really do something extreme in his anger. Seeing that xiangnuan was more honest, fanxingyuan was satisfied. He jumped out of the car and patted xiangnuan''s foot against the door: "dear, take back your foot. We are ready to start." Xiang Nuan was a little desperate, but he didn''t dare to talk to fan Xingyuan. He was hesitating to withdraw his feet slowly when a sudden change happened outside. A stone flying out of nowhere hit fan Xingyuan''s right hand, which was about to close the door. When fan Xingyuan''s shoulder hurt, his right hand drooped so powerlessly. He looked like his right hand frowning, someone attacked him! Anna and the mercenaries quickly entered a state of alert, but everything happened too quickly, completely in the blink of an eye, a team of people in black outside had surrounded them.The men in black had better weapons than the rest of them. When Anna and the mercenaries had just formed a defensive formation in the middle of fanxingyuan, the tires of all their cars were blown out. "Someone''s calling!" Anna low shout, can they this group of strength so strong people are easy to encircle and suppress people, the strength must be above them. The two teams fell into a fierce scuffle, and there was a white smoke bomb. Anna protected fanxingyuan and retreated before the smoke dispersed: "master, the tire of our car has been blown out. Now the number of enemies on the opposite side is not clear. We don''t have anyone who can add support for the time being. First, retreat to the armored car in the back. Let''s go!" Fanxingyuan''s face is dignified, and few people can have this kind of strength. In addition, at this time point, these people should be thin and cool. I didn''t expect that they would come so soon. "Master, we have no time to hesitate any more!" Anna was a little worried. "Withdraw!" Fanxingyuan didn''t delay. He gave a simple order. Before withdrawing, he didn''t forget to carry xiangnuan who was still in the car. Xiang Nuan reacts from the shock just now. She also knows that it must be Bo Liang''s person who has come to save her. How can she cooperate with fan Xingyuan so that he can carry himself away. So Xiang Nuan began a more intense struggle, with the only free mouth crazy to bite close to her fanxingyuan: "go away, you give me go away, who wants to go with you this haggard pervert, go away!" Chapter 300 Fanxingyuan tried several times, but he didn''t pick it up smoothly. At this time, the white smoke began to spread, and the battle outside became more fierce. It was hard to see the people close to him in the white fog. Anna urged: "master, hurry up! We don''t have time. We can''t do it. We have to give her up first! " Xiang Nuan a listen to the moment struggle more severe, outside the people in such efforts to save her, she also have to strive for their own point to go. And fan Xingyuan was also cruel. After so much trouble, he wanted to take Xiang Nuan away anyway. Just as he raised his hand to take away a knife handle from his warm neck, a tall black shadow rushed into the white smoke. In the moment when everyone didn''t respond, the bright black hole stood against the forehead of fanxingyuan. Time seems to stop at this moment. Xiangnuan looks at the man in the smoke who is like a God coming, and his tall back makes his nose sour. Even if you can''t really see his figure in the smoke, even if you don''t see his face, Xiang Nuan can recognize that he is Bo Liang. It''s Bo Liang who has come to save her. It took her so long to finally wait for him. Fanxingyuan also felt the difference between the man pointing at his forehead and others. You don''t have to look at his face clearly, you can feel his strong aura, cold-blooded, cruel and resolute, just like the cold faced king of hell coming out of the underground, with chilling power. Even people like fan Xingyuan, when they were face to face with Bo Liang, their heart still trembled. He didn''t know how Bo Liang broke through the S-level mercenary''s defense blockade and rushed in. What skill he needed to do was to point to his forehead when he reflected. It seems that he underestimated Bo Liang before, and I don''t know whether he underestimated Bo Liang or overestimated himself. So it seems that he is not bo Liang''s opponent at all. If he is a little devil, Bo Liang is a big devil. Time just static for a moment, the next second thin cool face expressionless button down the wrench, sorry, he never play empty, more do not like nonsense. If he has time, he may ask why he can''t think of provoking him, but if he moves to warm, he will go to die. "Bang", a huge sound, to warm subconsciously closed his eyes, open his eyes again, in the hazy smoke, she did not see who fell. It turned out that when Anna was in the critical moment, she opened the fanxingyuan and let Bo Liang empty it. Then, taking advantage of the increasingly thick smoke, she pulled fanxingyuan back to the only car that had not been hit with a flat tire, and with all the people who could retreat, she retreated. "Mr. Bo, are you still chasing me?" Black Hawk also shuttle into the smoke, just he is covering thin cool rushed in. "No, we don''t have to chase the poor. It''s not time to clean him up. We don''t have many people with us. Just scare him away." Thin cool deep voice way, the gas of Su Sha on his body hasn''t completely faded, the tone still takes obvious murderous gas. White smoke gradually dispersed, thin cool turned to see the hands and feet were clasped on the back seat of the car to warm. When you see Xiang Nuan''s appearance clearly, thin cool eyes suddenly shrink. His Xiang Nuan is beaten, his cheeks are swollen, the corners of his mouth are still with blood stains that haven''t been wiped dry, his nose is red, and his beautiful and elegant eyes are full of tears. When Xiang Nuan opened her mouth, she found that she already had a cry: "how did you come? I almost lost it again. Do you know?" "Sorry..." Thin cool distressed embrace to warm, to warm embrace into the arms, gently pat to warm back, like to coax a child again: "I''m late, I should have found you earlier." This day and night were scared, too warm, in the thin cool arms seems to find a safe haven, has been tense nerves relax down, it is very fragile. She kept pounding Bo Liang''s chest with her fist, complaining in tears: "do you know that I almost died when I overturned in the mountains, and how difficult it is to walk on the mountain road in the mountains?" "do you know that when I came to the village to borrow my mobile phone and wanted to call you, I was almost tied by them to be my wife? Do you know how abnormal that fanxingyuan is! Wuwuwu... " "I know. I know now. I''m sorry..." Thin cool keep beating to warm back apology, hear to warm eat so much pain, heartache in a mess. Hasty, just should not let fan Xingyuan go, early know that he hurt Xiang Nuan, he should let fan Xingyuan die on the spot. Black Hawk kindly explained to Bo Liang: "madam, in fact, it''s not easy for Bo always to find you so quickly. Baiyun Mountain is very big, and we have no direction at all. If not for Bo''s accurate judgment, we may not find you now..." "Black Hawk, stop it. Let her fight." Bo Liang motioned to the Black Hawk. Needless to say, he didn''t protect Xiang Nuan well. He was caught by such a simple plan. Xiang Nuan should blame him.After vent to warm slowly calm down, she also know this thing can''t blame thin cool, thin cool can find her so quickly, that he has been very heart. Looking at the gentle thin cool eyebrows in front of her, after a day and a night of running thin cool and no more neat than her where to go, always pay attention to the image of his beard ragged, a look is not shaved, the body is also wearing last night''s black assault suit did not change, you can see that he is looking for her all night. Xiang Nuan pours into Bo Liang''s arms again. On Bo Liang''s broad and strong chest, Xiang Nuan appears so petite and chokes: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t hit you. I''m just scared..." "It''s OK," Bo Liang continued to comfort Xiang Nuan patiently: "now that I''m by your side, you''ll be safe. No one can threaten to hurt you any more." Under the comfort of Bo Liang over and over again, he smelled the familiar peppermint flavor on Bo Liang''s body, the cool fragrance, and slowly calmed down to warm heart, feeling a sense of security. Greedy breathing the breath of thin cool arms, Xiang Nuan has never felt her dependence on thin cool as clearly as at this moment. After the people of fanxingyuan withdraw, Bo Liang''s people control the remaining mercenaries who have not had time to evacuate together. Soon after, the police who received the villagers'' alarm also came. Xiang Nuan realized that Bo Liang had only brought a team of seven people. Chapter 301 After he calmed down, Xiang Nuan felt afraid. Looking at Bo Liang''s attacking posture, Xiang Nuan thought that he had brought a team of at least 30 people. He never thought that he had brought a team of seven people. The number of people was not even as large as that of fanxingyuan. I think I was bluffing just now, in order to frighten fanxingyuan from the beginning and let fanxingyuan take the initiative to retreat. Only in this way can we be saved and warm. That just thin cool a person to come from entering the fog, is completely in danger, but any accident, the consequences are unimaginable. Xiang Nuan was moved to think of this. She was held in her arms by Princess Bo Liang. Bo Liang was waiting for his nanny car to come. Before his car arrived, he was even reluctant to put Xiang Nuan on the ground. "Thank you..." To warm in thin cool arms buzzing said, face flying unnatural scarlet. "You don''t have to say thank you to me." Bo Liang''s tone is still a little stiff. Obviously, he hasn''t adapted to the warm atmosphere between Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang. Xiang Nuan was embarrassed to say anything more. She felt that no matter how much she said to thank her for such a life and death event, it was very empty, but she thought she knew what to do in the future. The man who organized the villagers to kidnap xiangnuan was hopeless. After the police came, he was out of breath. It''s not an ordinary small event that there have been homicide cases and such large-scale conflicts and wars. A lot of people from above have come at once. Xiang Nuan tells Bo Liang about her experience. After hearing this, Bo Liang looks very ugly and deals with it in person. It turns out that people in this village are brave enough to be their daughter-in-law to Nuan in broad daylight because there have been many cases of trafficking in people here. After a detailed investigation, it is found that there are still three women who have been sold in from outside in this village, all of them have been rescued, and those who participate in the sale of people will all be punished. When the villagers in this village saw Xiang Nuan again, their arrogance had gone completely. They thought Xiang Nuan was just an ordinary girl in distress, and they could handle it at will. They didn''t expect that the girl was so big. Almost half of the men in the village are going to be arrested because they are involved in this matter. When their men are about to be arrested, those gossipy women who used to point at xiangnuan rush to xiangnuan. They kowtow and admit their mistakes, trying to make xiangnuan forgive them. They think that as long as xiangnuan doesn''t pursue this matter, their men will be OK. Looking at these stupid people with warm and cold eyes, she is not moved at all. She is not good at all. How can she forgive these people after being hurt. "It''s clear that if you have ruined so many women''s lives, you should be punished accordingly. If you feel wronged, just tell the law." To warm kowtow to beg for mercy after they finish, let Bo Liang close the door of the nanny car, the outside cry father call Niang voice are isolated outside. Bo Liang noticed that Xiang Nuan was fierce when he spoke, but after closing the door, the man was shaking uncontrollably. He was scared at first sight. Thin cool some distressed good to warm scattered in the corner of the mouth hair, looking at the warm eyebrows are full of tenderness, said the words are cruel: "according to my meaning, they just give away or cheap them, dare to do so to you, should kill all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± To warm a deep breath, do not know how to return to thin cool words. She is very tired now, with a blank in her head. Watching the car driving fast on the road out of the mountain, she thinks that what she has experienced before is a dream, but her hurt cheek reminds her that what just happened is true. "Sleep, sleep for a while, we will arrive at the airport, get on the plane, we will go home, in my side you don''t have to worry about anything, you are the safest." Thin cool pat to warm back coax. Listen to thin cool low magnetic voice, to warm slowly closed his eyes, pulled him has been patting her back hand, put into the arms, lean on thin cool hand slowly sleep in the past. Thin cool smile, looking like a kitten nestled in his hand to warm, mouth slowly hook up, has been empty heart is so filled. He thought that he must better protect xiangnuan in the future. She should be a pampered flower and should not be beaten by the external wind and rain. His woman should be able to get what she wants. She should do whatever she wants. She doesn''t know anything about the world. She can offer everything she wants with both hands. This lost and recovered makes Bo Liang more aware of Xiang Nuan''s position in his heart, and more cherish Xiang Nuan. I don''t know when it started. Almost imperceptibly, Xiang Nuan has quietly invaded and covered his heart. Without Xiang Nuan, he even felt that breathing was just a mechanical activity to maintain his life. However, if Xiang Nuan wants to make money on his own, Bo Liang is willing to let Xiang Nuan go out and work hard. It''s just that it''s too hard for him to fight for the role this time, especially when he encounters so many things, it''s too dangerous.Thin cool eyes moved away from the warm body, turned on the mobile phone when it returned to expressionless. Click the dialog box to send a message to Chengshu: "the heroine of" nine days mystery girl "must be xiangnuan. If Johnson and Loken have any objection, let them get out of the Asian market completely." After sending the news, Bo Liang looks at Xiang Nuan and turns into a loving father with a big smile. When his fool Xiao Nuan wakes up, she will feel that her hard work is not in vain. She finally won the role with her own efforts. On the other side, fan Xingyuan and his mercenaries successfully evacuated from the city of Shu. Sitting on a private helicopter, he looked at the city under the clouds from a high altitude, and his face was unpredictable. Anna on one side poured water for fanxingyuan. She was worried: "we are making too much noise in Shu city this time. Will we be targeted by the Chinese government, and other forces..." No wonder Anna is worried that the "former life organization" has been offending a lot of people, so Fanshen and fanxingyuan are always very careful in their whereabouts. They are always very mysterious. They are afraid that they will be sought after after their whereabouts are exposed. This time, fanxingyuan''s disturbance in Sichuan city is really too big. But fan Xingyuan didn''t think: "Bo Liang''s people also started. They didn''t dare to say anything when the official asked. Moreover, we didn''t leave any evidence. The official people couldn''t find us." Chapter 302 "But there are other forces..." Anna is still a little worried. "I don''t need to pay attention to this. Based on my understanding of Bo Liang, he certainly hopes to solve me personally, so he won''t disclose my whereabouts to others. His people are trustworthy." When fan Xingyuan said this, his mouth was sarcastic. He didn''t know whether he was mocking himself or Bo Liang. Anna thinks that there is some truth. Bo Liang has always been the number one target of the former organization. The former organization and Bo''s family can be said to be absolute enemies. In all kinds of contacts throughout the year, fan Xingyuan, who often fights with Bo Liang, has become a rare person who knows Bo Liang. Now fan Xingyuan is not worried about these things. He has been thinking about why Bo Liang arrived so quickly, why he seemed to have been prepared for so many people, and why he thought it was impossible to bring so many people here. Is Bo Liang''s efficiency so high? Zuo Siyou couldn''t figure out the answer. Fan Xingyuan was very upset. He always felt that something was wrong. Of course, there was another possibility that the people he arranged there betrayed him, so Bo Liang could find the small village they had agreed to gather in advance so quickly Until the plane landed, Tang Wushuang received the news from Tang Wushuang. Tang Wushuang said that she was suspected of being controlled by Bo Liang at that time, and almost couldn''t come back. She was released by Bo Liang in exchange for Tang Shilin''s whereabouts. Tang Wushuang told fan Xingyuan that Bo Liang''s troops were basically searching in Baiyun Mountain. The team led by Bo Liang that fan Xingyuan met should be just a small team. It turns out that Tang Wushuang was the man who was arranged by fan Xingyuan to get them trapped in the mountains. It''s no accident that they were trapped in the mountains. As long as the people who followed them changed the place where they went up the mountain to make the sign, they could easily be trapped in the mountains. Then, while everyone was looking for Johnson, Xiang Nuan was tied up. All this was going well. Tang Wushuang also felt that she had done it perfectly. She couldn''t understand why she was targeted by Bo Liang. Fortunately, Bo Liang didn''t doubt her more. He just thought that she was jealous of Xiang Nuan because of her sister Tang Shilin. He deliberately lost Xiang Nuan when he went into the mountain to find someone. Later, when Cheng Boliang brought his own team into the mountain to find xiangnuan, Tang Wushuang found a chance to escape. There are also people from fanxingyuan. Only in this way can Tang Wushuang come back completely. According to Tang Wushuang, she didn''t betray fanxingyuan. Fanxingyuan thought that if Tang Wushuang really betrayed him in Bo Liang, Bo Liang should have arrived at the village earlier and made a move when Xiang Nuan was caught by the villagers. He couldn''t wait for him to make a move. If Tang Wushuang really didn''t lie, Bo Liang came first and really only brought a small team, then he and his mercenaries can take Bo Liang, even if they can''t, it''s no problem to take Bo Liang to warm. He still fell into Bo Liang''s trap. In this battle between the two, he lost Now as soon as fan Xingyuan closed his eyes, Xiang Nuan would appear in his mind. He recalled the details of walking out of the mountain with Xiang Nuan again and again. Xiang Nuan is a kind girl. She doesn''t care about him, but she gives him clothes and shoes twice and three times. When she walks in front of him, she turns to see his situation from time to time. Xiang Nuan looks bright and delicate. In the ancient Chinese saying, it''s like the daughter of Luoshen coming down to the world. She is well-educated in every aspect. At first sight, she is a girl who has been pampered and raised in the palm of her hand since childhood. What impresses fanxingyuan most is her eyes that seem to be able to speak. They are clear and smart. Unlike those who are not familiar with the world, she is tough and intelligent. The flowers that still bloom after the trials of wind and rain are the most charming. Fan Xingyuan knew that Xiang Nuan''s tenacity and calmness, which were different from those of her peers, were all due to her tribulations, and he knew what her tribulations were. Fanxingyuan is like a person who has been color blind for many years, and Xiang Nuan is the first one to appear in his world, let him see the fresh color, and is so colorful. He couldn''t help thinking about why he didn''t know Xiang Nuan earlier. If he knew Xiang Nuan earlier, he would pamper Xiang Nuan beside him like Bo Liang. Just thinking about it, he thought that life was very interesting. In fact, he had a chance to know Xiang Nuan before Bo Liang. When his father sent for his parents, he knew the existence of Xiang Nuan. At that time, Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang were not together. He just has a little impression of Xiang Nuan, which is the kind of person who knows what business the organization is doing recently. In this way, he missed the opportunity to contact xiangnuan, but it''s OK. It''s not too late to know her now. Although she is by Bo Liang''s side, he is confident that he can snatch xiangnuan from Bo Liang''s side again. In his hand, fan Xingyuan took the pink raincoat that xiangnuan had sent him. He rubbed his finger against the raincoat and laughed thoughtfullyHere Xiang Nuan finally left the endless mountains and arrived at the airport in Bo Liang''s car. Bo Liang prepared his private plane, and after entering the airport, he could take the VIP passage to board. But what Xiang Nuan never thought was that the news of her disappearance in the mountains was spread by someone. Now all the reports outside are the news of famous actress Xiang Nuan''s disappearance in the mountains. In addition, Bo Liang is very confidential about his whereabouts after finding Xiang Nuan. These paparazzi reporters have no place to get Xiang Nuan''s news. The marketing numbers on micro-blog official account are more and more evil. So far, various versions of legend have been made, even with hearsay rumors. These paparazzi reporters have no place to get the news of Xiang Nuan, and the government does not disclose it. The most stupid and primitive way they can think of is to wait at the airport. Even if you can''t wait for Xiang Nuan, if you can wait for Bo Liang, you can also connect the lens to Bo Liang''s face. Facing the lens, Bo Liang, the cold faced king of hell, will reveal some news. I didn''t expect that they were so lucky. The night after Xiang Nuan was lost, they waited for Xiang Nuan to appear in disguise at the airport. They all swarmed in, and there were many loyal fans of Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan, who was worried about being lovelorn, came from all over the world, and surrounded those who appeared. Chapter 303 When the popular female star suddenly lost contact for two days, at the same time, it shocked many forces. No matter what the reason for the loss of contact is, this thing itself is full of hot spots. When it is reported, it is only hot search. Moreover, the relationship between Xiang Nuan and Xia Meng is not very good. Xia Meng has also isolated Xiang Nuan with everyone. If reporters ask Xiang Nuan about what Xia Meng said, Xiang Nuan still doesn''t know Will you give Xia Meng face. If Xiang Nuan doesn''t give face Xiang Nuan is terrified. Since she became famous, she has not been blocked by reporters. When she went on the hot search, she was amused. In order to dig more materials, she also chased and blocked crazily, but she has never met such a posture as today. The crowd of people came, and they would be surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. They kept pushing her. The microphone and camera were almost connected to xiangnuan''s face, and the crazy flash was flashing to xiangnuan''s eyes. Sharp topics came out of those reporters'' mouths: "it''s said that Miss Xiang''s disappearance this time is very strange. It''s said that you deliberately disappeared in order to make director Johnson feel guilty and win the heroine of the latest masterpiece of Loken company. Is that so?" "Miss Xiang, there is also a rumor that you are having a tryst with your underground lover in the mountains. You forget about it and have a big time. Is that right?" "There are also people who say that Miss Xiang was maliciously kidnapped and retaliated because she robbed too many people''s resources in the past. Is there such a thing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are also a series of problems that have been smashed. All of these entertainment and marketing numbers, who are not too big to watch the excitement, want to make things bigger, and all of the questions they ask are directed in a bad direction. Only in this way can their news be hot. To warm thin cool with security around, but seven or eight security also can''t stand this crazy crowd, to warm was crowded almost fell. Chapter 304 Xiang Nuan is a very strong person, she is not a timid and weak person, but in the face of such a posture, Xiang Nuan is still at a loss. Just when Xiang Nuan almost fell down, Bo Liang reached out and held her. Today, he was wearing a long black windbreaker. In front of so many cameras, he unbuttoned his clothes one by one, opened his windbreaker and hid the petite Xiang Nuan in his windbreaker. The windbreaker is full of thin, cool and cold breath. Surrounded by this breath, Xiang Nuan feels very safe, and even his just flustered mind is stabilized. Xiang Nuan, who was protected by Bo Liang, leaned out of Bo Liang''s arms and said coldly and firmly: "thank you for your concern. I''m fine. I won''t answer any questions that are slandered, targeted and oriented. My agent and company will contact you in the future. Thank you." Then, just after crossing outside, he shrinks back to Bo Liang''s arms just like an ostrich. In this way, he looks like a little kitten who has the courage to show her teeth in front of outsiders and is very aggrieved in front of his own people. He looks at Bo Liang''s soft heart. But there are always some entertainers who are reluctant to let go. They have been waiting here for so long, and the opportunity of hot search is in front of them. How can they just let it go? There are also people''s microphones and cameras constantly poke at the warm body. When the warm body is protected by thin cool in the arms, it pokes at thin cool''s body. Bo Liang didn''t speak so well to Nuan. He grabbed the nearest camera they were talking to. When an adult man wanted to carry the camera on his shoulder, Bo Liang picked it up easily with one hand, just like carrying some light plastic board. After picking it up, he smashed the camera maker who didn''t know how to handle it. The force was so strong that the camera maker stepped back several steps in a row. Even the crowd behind him was affected, and many people in the crowd fell to the ground. There was a sigh in the crowd. No one thought that Bo Liang would make such an aggressive counterattack in front of so many cameras. In the past, the stars who had an accident were mostly hiding, never daring to do so. Even a small counterattack would be infinitely expanded, and they would be criticized, saying that the stars are great, the rich are great and so on. Sometimes public opinion would really crush people. But now Bo Liang is too frightening. His face is fierce, his eyes are fierce, and he seems to be able to eat people. His whole body is full of the breath of no strangers. He really seems to be the cold faced king of hell who just came out of the underground. Under the pressure of Bo Liang, no one dared to stand up and resist, and those eloquent amusements were all silent. Who in the industry doesn''t know Bo liang? Every year, there are many people who offend Bo Liang, such as those who make random reports without a stone hammer, and finally disappear in the industry. It depends on how much Bo Liang cares about Xiang Nuan now. In order to be warm, he doesn''t hesitate to do it directly in front of so many people. Who dares to touch the moldy head of Xiang Nuan now will be cold. Bo Liang saw that these people had calmed down, so he was more satisfied. His mouth curved slightly, even more bloodthirsty: "don''t use the way you used to deal with other female stars on Xiaowen. She is Bo''s serious little grandmother. She comes to the entertainment industry just to experience life. If I see any news you write about Xiaowen later or tomorrow, your company is against BO, You''d better think about it. " Bo Liang''s words are too intimidating. The originally noisy crowd was as quiet as a chicken. After weighing the pros and cons, everyone chose to shut up. It''s true that the news of xiangnuan has a high flow and hot spot, but their company has to survive to enjoy the benefits. If their company is directly cooled down by Bo, it''s still playing wool. Even Xiang Nuan can''t help but give Bo Liang a thumbs up in his windbreaker. There are few people who can be so domineering as Mr. Bo at the end of the day. He looks so handsome! No, wait a minute. What''s called mixing in the entertainment circle? She just wants to experience life. Is she really serious about mixing in the entertainment circle? Is she making money by her own ability! That is to say, from this time on, the legend of Xiang Nuan began to appear in the river and lake, which is called "random gangster to shadow Queen" Many of the newcomers and passers-by don''t understand why Xiang Nuan has such a quack title. However, many senior people in the industry say that it''s not something that ordinary people should know. It also casts a veil of mystery on Xiang Nuan. Under the strong atmosphere of Bo Liang, everyone consciously gave way to Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan, and Xiang Nuan boarded the plane smoothly. Mo Chou has been waiting for Xiang Nuan at the gate for a long time. She knows that Xiang Nuan is coming from a long distance. There are too many people to get to Xiang Nuan''s side. After Xiang Nuan comes smoothly, she boards the plane with Xiang Nuan. After getting on the plane, don''t worry about checking Xiang Nuan up and down. After confirming that Xiang Nuan is really OK, he sighed with a long sigh: "fortunately, you are OK. You really don''t know. When you know that you can''t find the lost contact, I''m scared to death. God bless you."Mo Chou, who doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, is scared to call God''s blessing when he loses contact with Nuan. We can see how frightening it is. "I''m all right," Xiang Nuan patted Mo Chou''s hand and comforted him. Then he turned his head and looked at Bo coldly. "This time I can come back smoothly mainly because of Mr. Bo. Without him, I may not be able to come back..." Bo Liang sits in the front row with his legs stacked together and holds the latest financial newspapers in his hand. It seems that he is seriously understanding the economic trend of these two days. In fact, his mind is all about warming up in the rear. Hearing Xiang Nuan boasting to others, the corner of his mouth rose uncontrollably. He snapped his fingers and told the stewardess, "take two clean blankets and slippers to the two ladies in the back." "Ah?" To warm smell speech, look up to thin cool. "There are still three hours to fly. You are tired for two days and two nights. You can have a rest first. I''ll call you when you arrive." Bo Liang said while reading the newspaper. During the conversation, the stewardess had taken the comfortable cotton slippers and blanket, put on the slippers and lay flat on the seat. Mo Chou chuckles and whispers to Xiang Nuan: "thanks to your blessing, Bo always takes care of me. It seems that Bo always has a real love for you." A piece of rosy clouds flew over the warm white cheek: "what are you talking nonsense? How can you start to become such a gossip?" Chapter 305 Mo chou white to warm one eye, continue to tease: "I gossip is not a day or two things, how gossip this time you are so excited, it seems that you are not general to Bo." Xiang Nuan sees Mo Chou speak louder and louder. Bo Liangdu in front of her listens to this side. She stares at Mo Chou, pulls on the blanket and sleeps: "I''m too lazy to gossip with you. I''m sleeping." "Cut, no fun." Mo chou a little hate iron is not steel, she gave to warm to create such a good side to express thin cool opportunity, the result to warm did not cherish. It is clear that these two people are now like glue, and their feelings are better than ordinary newlyweds, but they are not willing to be frank with each other. A man who is entangled in his contractual relationship with Bo Liang is not willing to take the initiative to talk about it. A former Iron and steel man, who is just beginning to transform, doesn''t know what to think in his mind. He may not even know how to express himself to a girl. The two of them are so strangely stiff that they are itching to see Mo Chou and Cheng Shu. Mo Chou is the first two. She is Xiang Nuan''s agent. When did she become a counselor. Bo Liang didn''t wait for Xiang Nuan''s answer, but he felt a little pity. Forget it, Xiang Nuan is by his side now. The way they get along with each other makes him feel very comfortable. Many words don''t have to be so clear. And the most important thing is that he and Xiang Nuan are still legal couples. As long as he does not agree to divorce one day, Xiang Nuan is still his wife. He is planning to stay away from Xiang Nuan for the rest of his life. After the recent Cohabitation Contract is over, he will think of some other ways to sign another one with Xiang Nuan Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang finally came back to mordu from Shu city. Looking at the prosperous night scene of mordu, Xiang Nuan took a deep breath of the air with car exhaust and sighed: "sure enough, the place with developed urban civilization is more suitable for me. It''s killing me in the mountains and forests." Bo Liang stood behind xiangnuan, noncommittal: "I have advised you not to go camping for a long time. You want to go, just like your little arms and legs, it''s a miracle that you can insist on coming out of the deep mountains." "I always feel like you''re in PUA and I''m..." Xiang Nuan turns his head to see Xiang Bo Liang. From getting off the plane to going home now, Bo Liang has more than once conveyed the idea that Xiang Nuan is suitable to stay in a place where people take care of him. It''s totally impossible to go out alone. "Do you have one?" Bo Liang didn''t realize: "I''m just telling the truth?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to argue with Bo Liang about this problem any more. She looks at the street view flying by the window and murmurs to herself, "Hey, this camping is really a pain. I just don''t know if I can win that role with my efforts." The girl''s facial features are delicate, bright and graceful, which is different from the budding when she just met her last year. After a year''s polishing in the entertainment circle, she has matured a lot, with noble demeanor, like the blooming Hibiscus in summer, beautiful and charming. She holds her small face and looks thoughtfully out of the window. The light outside the window is reflected in her clear eyes. It is as bright as stars. Bo Liang is attracted unconsciously. He touched his warm head and said, "if you work so hard, God won''t treat people who work so hard." He turned his head with a sneer at Nuan: "I don''t think Bo is someone who believes in heaven?" Thin cool is choked to warm for a while, this little wench, follow in his side, other didn''t learn, the venomous tongue Kung Fu of accept a person is to learn with him increasingly fine. Bo Liang''s mouth filled with an inexplicable smile: "it''s always necessary to pretend to write a letter. Otherwise, what can we do for those stupid and hardworking people who still can''t get good results?" "Well?" How can she feel that she is the stupid and hardworking person in Bo Liang''s mouth? No, even if you are born with a better brain than others, you can easily get the results of other people''s great efforts, and you don''t have to say that, right? She turned her head to the window and chose to shut up. She didn''t dare to accept Bo Liang any more. Her cultivation is still shallow. It seems that she is not bo Liang''s opponent at present. After returning to Mordor, Bo Liang began to be busy again. Perhaps Bo Liang was stimulated by Su Che and fan Xingyuan, felt the threat from foreign forces, and began to vigorously develop and expand his overseas business. At present, the whole Bo''s headquarters are nervous, expanding the overseas market is not easy, any decision-making mistakes may affect the normal operation of the whole Bo. When Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang work together in the study, they know Bo''s latest trend from Bo Liang''s phone call with his subordinates. Always with thin cool together in the study, thin cool always have nothing to do with the call to warm, all of a sudden let warm a heating temperature, all of a sudden let warm down to take a cup of hot milk or something, in fact thin cool is to increase a little bit with warm interaction. But after he came back, Bo Liang was very serious when he was working in the study. He sat upright in front of such an expensive pear blossom wood desk, with a pair of slender and well-defined hands pounding on the computer, and all kinds of obscure statements flashed across the screen.Xiang Nuan used to be a senior accountant specially invited by his parents to teach financial knowledge. Xiang Nuan was also praised by his teacher for his talent. However, when Bo Liang read these statements, he felt headache. So she admires Bo Liang''s ability very much, success can''t be accidental, Bo Liang''s strength is outstanding indeed. Bo Liang casually wears black pajamas at home. Pure silk fabric reflects luster in the light of the study, which makes him very expensive. His jaw is slightly tight, and the man who works hard is full of charm. Every time Xiang Nuan looks up and sees Bo Liang, he will be amazed by Bo Liang''s beauty. How can there be such a good-looking man in the world? He is not only good-looking, but also powerful and rich. The most important thing is his ability. It''s unfair for the creator to think so, but he has spent so much effort on Bo Liang. When Bo Liang looks up again, what he sees is Xiang Nuan sitting on the sofa, biting the penholder in his mouth and looking at him foolishly. Thin cool smile, tonight''s office too devoted, forget to call her. He rushed to warm and waved, "come here." "What for?" Peep was found to warm some embarrassment, nest in the sofa did not move. "I''ve been sitting in front of the computer for a long time. My shoulders and neck are a little sour. Come and help me pinch them." Thin cool said to move a neck, the eyebrow Yu hides light tired state. Chapter 306 Xiang Nuan can see from the cunning of the flash at the bottom of Bo Liang''s eyes that Bo Liang is deliberately ordering her again. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with Bo Liang. Every time he orders her to do some small work, he has to be complacent for a long time. Who would have thought that it would be so cold outside, so cool with a card face, but in fact it would be so childish in private. Originally Xiang Nuan wanted to refuse, but the massage for Bo Liang was not included in the contract. However, after seeing the fatigue between Bo Liang''s eyebrows, Xiang Nuan was soft hearted. She thought that Bo Liang had saved her, so she thought it was a reward. Slowly moved to thin cool behind, to warm began to give thin cool massage shoulder neck, her small hands white thin, symmetrical and beautiful. She has a very serious massage, but her little strength on Bo Liang''s body is just like tickling, and gradually she gets Bo Liang''s heart racing. The temperature in the study rises slowly, and the atmosphere is beautiful. Bo Liang holds down Xiang Nuan''s little hand on his shoulder, and his voice is hoarse: "are you giving me a good massage?" Xiang Nuan naturally felt that the beginning of this trend was not right. When the thin cool big palm pressed her little hand, she pulled back her hand as fiercely as being burned. She felt the place she had been touched by Bo Liang, where it was crisp and numb, and there was an indescribable feeling. Back to the sofa: "I didn''t know how to massage. I''m not a professional. If you think I can''t massage well, you should go to a professional person and tell me what to do." Bo Liang got up and left with Xiang Nuan. He pressed Xiang Nuan directly on the sofa and looked at Xiang Nuan with his arms up and down: "no, I didn''t say you didn''t press it well. You pressed it very well, very comfortable, just It''s a little unorthodox. " The cold peppermint flavor with a unique smell of nicotine, airtight wrapped to warm, small to warm suddenly covered in a thin cool shadow. Xiang Nuan looks at the thin cool of the backlight. His straight nose and sword eyebrows fly into his temples. He can''t see his eyes clearly under the backlight. There is a faint halo behind him. But you don''t have to look at Xiang Nuan to know that Bo Liang''s eyes must have been infected with the desire for danger now, which can be clearly perceived from his gradually heavy breathing sound. Xiang Nuan still held the script he had not seen and a cat''s paw fountain pen in his hands. He put the script in his hands against Bo Liang''s chest and stammered: "you Don''t talk nonsense. If I don''t press it properly, there will be no more serious massage than me, OK? " Of course, it''s not the key to be upright or not. Thin cool is just a matter of finding a hair. His fingers twined around her warm and soft hair. She had just finished taking a bath, and each hair sent out an attractive fragrance, which was the taste of thin cool''s favorite shampoo. Put the hair around your fingers on the tip of your nose and smell it greedily. It looks like you are addicted to smoking again. Xiang Nuan has been missing for a day and a night. He can''t forget the sense of panic when he lost Xiang Nuan. It''s like a whole heart has been forcibly dug away, and it''s so empty. Only now that he really holds Xiang Nuan and smells the sweet smell on Xiang Nuan''s body, can he feel secure, that he also really exists, and that his heart is complete. He is greedy for this integrity, not satisfied with this integrity, he wants to have a deeper step to warm, with the nearest distance between two people can reach to feel her. As the sound of thin cool breathing became more and more heavy, Xiang''s warm heart also began to play a small drum. The sound in her chest was so loud that she could hear it clearly. When you think about it, she and Bo Liang haven''t done it for a while It''s clear what''s going to happen next to Xiang Nuan, but this time it seems that it''s different from everything before. Xiang Nuan is looking forward to Bo Liang this time From the heart, thin cool is really the best among men. It''s impeccable. The figure of inverted triangle and eight abdominal muscles is strong and smooth. Through the wide neckline of pajamas, you can see the scenery inside is enough to make your blood flow. Xiang Nuan''s little face from the beginning of flying on two pieces of rosy clouds, to now the little face is bright red, tempting to let people bite, two against thin cool little hands gradually lost strength, thin cool more and more close to her Hands were thin cool raised overhead, hands of the script and pen quietly fell to the thick carpet. Just before the beginning, Bo Liang bit his warm ear and asked in a low voice, "I saved you yesterday. I''m tired. Can you take the initiative today?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan didn''t expect Bo Liang to make such a request. As soon as he came back, he started to work, and he really couldn''t see that he was tired at all. This is exactly the excuse he deliberately made. By the way, Xiang Nuan, however, saved his life again. After struggling in her heart, Xiang Nuan nodded slightly. On the way back, she kept thinking that Bo Liang risked her life to save her again. How should she return this time. Now think about it, this kind of meat compensation seems to be a bit vulgar, but it is the most direct and simple way. Anyway, Bo Liang has everything else. No matter what she returns to Bo Liang, it seems a little redundant.What''s more, she is willing to be warm this time. There is no contract or any other disordered interest factor in it. She is completely in love with him. She is in love with such a man as dragon and Phoenix See to warm nod, thin cool think he read wrong, straight stare at to warm to see for a long time. Until to warm embarrassed twisted head, voice with shallow hoarseness, whine to the man''s heart: "but I don''t how can..." Thin cool this just reaction come over, continuous dense kiss fell to warm white tender face, thin cool tone is full of pity: "nothing, I teach you..." After a loud finger, the voice control light in the study darkened. Two people in the room went to the clouds and rain together. The beautiful room added a spring color to the cold and serious study. At the beginning, Xiang Nuan could cooperate with Bo Liang. At the back, Xiang Nuan couldn''t hold on. Bo Liang was too strong, so he switched back and continued. When Xiang Nuan woke up, it was almost noon the next day. She was washed clean, changed her clothes and slept in the familiar big bed. The position around us is already empty. At this point, our model worker has already got up and went to work in the company. After Xiang Nuan gets up, she leans lazily on the pillow at the head of the bed. She is almost as sore as a broken frame. It reminds her of last night''s madness in her study, and her little face turns red just thinking about Xiang Nuan. Pick up the mobile phone at the head of the bed, habitually turn over wechat, Bo Liang really left a message for her: "I go out to work, breakfast is ready, eat enough and then go out to the company, anything contact me at any time." Chapter 307 This has almost become a habit of Bo Liang. Every time when he starts to work, Xiang Nuan doesn''t wake up, he will leave a message to Xiang Nuan. The content of the message is similar, but it can always warm Xiang Nuan''s heart. She has to go to the company this afternoon. She hasn''t been to the company for a long time. Even though the nature of her job is that she doesn''t need to go to the company very much, she still needs to show up occasionally in the company as one of the top class of the company recently. After washing and tidying up, she went downstairs and painted a light make-up for Xiang Nuan. Besides being delicate and bright, she also had a sense of competence of a strong urban woman. She looked much more mature and powerful than when she left Xiangjia a year ago. When going downstairs, Xiaoqin was busy cleaning in the living room. When he looked up and saw xiangnuan coming down, he ran to the kitchen and brought out the breakfast he had already prepared. "Madam, breakfast is ready. It''s always warm on the stove. Today''s breakfast is cooked by the young master himself. Madam, try it quickly." Xiaoqin side to the table to warm cloth dishes, while gallant said. "Do you think the breakfast at this table today is made of thin cold?" Xiang Nuan was very surprised. Today, Bo Liang didn''t call her up to make breakfast. He also made her a breakfast. It''s too magical. Recently, Bo Liang has been cooking for many times. Is she in love with cooking or something? Is it because at that time last night she took the initiative to coax Bo Liang to be happy, so Mr. Bo made breakfast for her as soon as he was happy? Xiao Qin gave Xiang Nuan a small bowl of porridge: "yes, this porridge is bird''s nest, peach gum and medlar porridge. It''s very effective for beauty. The young master got up early in the morning and specially prepared it. His wife is beautiful. If you drink this kind of porridge to nourish your blood, you will be radiant and look better. By then, the young master will be more fascinated by his wife." Xiaoqin''s mouth is not so sweet. Originally, she was a little cramped, but later she found that Xiang Nuan was very easygoing. It was the age of the little girl''s chattering that she talked more when she became lively. "OK, OK, don''t be so talkative. I don''t know what benefits Bo Liang has given you. I want you to work so hard to say good things for him behind his back." To warm smile way. She tasted the bird''s nest peach gum and medlar porridge made by Bo Liang. It was sweet, soft and glutinous. She had a good command of the fire. It was very sweet and delicious. The most important thing was low calorie and low calorie. She could not eat it better for people who needed to keep fit. She drank two small bowls at a time. Xiaoqin Snickers. His wife doesn''t say anything, but she is honest. She likes the breakfast made by the young master very much. When the young master comes back, she will help his wife to convey it. The young master and his wife are good people. If their relationship is heated up again, there may be many young masters in the family soon. "By the way, where''s Xiaojing?" Xiang Nuan just reflected that Xiang Jing had not appeared since she came back yesterday. She was entangled by Bo Liang, but also a little dizzy. Even her brother didn''t think of it for a moment, which made Xiang Nuan a little ashamed and a little guilty. There were so many news about her disappearance that Xiang Jing knew that she should be worried. "Xiaojing''s younger brother went to the school to take part in the closed training after you left for Shucheng. He reviewed the final examination in different classes. He told me that the school is not allowed to bring mobile phones. Let me explain to you when you ask." Xiaoqin returned. As a famous school in the magic capital, Mingqi is well-known for its strict control over learning. No matter what kind of family the students come to study in, they have to study wholeheartedly when they arrive at the school. Everything is ranked according to their grades. Therefore, it is normal to have a completely closed refresher class at the end of the term. Xiang Nuan breathes a sigh of relief. In this case, Xiang Jing should not know about her loss of contact when the school is completely closed, otherwise he would have been in a hurry to contact her. But Xiang Nuan is still a little worried: "Xiaojing''s body doesn''t know whether he has recovered, the school is completely closed, and he doesn''t know whether the food is nutritious. Can his body bear it?" Xiaoqin has already prepared: "don''t worry, madam. The school is totally closed, but you can deliver meals. I will deliver nutritious meals to Xiaojing''s younger brother every day for lunch and dinner. I''m sure I can keep Xiaojing''s younger brother healthy." Xiang Nuan takes Xiaoqin in a different light. He didn''t expect that this little girl is young and does things so attentively. Before that, Xiaoling was compared with Xiaoqin, which immediately dwarfs him. No wonder Bo Liang would transfer Xiaoling back and Xiaoqin back. Xiang Nuan took a picture of Xiaoqin: "it''s really thanks to you these days. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. If you need any help, please come to me. You are not a few years older than Xiaojing, and you are also my sister." Xiao Qin was very warm when he heard this. He thought it would be a hard job to serve the young master, but he didn''t expect it to be a good job. When I drove to Xingchuang company, Mo Chou was not in the office. I asked the assistant next door to find out that Mo Chou was taking new people in the practice room. Since Mo Chou was promoted, all the new recruits in the company have been assessed and trained by Mo Chou. Xiang Nuan was quite interested in the newcomers of the company, so he went directly to the practice room to find Mo Chou. By the way, he saw if there were any good candidates in the latest batch of newcomers recruited by the company. Xingchuang company is not one of the leading entertainment companies, but Xingchuang company is backed by Bo family, which is one of the richest.No matter what it is, it''s a lot of work. For example, there are only one or two training rooms for new people in other companies, or they rent them outside. Xingchuang''s training room has a whole floor and eight separate training rooms. In this large practice room, every French window and mirror on the front wall are standard, and floor heating is installed under the wooden floor. It is very comfortable to practice in the practice room in spring, summer, autumn and winter. After asking several people about it, Xiang Nuan finds Mo Chou''s training room. She and another woman sit at the top of the room, holding a book and pen in hand, carefully recording the assessment results of each newcomer. However, at this time, Mo Chou frowned tightly, and the pen in his hand turned impatiently. At first glance, he was in a bad mood. It seems that the result of this assessment made Mo Chou, the gold medal agent, dissatisfied. Warm probe to see a look, is the assessment of the new Liang LAN some time ago want to sign the small milk soft, see small milk soft appear here, want to come to Liang LAN or persuade above signed her. Xiaonairou, who was born in a popular music network, can''t make her debut directly as an actor. Liang Lan''s strategy for her is to participate in the talent show. After some marketing operations, she can become more popular, so it''s not a big problem to get a debut. The problem is that Xiao rurou, who is now undergoing the examination, is really dancing It''s hard to say Chapter 308 Xiao nairou, who was born in wanghong, dropped out of vocational high school. She just turned 18 this year. When a certain music wanghong doesn''t need any real material, she will become popular as long as she wears a sexy twist in front of a heavy filter and takes the same video with the current popular background music. But it''s not the videos that really make xiaorurou red. It''s a subway Street photo of passers-by. Xiaorurou is very sweet, and her face is still fighting without a filter. All of a sudden, he compared the small net celebrities who could only live behind the filter, and finally got out of the circle. He was called "once in a million years beautiful girl" by netizens. However, no matter what you boast on the Internet, it''s the time to really test people when you really start training, walk the star route, and meet the challenge of higher definition and no filter lens. For example, xiaorurou, who is now undergoing the examination, has invited the most top dance teachers in Korea to provide such a good training room for them for a whole week. This little rurou didn''t study hard at first sight. She was an entry-level jazz dance, and she was in a mess. She not only couldn''t keep up with the beat, didn''t have enough strength, and even kept forgetting her movements in the middle. At the same time, more than a dozen trainees were surprised to see her. She not only didn''t feel ashamed, but also laughed all the time. She seemed to feel that the examination was just a passing, no matter how she danced. Sitting next to Mochou, Liang LAN has been smiling at xiaonairou. This tolerant and magnanimous appearance seems to be looking at a money tree. To warm finally understand why Mochou will be such a headache expression, silently to Mochou cast sympathetic eyes. At the end of xiaonairou''s performance, Liang LAN took the lead in clapping and encouraging: "it''s not bad, thanks to our xiaonairou. In only one week, she can learn from zero foundation. It''s great. Your expression of dancing is very smart and attractive." Small milk soft sweet thanks, a school of vitality girl innocent appearance: "Thank You Lan elder sister, I thought he danced very bad, just have no confidence, thank LAN elder sister''s encouragement and praise, milk soft will continue to refuel." Mo Chou only felt the sudden jump of her temple. She looked at the row of trainees standing next to her. Every one of them was better than xiaonairou. But after the performance, she was scolded by Liang Lan''s egg picking people. Just because these trainees are not signed by Liang LAN, but by other agents, Mo Chou can''t stand Liang LAN. After she entered the company, she has endured Liang LAN for a long time. Now she has Xiang Nuan, a gold medal artist, and her voice can finally be hardened again. Mo Chou took the end of his pen and gently knocked on the table, with a serious tone: "Liang Lan''s encouragement is OK if you have heard of it. You really dance badly. At the same time, the trainees also have zero basis dance, but you dance the worst one. At your present level, the company can''t let you participate in the talent show." When the trainees finally heard someone say something fair, their eyes lit up again, and Mo Chou''s eyes were full of worship. But little rurou''s eyes turned red. She began to cry when she didn''t agree. She looked like an innocent rabbit being bullied: "sorry, I know I can''t dance well. I will continue to work hard in the future..." Said also pitiful eyes to Liang LAN, silent to Liang LAN for help. Liang LAN has been fighting with Mo Chou for a long time. Now the artist she just praised turns around and is criticized by Mo Chou. She is also angry. She said in the tone of a peacemaker: "why is sister Mochou still so fierce? If you are so fierce, everyone will take the nickname of black widow''s agent seriously. Rurou is just a new person. How can I give more encouragement? With my many years of experience as an agent, I think xiaorurou is very popular and can definitely be popular." Both inside and outside of the story are in the connotation of Mochou. Mochou has been promoted recently. It''s the position Liang LAN hasn''t climbed up in Xingchuang for many years. Liang LAN has been unhappy with Mochou for a long time. Mo Chou takes a look at Liang LAN. This is the first time that she assesses all the new people after she arrives at this position. If Liang LAN gives her face in front of so many people, her position will be even worse in the future. "Although I''m strict, my artists are excellent. I won''t mention a few of them I brought out in other companies before. Recently, Xiang Nuan, who works for me, is excellent. You should all see that he is so tolerant to artists like Liang economic man. No wonder he hasn''t made any achievements recently." Mo Chou stayed with Xiang Nuan for a long time. Unconsciously, she was influenced by Xiang Nuan''s poisonous tongue. She spoke frankly and ruthlessly, which made Liang LAN blush. Liang LAN glared at Mo Chou with hatred. She didn''t speak any more, and it would be ugly if she quarreled any more. Liang LAN finally shut up. Mo Chou took up his pen and drew a fork behind xiaorurou''s name: "xiaorurou failed in the examination. She can''t enter this batch of debut list. She will be assessed together with the newcomers who will enter the company next quarter." Xiaonairou is anxious. She asks Liang LAN for help again: "sister LAN, the audition of my idol creation plan has passed, and I''m going to record the show next month. What should I do if I can''t make my debut?"Xingchuang company has a regulation that new people who have not passed the assessment can not participate in any recording, no matter they are variety shows or movies and TV plays. That''s why xiaorurou is so worried. Liang Lan''s attitude is also tough: "sister Mochou, I know you have a high vision and look down on the people who came from wanghong, but xiaonairou has passed the audition of idol Creation Camp, and the contracts have been signed off with the program team. It''s not good for you to do so. Are you responsible for the losses caused by breaking the contract?" "Artists who have not passed the assessment are not allowed to sign any contracts. When did she sign a contract with idol Creation Camp? If I''m really strict, I can now terminate my contract with xiaorurou on the spot. " Mo Chou argued for everything. "People bring their own resources in. They have already signed with idol creation camp before signing with our company. Do you even have the right to manage this?" What Liang LAN has been good at for so many years is to exploit the company''s rules. Mo Chou laughed angrily. She really underestimated Liang LAN. She nodded: "OK, in that case, Xiao rurou can only participate in the competition as an individual trainee. The company will not provide any resources to help build momentum before she enters the company." "The artists signed by Liang''s agent are so excellent that they don''t have to rely on the company''s marketing momentum. They can shine and become popular just by their own strength." Chapter 309 "You..." Liang LAN is very angry. She didn''t expect that Mochou could really do it so well. In general, when a manager of a big agent encounters this situation, he turns a blind eye to it. This Mochou is so real. To participate in this kind of talent show, there is no lack of packaging and marketing momentum. She also plans to take advantage of Xiaoruo''s high popularity bonus to further her career and reap a wave of fans as leeks. As for xiaorurou''s own strength and how far she can go in the future, how can she think so far now? Now Mochou doesn''t allow xiaorurou to compete and use the company''s resources. Isn''t this breaking her financial path? Liang LAN can''t sit down in this assessment. She "rubs" and stands up and plans to leave: "you''re a new official. It''s really unreasonable. OK, I won''t argue with you. I''ll go directly to the boss." Liang LAN is 34 years old, but she is still unmarried. She usually pays great attention to maintenance and exercise. She has a delicate face and a slim figure. She stands up, twists her waist and strides out. Xiaoruo also follows her in a hurry. Liang LAN and xiaonairou are walking out of the door when they happen to meet xiangnuan, who is peering at the door. In addition to Mo Chou, Xiang Nuan is Liang Lan''s most annoying person in the whole star creation company. If Xiang Nuan was not there, how could Mo Chou be promoted to her head so quickly, and how could Mo Chou be so proud in the company? Xiang Nuan and Mo Chou are allies in a trench. If Mo Chou doesn''t deal with Liang LAN, Xiang Nuan naturally doesn''t like Liang LAN. When Liang LAN passes by her, she just looks at Liang LAN indifferently and doesn''t mean to say hello. Liang LAN cold hum a, twist waist away, small milk soft also looked to warm one eye, immediately in the heart gave birth to a strong sense of crisis. During the period of her popularity, little rurou has gone a little bit far. She is very confident in her beauty. Even after signing an appointment with Starmaker, she didn''t see any more beautiful people in the company. Xiang Nuan is the first person she sees who is more beautiful than her. Even though she has seen Xiang Nuan on Internet TV, she always thinks that the beauty of female stars is refined by the filter, and Xiang Nuan is no exception. But when face-to-face with xiangnuan''s real person, she was shocked by xiangnuan''s beauty. She found that xiangnuan was more beautiful than she looked on camera. Xiangnuan was still a person who didn''t appear on camera! Small milk soft and more to warm one eye, eyes have jealousy have Yan mu, there is a strong comparison, in short, the eyes are very complex, finally ran after Liang LAN. Liang LAN and Xiao nairou go to the smoking room at the corner of the elevator. Liang LAN is so angry that she has a cigarette in her hand. She is impatient and puffs up. Xiao nairou also joins the ranks of smokers when she comes in. Half a cigarette down, Liang LAN calmed down a little, looking at the water was pinched out of the small milk soft, an idea gradually emerged in Liang Lan''s mind. She lit a cigarette in the ashtray and casually asked Xiaoruo, "ranweiwei, do you know why Mochou can be so arrogant and pick our two thorns now?" "Why?" Xiao ruo''s original name is ranweiwei. She was thoroughly brainwashed by Liang LAN when she signed a contract with Liang LAN. Now she listens to Liang Lan''s words and thinks that she can become very popular as long as she listens to Liang Lan''s words. Liang LAN took another cigarette and saw through everything: "because Mochou''s staff have xiangnuan, so she speaks hard. Then you know why xiangnuan can become popular in such a short time. The company holds her up so much that she doesn''t even pay attention to the company?" "I don''t know." Ranweiwei shakes her head again. She is usually ignorant and only knows how to fall in love. She really doesn''t understand these things. Liang LAN painted the finger of red nail polish, and ruthlessly points out the vibe of Ran Wei Wei: "so you usually pay attention to entertainment circles, and you have given me some attention, because to warm is thin and cool wife, what is the biggest boss behind this company?" "I understand," ran Weiwei finally understood. She was very envious: "Xiang Nuan is really a good life. If you can have Mr. Bo to support her behind her back, it''s no wonder that she can become popular quickly. She will never worry about wealth in her life." Liang LAN approached ran Weiwei and lowered her voice: "do you want to live such a warm life?" "Think, definitely think," ran Weiwei is not an idiot, she quickly understood Liang Lan''s meaning, also lowered her voice and asked: "does sister LAN have a way?" "There must be some ways. After all, I''ve seen a lot about these things since I''ve been in this circle for so many years. It''s normal for people like Mr. Bo to have more women. It depends on whether you are willing to cooperate with me." Liang LAN showed a mysterious smile. Ran Weiwei immediately came forward: "cooperate, I certainly cooperate, I believe sister LAN, no matter what sister LAN says, I will cooperate!" Liang LAN whispered in ranweiwei''s ear. The more ranweiwei listened, the brighter her eyes became. When they looked at each other and laughed, ranweiwei knew that eight or nine of the ten things had come true. "OK, I''ll let you know the specific time. Now I''ll give you a solution to the problem of becoming a monk. Take good care of your skin these days and keep in shape at any time. Just wait for my good news."Liang LAN smiles and twists her waist to find the boss of Xingchuang. She has been in Xingchuang for so many years, and there is really nothing she can''t do. Mochou and xiangnuan will be trampled on by her sooner or later. Here, Mochou saw xiangnuan at the door, and called xiangnuan in: "come on, it''s just that the assessor''s position is one person short. When you come, it''s just on the top." Xiang Nuan sat beside Mo Chou and joked: "this is not good. I''m just an artist. Is it not suitable to sit in this position?" "What''s wrong? The following section is just your old line of assessment. Your assessment is much more reliable than the previous one." Mochou mentioned Liang LAN or feel big head, take a pen top of the temple massage. Xiang Nuan didn''t shirk any more, and the students didn''t have any opinions. Everyone can see Xiang Nuan''s acting skills. It''s only a matter of time before Xiang Nuan gets the Black Gold Award. In the gap of the examination, Xiang Nuan asked Mo Chou in a low voice: "just now I saw Liang Lan''s coquettish spirit went out and said that she was going to find the boss. Do you think she can solve the problem of xiaorurou?" "She and the boss''s idea broke the whole company. Who doesn''t know? The boss will certainly follow her in such a small matter. I just wanted to frustrate her in public, so that she can know that I''m not good at moving the ground." Don''t worry about the ridicule you can''t hide. Chapter 310 Xiang Nuan gives Mo chou a thumbs up: "I admire Mo Chou as a strong woman in the workplace. These demons and ghosts are all in front of Mo Chou. It''s impossible to get in the way of Mo Chou." Mo Chou gently pushed to warm up: "you''re enough. I think you''ve been short of notice recently. Now you have time to flatter me. Do you need me to get you more variety shows to keep you busy?" "No, no, no, no, I''m just joking. I''ve just come back from losing contact. The next day, I haven''t recovered from the shock. I have to rest for a few more days." In front of the evil agent, Xiang Nuan chooses to accept advice. Two people fight to fight, in the assessment is still very serious, to warm chin, carefully watch each student''s performance. The performance is a small segment for everyone. This kind of single performance segment can more intuitively see how everyone''s acting skills are. Xiang Nuan is not only serious, but also very considerate. After each trainee''s performance, Xiang Nuan will point out the shortcomings in the performance and how to correct them. When you see a trainee with good talent, Xiang Nuan even directly suggests to Mo Chou that Mo Chou and his agent in charge of the trainee plan for the film and television road directly, so that you can avoid many detours. The trainees who have been examined by Xiang Nuan have benefited a lot, and they are convinced of Xiang Nuan. There is an old saying that peers are enemies, which is more applicable in the entertainment industry. Many famous artists are on guard against the fierce afterwaves. There are very few popular female stars like Xiang Nuan, who can guide the younger generation so unreservedly, which is very commendable. The last girl in the examination is Yi Zhuxi. She has a lovely baby face. The baby''s fat on her face has not faded yet, and her skin is too good. When she was examined, she had a plain face. At a glance, she could see that she was white and shining in the crowd. However, although the little girl looks lovely, her character doesn''t seem to be very easy-going. She is a little arrogant. A row of trainees are waiting for the examination. She is the only one standing at the end, keeping a distance with the crowd. When she comes up for the examination, her expression is also very cold. Before Yi Zhu Xi''s performance, Xiang Nuan took a look at the materials of Yi Zhu Xi. When he saw the introduction of Yi Zhu Xi''s family background, Xiang Nuan slightly raised his eyebrows. Her family background says that both her parents work in the Yi group, and her family name is Yi. Xiang Nuan knows that Yi Zhuxi''s father is probably Yi Chuan an''s father''s cousin. That Yi Zhu Xi is Yi Chuan an''s cousin. Recently, GE An''an and Yi Chuan an have heard that they have made up again and have a good relationship. Ge An''an also revealed to Nuan that she is serious this time and that she is running to the end with Yi Chuan an. If Ge An''an really marries Yi Chuan''an in the future, she will become a sister-in-law with Yi Zhu Xi. As GE an''s best friend, should she help Ge an establish a good relationship with Yi Zhu Xi in advance, so that GE an can get married to Yi''s family smoothly? Mo Chou sees Xiang Nuan staring at the profile of Yi Zhuxi in a daze. He approaches Xiang Nuan and says in a low voice: "this Yi Zhuxi is not simple. She is the daughter of the Yi family. She brings money into the company and is very proud. The boss has told me to take care of her." Nodded to warm: "I know, what do you mean?" "I think it''s business to do. She did well in the singing and dancing examination before. Let''s see how her performance is. Let''s make arrangements for her according to the results of the examination and plan which way to go after her debut." Mochou is quite rigorous. Xiang Nuan likes Mochou''s fair and just attitude. She doesn''t like xiaorurou. It''s not because xiaorurou was born in the red grass roots, but simply because xiaorurou has no strength and doesn''t work hard. Even in the face of such a large group as Yi Zhu Xi, Mo Chou is neither humble nor arrogant. He will not be partial to Yi Zhu Xi just because he has a good family background. The performance clips are chosen by everyone and can be chosen repeatedly. In order to get good results in the examination, most people choose relatively simple and easy to control, so many people perform the same clips. Yi Zhuxi didn''t choose a simple clip. She chose the most difficult one among all the clips. How difficult is it? No one among all the trainees chose this clip, even those who majored in acting didn''t choose this one. This clip is taken from the highest and trendy part of the movie Jinghong. The female owner was originally a princess from the next country. After being attacked, the mountains and rivers were broken. In order to revenge, she disguised herself as a dancer and mixed into the palace birthday banquet to perform "Jinghong dance" for the emperor. After the death of the old emperor, she found that she had been used by the man. She was just a pawn for the man to seize the throne. This clip is very complicated. It''s not only about Jinghong dance, but also about the emotional transition. It''s not easy to let it go freely. Xiang Nuan became interested. He didn''t even support his chin. He sat up straight and watched Yi Zhuxi''s performance seriously.Originally, I thought that Miss Yi Zhuxi, a daughter of thousands, was playing with her money in the company''s entertainment industry. To Xiang Nuan''s surprise, Yi Zhuxi performed quite well. The mood is very full, the dance is hard trained, light and full of charm, a performance is quite complete, and can pull people into the play. At the end of a performance, everyone couldn''t help clapping for Yi Zhuxi, including Mo Chou and Xiang Nuan. Mo Chou whispered to Xiang Nuan: "I can''t imagine that Yi Qianjin really has two talents." Nodded to the warm approval, really good. When Yi Zhuxi saw that everyone applauded her, her face didn''t show any joy. Instead, she raised her head high and gave a cold hum, as if she knew her performance was excellent and didn''t pay attention to everyone''s praise. Mo Chou shrugged his shoulders and said to Yi Zhuxi, "your performance is very professional. To be honest, I have reached the standard of debut here. I suggest Xiao Nuan evaluate your performance directly. Her opinions are much more professional than mine." Yi Zhu Xi turned his eyes to Xiang Nuan and said directly, "do you have any opinions on my performance?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan was stunned, and slowly made a question mark from her forehead. She always felt strange, as if her comments were just for finding fault. Chapter 311 Yi Zhuxi speaks very fast, but Xiang Nuan doesn''t care. She is not so careful. Xiang Nuan gave Yi Zhuxi a pertinent comment: "your performance completion is very high. I have read your information. You have not systematically learned to perform. It''s really good that amateur can do this job. It shows that you are a very talented person." Yi Zhuxi snorted haughtily and raised her face with a little baby fat: "I thought what you were going to say. I know what you said. The teacher who taught me how to perform also said that. You don''t need to repeat it." The tone and manner of her speech are so arrogant that she almost needs beating. Mo Chou takes a look at Xiang Nuan. She feels that with Xiang Nuan''s level and temperament, her comments should be more than that. She also wants to use Xiang Nuan''s comments to frustrate the spirit of Yi family. Sure enough, to warm the next second, then the wind turned: "but it''s just a high degree of completion. If you want to become a real actor, there''s nothing to be proud of. Most actors can do it. If you only ask yourself like this, then I really have nothing to comment on." He turned the silver pen in his hand and sat in the position of the first examination. His curled eyelashes reflected in the lower eyelids. He looked quiet and intelligent. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, which added to the whole person''s inexplicable aura. Yi Zhuxi was unconvinced: "then you go on and say what''s wrong with my performance." "There are many places that are not good enough. For example, I can see that you should have some basic dancing skills from primary school dance, but your classical dance is tangible and spiritless, only makes standard movements, but does not have the temperament and charm that a character should have." "There are also the feelings of the characters. I can see that you only show two kinds of feelings. One is the hatred for the old emperor who killed you, and the other is the hatred after you finally found out that you were betrayed by the male leader. Let''s not say how you behave with these two kinds of hatred." "but in fact, the female leader in the original book has deeper feelings, that is, fear, fear of assassination after putting all your eggs in one basket The fear of defeat, and the fear of being betrayed by the man and finding out that her country was her leading the wolf into the house, all of which you didn''t show Yi Zhuxi is full of confidence. She thinks her performance is perfect. Even if Xiang Nuan wants to say something bad, she can''t say much. Unexpectedly, Xiang Nuan lists so many things one by one. Yi Zhuxi still retorted: "what I performed was just one of the clips. There was no such content as you said in this clip. I acted according to the script. Is there any problem?" Xiang Nuan shook his head: "it''s a big problem. After you get a script, you should carefully study and consult all the information related to the script, and grasp all the details. Only in this way can you make the role you want to perform come alive, which is also the basic skill of being an actor." Yi Zhuxi really didn''t know this. Her parents invited her to teach her to perform. She knew that she was the daughter of the Yi family. She had a high spirit and seldom taught her anything except performance. In addition to the teacher, all the people around her praise her. She really has talent in acting and likes acting. In this environment, she naturally feels very good. However, Xiang Nuan''s comments on her today directly point out all her shortcomings. It sounds a little uncomfortable like thunder in her heart, but Yi Zhuxi has learned a lot, which gives Yi Zhuxi a different feeling. "Since you can say that, if you have the ability, you can show us this clip once again." Yi Zhuxi was a little convinced in his heart, but he didn''t accept it. "Shua", the students'' eyes are focused on the warm-up, even Mochou turned to look at her, as if she did not perform a paragraph after so many comments, it is really difficult to end. It''s just that Xiang Nuan likes the movie Jinghong very much. He once repeatedly brushed it several times for a while. After watching so many people''s performances, Xiang Nuan became addicted to it. She actually stood up from her seat and moved her sedentary muscles and bones: "OK, since everyone wants to see it that way, I''ll perform a good performance, especially Yi. You can pay attention and observe if I have met the requirements of my comments on you." Yi Zhuxi is noncommittal, she handed the script to Xiang Nuan: "this is the script, you take it to prepare." Waved to warm: "I just saw you perform once, have basically remembered, roughly like that." Yi Zhuxi doesn''t believe it. How can she remember such a difficult episode after watching it? She has been preparing for this performance for a week. Xiang Nuan must be making a big splash with Giotto. Xiang Nuan ignores Yi Zhuxi''s query and starts her performance after the clearance. This film has been painted n times to Xiang Nuan, and she knows the feeling of this film very well. "Your Majesty --" after a Jiao ha, she threw out her water sleeve to Nuan and officially started her performance. There is no grand background and special effects, and there is no exquisite and gorgeous clothes, but when Xiang Nuanyi shows up, everyone thinks that she is the princess of Subjugation in the movie.In particular, Xiang Nuan''s next dance is as graceful and graceful as a dragon. She can easily grasp the difficult dance movements, and even bring her laziness and carelessness, because she is looking for opportunities to assassinate the old emperor. After the successful assassination, Xiang Nuan stopped for a moment. Just after dancing, Ruo ruoyi''s arm trembled slightly, holding the sword. The complex emotion expressed by the trembling was handled properly. The most wonderful thing is to find that she is just a chess piece of the male master. She sits down on the ground and looks up at the sky with a long smile. Her laughter is sad and pathetic, as if she is laughing at her stupidity and fate''s great joke on her. After laughing, a line of tears fell from the end of her eyes silently. She opened her moving eyes, and her eyes changed from fierce when she just assassinated to clear which reflected all kinds of evil in the world. She trembled and whispered: "I really hate you..." A complete performance ended like this. Xiang Nuan got up from the ground and patted the nonexistent ashes on his body. He took off his sleeves and threw them back to Yi Zhuxi, where he returned to the position of the chief examiner. Yi Zhuxi just reflected from Xiang Nuan''s performance. Unexpectedly, she was the first one to take the lead in clapping. When everyone saw Yi Zhuxi clapping, they clapped one after another. They were full of praise for Xiang Nuan''s acting skills. It''s really precious for learning to see such a wonderful performance on the spot. Chapter 312 After a long period of applause in the training room, we all sincerely admire Xiang Nuan''s acting skills. Originally, many new people who didn''t know Xiang Nuan thought that Xiang Nuan''s rapid popularity as a first sister of the company must be due to her backwardness. However, when we saw xiangnuan''s excellent acting skills today, we all changed our minds. Xiangnuan''s popularity is definitely not only because of capital, but also because xiangnuan''s excellent acting skills. The most excited one of all is Yi Zhuxi. After the performance of Xiang Nuan, her attitude turns 180 degrees. Her eyes are full of stars. She went to xiangnuan and looked at xiangnuan with a pair of stars: "lying trough, sister xiangnuan, you just performed so well. You can perform like this after watching my performance once. You are a genius. I apologize for what I said before. I''m sorry!" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Looking at Yi Zhuxi, Xiang Nuan''s attitude of changing face has changed. Are young people so relaxed now? What surprised Xiang Nuan even more was behind. Yi Zhuxi put his hands on Xiang Nuan''s desk, and a baby face flushed with excitement: "sister Nuan, I really like acting. After watching your performance, I feel that the teacher who teaches me acting is not good at all. Can I worship you as my teacher? Can you teach me how to perform? " "Ha?" Xiang Nuan didn''t react. She had been in the entertainment business for so long, and she met a teacher in public for the first time. But Xiang Nuan doesn''t plan to take in any apprentices at all. She has just become popular in the entertainment industry and has just entered the front line. She hasn''t even got a serious movie queen. She has a long way to go in the future, and now is not the time to take in apprentices. Yi Zhu Xi sees Xiang Nuan in a dilemma and knows that Xiang Nuan is not willing to accept her. He is thinking about the reason to refuse her. She is very smart. As soon as she turns her head, she thinks that her cousin Yi Chuan an''s girlfriend Ge An''an is a good friend. She approached Xiang Nuan, covered her mouth with her hand, and lowered her voice, saying, "sister Nuan, I know that sister an is your good friend, and I know what happened between her and my cousin. However, our family and GE''s family have been having a bit of trouble recently. My adults love me very much. If you are willing to accept me as an apprentice, I can help sister an speak well with them." Xiang Nuan''s face is complicated after hearing this. Yi Zhuxi rushes to Nuan and blinks his eyes. He looks like a baby face. This little girl is offering bribes in disguise. Knowing that she has no shortage of money, she came up with such a way to bribe. It has to be said that Xiang Nuan really hesitated. Every time when she was in trouble, ge''an appeared to help her for the first time, even spared no effort to help her. Let''s not say whether ge''an helped her or not. Their friendship was really stronger than Jin. If you take Yi Zhu Xi as an apprentice, you can make GE An''an and Yi Chuan''an''s marriage a little smoother Just when Xiang Nuan hesitates, xiaorurou comes back. She only has a singing and dancing test, but not a performance test. Liang LAN helps her find the boss and tells her to keep a low profile and come back first to complete the test. As soon as xiaonairou came in, she found that the atmosphere of the training room was very strange. Everyone''s eyes were focused on xiangnuan. Yizhuxi was still holding up in front of xiangnuan, a confrontation with xiangnuan. Xiaoru Rou is a person who is full of potential. She knows that Yizhu river is the gold of Yi family. She has a lot of good resources on her hands. If she has a good relationship with Yizhu river at the beginning of her career, maybe she can get a lot of good resources. It''s a pity that she had been deliberately releasing her kindness to Yizhu river before, and wanted to become good friends with Yizhu River, but they were so cold that they ignored her all the time. Now the confrontation between Yi Zhuxi and Xiang Nuan must be that Xiang Nuan criticized Yi Zhuxi''s performance, and Yi Zhuxi became arrogant and quarreled with Xiang Nuan. Then it''s a good opportunity for her to get in touch with Yi Zhu Xi. Xiang Nuan and Mo Chou are on one side and will not give her resources in the future. It doesn''t matter if you offend her, but if you can take this opportunity to curry favor with Yi Zhu Xi Think of here, small milk soft no longer hesitated, take the initiative to come forward like a peacemaker opened Yizhu River, Yizhu River Protection in their own behind. He turned to Xiang Nuan and said, "senior Xiang Nuan, although you are our senior, don''t treat new people so harshly. I''ve seen the rehearsal of Zhu Xi''s performance, and I think it''s very good. You don''t want to criticize people who pick bones in their eggs. It''s not good to attack new people like this." Xiaonairou said and looked at yizhuxi friendly, that expression is to say I appreciate you very much, I am very just, I am on your side to protect you. "Ah, this..." To warm pointed to point to oneself, a face puzzled, this small milk soft self-care run out and come back, now a back to say this kind of words is what situation? Yi Zhu Xi is about to accept her as an apprentice when she looks at Nuan. As a result, on the way, she suddenly kills a little rurou who doesn''t have long eyes. She didn''t like this artificial little suckle, but now she''s anxious to see that it''s going to delay her learning from Nuan. Yi Zhuxi pushed away the little rurou who was standing in front of her: "who are you, who are you qualified to meddle in my business? Sister Xiao Nuan criticized me for my good. In order to make me progress, she can pick my thorn any way she wants. Do you want to talk too much? Do you really think you are a little angel of justice?""No, I don''t mean that. I just think you are excellent. I''m too strict with you..." Xiaorurou said that her eyes were red with grievance, and she wanted to cry, as if she had been misunderstood. What Yi Zhuxi hates most is this kind of girl who can cry all the time. It only works for those stupid straight losers. What does it do for her. So Yi Zhuxi gave Xiao rurou another blow: "what do you think is the use of my excellence? Are you very good at acting, or are you going to choose next year''s film queen? Go and get out of the way, don''t affect my apprenticeship." A teacher? It turns out that Yi Zhu Xi was just standing on Xiang Nuan''s desk. He was following Xiang Nuan to worship his teacher?! The trainees around have been unhappy with xiaorurou for a long time. The villains who step up and down and follow the trend are relieved to see xiaorurou''s disgrace, and they laugh one after another. This Oolong made xiaorurou very embarrassed. She didn''t even participate in the final performance assessment and ran out with tears in her eyes. Xiang Nuan watched a big play like this, but before he could be a gourd eater, Yi Zhuxi asked again, "sister Nuan, will you be my teacher? You see, my fighting power is really strong. I''ll follow you when you film. I''ll scold any female star who dares to bully you to death!" Chapter 313 Xiang Nuan looks at Yi Zhuxi''s bloody appearance. He must have seen a lot of dog blood in the entertainment circle. Xiang Nuan can only quickly wave his hand: "that''s not necessary. First of all, I don''t accept you for the sake of An''an, and I''m not your serious teacher. I just see that you are more gifted. Just give me some advice. You are still so young. You can learn more from a serious film academy in the future." Yi Zhu Xi clearly winked at Xiang Nuan: "don''t worry, I understand. There are so many people in the entertainment circle. It''s easy to be gossiped when the apprentices come out. Don''t admit that I''m your apprentice. I call you Shifu!" "Well It''s all right Looking at Yi Zhu Xi, Xiang Nuan feels that it''s not very troublesome to be her master. The new assessment is so over. Xiang Nuan, who came to watch Mochou''s assessment, not only became an assessor, but also got addicted to tricks, and inexplicably accepted an apprentice. Xiang Nuan discussed the next work plan and arrangement with Mo Chou in the company in the afternoon, and determined several new endorsements. These endorsements are basically from various brands of Bo''s company. It''s said that they are still the meaning of Bo Yi. It seems that Bo Yi intends to build Xiang Nuan into the rhythm of Bo''s endorsements. Xiang Nuan''s heart is warm and helpless. He remembers that he hasn''t been back to his old house to see him for a long time. When Xiang Jing''s mid-term exam is over next week, he will go back with Xiang Jing. Bo Yi has a good relationship with Xiang''s parents. He will also like Xiang Jing very much. Another reason why he takes Xiang Jing back is that he can play with his mobile phone freely after the final exam. She is in the entertainment industry, and the whole entertainment industry knows about her relationship with Bo Liang. Sooner or later, Xiang Jing will know that she and Bo Liang are already husband and wife. It''s better for Xiang Jing to talk to him in person than to let him know what he thinks. However, she will beautify what she says in the middle according to the situation, and then take Xiang Jing back to see the old man. Everything will be natural. In addition to endorsements, variety shows and movies and TV series are suspended. After the "nine days mystery girl" is confirmed, the plan will be arranged according to whether the heroine is her or not. Xiang Nuan went home after talking about his work in the company in the afternoon. As usual, he made a simple but nutritious dinner for Bo Liang. Just finished, I received a phone call from Bo Liang. After wiping my hands on Winnie the Pooh''s apron, Xiang Nuan answered the phone. A thin, low and magnetic voice rang from the other end of the phone: "sorry, I called you late. Have you cooked dinner yet?" "Well, it''s just cooked. Today, there are some sweet fried eggs with tomatoes and black pepper ribs. They are very fragrant." Xiang Nuan''s tone is relaxed and joyful, full of the coquettishness of little women. Bo Liang on the other end of the phone seems to have some regrets: "I''m very busy today. I just finished a cross-border conference call, and there will be a project selection meeting after an hour''s delay, so I may I won''t be back for dinner. " "So..." To the warm voice down a little. "Sorry, my last meeting ended too late. I should have informed you earlier so that you don''t have to work so long for dinner." Bo Liang has some remorse. When she knew that Bo Liang would not come back for dinner, Xiang Nuan was really disappointed. However, she was afraid that her mood would affect Bo Liang''s work. She immediately said with a smile, "it''s OK. Your work is important. The food I cooked today is simple, but it doesn''t take much energy." "I''ll be back for dinner tomorrow." Bo Liang''s voice is low and dumb. He rubs his mobile phone gently with his finger. Listening to the warm voice of the phone, Bo Liang can imagine a smiling face in his heart. "Well, I''m just out of business these days. I''ll wait for you tomorrow." Xiang Nuan said that she still felt a little bit of sweetness in her heart. She didn''t know when to start. She already felt that it was a happy thing to wait for that cold and expensive man to come home. After hanging up the phone, Xiaoqin on one side looked at a table full of color, fragrance and food. He was very distressed: "madam''s craftsmanship is getting better and better. It''s obvious that madam has spent a lot of effort to make this table food. It''s a pity that young master can''t eat it...." Xiang Nuan looks at the dishes on the table and thinks about it. She can''t finish the four dishes and one soup alone. Bo Liang never eats overnight dishes. It''s a pity to waste them. It''s not as good as "Since he can''t come back to eat, I''ll pack it and send it to him. He''s a workaholic. Maybe he won''t have dinner." To warm suddenly said. Anyway, she has nothing to do. She also has a thermos box at home. She''ll go to Bo Liang company to send him dinner. Bo Liang has helped her so much recently, so she has to repay Bo Liang. "Madam is too clever. Why didn''t I expect that the young master would be happy to die if madam went to deliver dinner to him in person?" Xiaoqin also calls xiangnuan''s tact, and happily packs the food for xiangnuan. To warm smile, Xiaoqin is too cute, but Bo Liang that proud character, really because she sent dinner and happy? Half an hour later, Xiang Nuan came to Bo''s building with a bento. With previous experience, the reception staff on the first floor of the hall had known Xiang Nuan for a long time. When they saw Xiang Nuan coming, they took the president''s direct elevator to Bo Liang''s floor.Just out of the elevator, I met the disheartened Chengshu. Chengshu was surprised to see Xiang Nuan: "Miss Xiang? Why did you come all of a sudden today? " "Bo Liang said that he is very busy today and can''t come back for dinner. He has a stomach problem. I''m afraid he won''t have dinner again today. So I specially sent him a bento. What''s the matter with you? How do you look pale?" When Chengshu saw xiangnuan, it was the same as seeing a living Bodhisattva. He led xiangnuan to the president''s office and complained to xiangnuan in a low voice: "don''t mention it. Mr. Bo, who has opened the working mode, is very terrible. He just had a big fire in it. He taught me from head to toe. I want to order dinner for him, and he doesn''t want it. You just came." Hearing Cheng Shu say so, Xiang Nuan shrinks his neck in fear: "it seems that I didn''t come at the right time, or would you like to help me with this dinner?" Are you kidding me? Mr. Bo in a rage is afraid of Xiang Nuan "No, I think it''s better for you to send it to Mr. Bo since Miss Xiang has sent it in person. In this way, Mr. Bo can feel your love for him, and maybe he can be pacified." The book waved. Chapter 314 "Really?" How can Xiang Nuan not believe what Cheng Shu says? Can she still have such magical ability to pacify Bo liang? "Really, really." Cheng Shu nods crazily. Xiang Nuan doesn''t know her position in Bo Liang''s mind. Her self-awareness is too unclear. Just as the two men were grinding at the door, Bo Liang suddenly opened the door and saw Xiang Nuan standing at the door. His body is full of cold air, which is not easy to be provoked at first sight. His hair is carefully combed by hairspray. Today, he is wearing a black high set suit, and his cuffs are set with Phnom Penh, which makes him more expensive. See to warm time obviously Leng for a while, think oneself read wrong, just half an hour ago just through the phone to warm how can be here? However, his too fierce air eased down. He asked, "how can you be here all of a sudden? Is there any emergency?" As warm as a rattle, she''s in a hurry to go out today. She''s wearing a little yellow duck suit and a Bulgari coat. She''s pretty and feminine. Xiang Nuan carefully raised the lunch box in front of Bo Liang: "that I''m afraid you won''t have dinner. I can''t eat dinner alone. It''s a pity that I''ll bring it to you. " Bo Liang, with the project selection book in his hand, was going to curse the project department downstairs, but Xiang Nuan''s words successfully stopped him. He pulled xiangnuan''s wrist, pulled xiangnuan into the office, closed the door of the office by the way, and mercilessly shut Chengshu in the door, which made Chengshu eat a nose of ash. Xiang Nuan is trembling. After careful observation, Bo Liang is still calm. She doesn''t mean to be angry with her. Then her heart is released. She opens the bento box and gives Bo Liang a dish on the tea table. "They''re all simple home dishes. They''ve been in the incubator for half an hour. I don''t know how they taste. You can make do with them first. You have stomach trouble. It''s better to have dinner than nothing." To warm one side dish dish dish put out, at the same time Wu from say to thin cool. Bo Liang looks at the four dishes and one soup packed in the bento box. The fresh color makes people move their fingers and gives people a strong sense of happiness. Ghosts, in the warm focus on the plate, thin cool took out a cell phone directed at a table of dishes took a picture. It was sent to the general working group of the project department, with the words: "after dinner, the meeting time will be delayed for half an hour, and you guys will hurry to have dinner for me. If you can''t do the project topic that I am satisfied with after dinner, you will automatically go to the personnel department to cancel this month''s bonus." The project department, which had been struggling for a long time, saw the news from Mr. Bo, who had not been in the group for ten thousand years, and the group exploded. It''s not because of Bo Liang''s threat. After all, Bo Liang often threatens them, but because of the photos of Bo Liang''s hair. This cartoon cute bento box, and this hand in the mirror is clearly a woman''s hand, plus a table of good-looking home dishes, we can see from this variety that the dishes on this table are definitely sent by Mrs. Bo. Mr. Bo is not threatening them. He is showing his love to them and giving them dog food! I really don''t treat them as human beings. After working day and night as social animals, I''m still forced to eat dog food from iceberg boss for thousands of years. It''s a tragedy. It''s a tragedy in the world! After stimulating his subordinates, Bo Liang calmly puts down his mobile phone and gets a strange satisfaction in his heart. His daughter-in-law is so virtuous that she comes to the company to send him dinner. Of course, he wants the whole company to know. We should also let those who often say behind their backs that he is concerned with solitary life see how happy his life is. He is also remembered by some people. Chengshu also saw Bo Liang''s news in the group of project department. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He knew their general manager Bo was proud, but he didn''t expect that he was bored and coquettish. However, in this way, the fire accumulated by Mr. Bo''s continuous work should be dissipated. Next, they won''t be scolded any more. They can get off work early and don''t have to work late. In this way, Xiang Nuan is really their lucky star. Cheng Shu has made up his mind that he should work harder to hold Xiang Nuan''s thigh. Xiang Nuan didn''t know that Bo Liang was in the project group. She took the dishes out of the bento box and put them in order. As soon as she looked back, she saw Bo Liang with a mobile phone and a happy smile on her mouth. Xiang Nuan handed the chopsticks to Bo Liang: "look at the mobile phone so seriously, are you still working? Looks like good news? " "No," Bo Liang quietly put down his mobile phone, "those people in the project department can only eat, nothing else. It''s been a week. They can''t even make a decent overseas project selection book. They just thought of how to punish them." Xiang Nuan shrunk his neck and felt: "it''s really not easy to be your subordinate. It seems that it''s not easy to get a high salary in Bo''s family." Bo Liang naturally nodded: "of course, my management philosophy is not to raise any idle people." Xiang Nuan seems to think of something, she pointed to herself: "then I''m not your idle man?"After asking Xiang Nuan, she regretted that she didn''t have the right tendon. How could she ask such a question. She has a serious job, and now her income has been quite considerable, but she lives in Bo Liang''s house. Bo Liang buys all her luxury clothes. She doesn''t need to spend much money! Bo Liang looks at Xiang Nuan with a smile. She looks very beautiful. As she matures and fades away her previous green and astringency, she looks more and more like a rich and noble flower in the world. She is graceful and looks forward to life. In front of the camera media, Gao Leng, a capable female star, now looks like a lovely fawn in front of him, with clear eyes and a desire for protection. When he was embarrassed to see Nuan being laughed by Bo Liang, Bo Liang lifted his chopsticks and bowls: "of course, you are not an idle person. The meals you cooked for me are all to my taste, and they are more delicious than those ordered in Michelin restaurants outside. You know, there are thousands of gold in the world that I like, so you are more important than them." Speaking of this, the atmosphere is just right. It seems that the two people are even beginning to emit pink bubbles, but Bo Liang doesn''t go on, leaving behind such a pun. What is the meaning of Xiang Nuan''s tangle and Bo liang? Is it the meaning she thought? Is it a confession? Chapter 315 And Bo Liang doesn''t speak any more, so he looks at Xiang Nuan. He talks about it. Xiang Nuan doesn''t understand his mind, does he? Two people so big eyes stare at each other of small eyes, after a moment or to warm first took back eyes. Bo Liang did not understand, she did not dare to think, she thought that Bo Liang should care about her, otherwise it is impossible for her to care so much, three times four times to save her, give her so much help. But it''s just these. Bo liangruo doesn''t even want to admit his feelings for her. Xiang Nuan doesn''t think it''s enough. Now Xiang Nuan is no longer a big miss of Xiang family. There are Xiang Shi and her parents behind her to support her. She can be bold and willful once in a while. Now Xiang Nuan is alone and has nothing. Everything depends on her. She has a younger brother to protect. She can''t bear any hurt, and dare not pay her heart at will. In case Bo Liang just moves her heart and plays with her for a while, she will be tired of it after a while, but she moves her true feelings. This hurt is something she can''t bear. Can''t wait to warm response, thin cool eyes also dark dark, it seems that he with warm almost what, that in the end almost what? The two of them bowed their heads to eat with each other''s worries. Xiang Nuan first changed the topic: "I haven''t been back to see the old man for some time. Do you want to go back sometime this Saturday? I may be busy again soon. This time, I want to take Xiang Jing with me." "Well, it''s up to you. Let me know the time of the meal in advance. I can arrange it in advance." Thin cool look as usual said, as if to warm belt to go back to eat is a normal thing. To warm pursed lips, two people tacit understanding did not mention their marriage is just a contract, but the contract has long passed, the marriage is still going on. This is really a strange fact. At the beginning, Xiang Nuan also urged Bo Liang to hurry up to apply for a divorce certificate. Now even she doesn''t care much about the time of divorce. Since Bo Liang doesn''t mention it, she won''t mention it. Is this another kind of ambiguity between them? After eating, Xiang Nuan knows that Bo Liang still has a lot of work to do. When he has finished his lunch box, he is ready to go. Thin cool hand stopped to warm, his black pupil deep like a black hole, as if to warm to suck in. To warm slightly back a step, vigilant looking at thin cool asked: "dry What are you doing? " Bo Liang shook his head, and finally he didn''t say anything. He just hugged him and said, "nothing. Pay attention to safety on the way back. Thank you for dinner tonight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of Bo Liang''s sudden tenderness, Xiang Nuan was a little uncomfortable. She lowered her head and clasped the handle of the Bento Box: "don''t say thank you to me. You saved me in Shucheng before. Sending you dinner is one of my rewards." "We don''t have to be so clear..." Thin cool voice weakened, to the back of a few words can hardly hear clearly. "What?" To warm head asked. "It''s OK," thin cool lowered his head to warm forehead gently printed a kiss, "you go, don''t affect my work here." Does this woman know that she exudes damned charm at any time? The more she stays by his side, the more he has the desire to be a weak king. She really wants to leave the whole company and force her to make a mess in the small lounge. ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡± To warm a Leng, almost black question mark face. This Bo''s mind is really not ordinary people can speculate, the last second is still with her all kinds of warm and ambiguous, affectionate kiss her forehead, the next second let her go, don''t affect his work? It''s insane! Just like that fan Xingyuan, Xiang Nuan can see that there is something abnormal in the designation of these big guys. He left with the lunch box in his hand. Bo Liang looked at his back and raised her mouth slightly. The little girl was more and more charming around him. She was always angry. She was really cute. Just after getting on the bus, Xiang Nuan receives a call from GE An''an. This dead woman hasn''t contacted her for a long time since she left the shopping mall last time. It''s estimated that she is busy entangled with Yi Chuan''an. It seems that her relationship with Yi Chuan''an is as good as ever. To warm lazy answer the phone: "Hello, who is it?" "I''m your father. Don''t you remember me?" Ge An''an''s voice came from the other end. His tone was light and he seemed to be in a good mood. To warm face emotionless hang up the phone, not a few times, GE An''an''s phone call back, this time she begged for mercy: "don''t hang up, grandma, I know wrong, you don''t hang up, I really have a very important thing to help you!" "Ha ha," Xiang Nuan said with a sneer, "Ge An''an, I think you''ve been with Yi Chuan''an for a long time, and you''re becoming less and less formal. You can''t think of your best friend at ordinary times. You''ll think of me when you have something to do. It seems that I''m a tool man with you." "Oh, how can it be? You will always be my best friend in my heart. Let''s have a big sister talk. If anyone breaks my sister''s wings, I will destroy his whole heaven!" Ge An''an said that ambition, in order to coax to warm at all costs."Bo Liang broke my wings. You went to Bo Shi." To warm voice cool, Ge an an an recently really more and more not decent, she is to damage her. "Well Ge An''an stopped. She just said it casually. Don''t take it so seriously. She was wronged: "I can''t do it, but I have an appointment with the top desserts invited from Jiuli tonight. I want to invite my dearest Nuan Nuan to have a taste..." Xiang Nuan has two favorite foods, one is butter spicy hot pot, the other is sweet and soft glutinous desserts, especially for the latter, which is not the desserts made by top desserts. She was a little excited, but she was not dazzled by the delicious food: "come on, what can I do for you again? It''s worth paying a lot of money to invite me?" Ge An''an scratched his head: "it''s also about Chuan''an. His parents didn''t want to see me at all. As a result, the day after tomorrow, his family had a family dinner once a quarter. They suddenly called me and invited me to come. Now I''m all muddled. I don''t know what to wear the day after tomorrow!" It was because of this that Xiang Nuan quite understood Ge An''an''s anxiety. She knew Ge An''an''s bold and fashionable dressing style. She was really not suitable to wear it to see her parents. This was for her to help her plan and manage her image in the past. Chapter 316 "OK, for the sake of delicious food, I''ll come here to help manage your image full of disaster. Send me the address of the dessert shop, and I''ll come here." To warm button nails, reluctantly agreed to help Ge An''an back. Ge An''an sends his address, changes his destination temporarily, and gets together with his little sister. Thinking of Bo Liang''s attitude, Xiang Nan is angry and doesn''t report to Bo Liang. The place with GE An''an is ganghui shopping mall, one of the most upscale shopping malls in Mordor. On the top floor, there are several open-air restaurants on Michelin. These restaurants can overlook the prosperous night scene of Mordor. They are elegant and popular with the rich. Ge An''an''s appointment of Jiuli senior desserts is here. He only receives 20 tables of guests every night. A normal appointment for a party needs to be made a week in advance. Members have to pay more if they want to jump in the queue, but if they are the owners of the restaurant, they can be willful not to wait in line. Coincidentally, this restaurant belongs to ge family. Ge An''an can arbitrarily jump in the queue. When Xiang Nuan arrives, GE An''an is already waiting for Xiang Nuan in the best position near the terrace. The waiter respectfully welcomes Xiang Nuan in. Just sit down, Ge an an can''t wait to the waiter said: "people come, quickly on the dessert, quickly on the dessert, after a while we still have something to do." Most people come here to drink slowly and then serve desserts. It''s rare for GE An''an to serve desserts. But Ge An''an is the owner''s daughter, and the waiter didn''t dare to have any opinions. He went down to let the kitchen serve dessert. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pull down three black lines to warm forehead, she rolled a white eye: "Ge an an, don''t take you like this, you cram duck, feed me, right?" "Ouch," said Ge An''an, "you understand people. They are really in a hurry. The day after tomorrow, they are going to attend the family banquet of the Yi family. I haven''t prepared anything yet. You know, some high-quality clothes need to be ordered in advance. We''re going to book them tonight, but the day after tomorrow, we don''t know if it''s too late." At this time, the waiter has brought up the desserts. Looking at the exquisite cakes, Xiang Nuan decides not to worry with Ge an for the time being. Xiang Nuan picked up the golden spoon and tasted the cake. While tasting it, he asked: "in a big family like the Yi family, shouldn''t the family party be arranged and notified a month in advance? How could it be so temporary?" "I don''t know. Although Chuan an didn''t say it, I also know that the Yi family has been quite indifferent to the communication between Chuan an and me. You know that the Yi family and our Ge family didn''t deal with each other after they had disagreed with each other last time. Chuan an told me that I was shocked when his parents invited me to his family''s party." Ge An''an has been thinking about this issue all the time. Recently, there seems to be no sign of improvement in the relationship between the two families. This trip will not be a Hongmen banquet, will it? An idea suddenly leaped into Xiang Nuan''s mind and lifted his spoon excitedly: "I accepted Yi Zhuxi, Yi Chuan''an''s cousin, as an apprentice in the company this morning. She said that as a condition of apprenticeship, she would help to improve the relationship between Yi family and you. Will this invitation have something to do with her?" Xiang Nuan and Ge An''an discussed it again, and felt as if there was only one possibility. Yi Zhuxi''s image in Xiang Nuan''s heart improved instantly. This young man not only dares to love and hate, but also does what he says. He has such strong executive power that he will surely be a good young man to do great things in the future. Ge An''an was moved to hear that Xiang Nuan had taken in an apprentice because of her life. She was so excited that she went over the table and grabbed Xiang Nuan''s hand with her two claws. She said affectionately: "Xiao Nuan Nuan, you are the best sister in my life. My mother doesn''t pay as much for my life as you. Don''t worry. If I really marry Chuan an in the future, I will spend a lot of money to buy you the best movie queen!" To warm brow smoked to smoke, she disgusted of of put aside Ge An''an to hold the claw of her hand: "don''t need, thank, old Niang will depend on own ability to take the film queen, can you calm down a little bit, so how how how to shout, the day after tomorrow go to other people''s home how to do." Ge An''an was embarrassed to get ready to sit back in his chair, but when he got away, he accidentally brought the small cake in front of xiangnuan. The piece of red velvet cake that xiangnuan had been reluctant to eat fell on xiangnuan''s yellow duck suit. Time solidifies at this time. Xiang Nuan looks at the red velvet cake which has been smashed on her clothes. She is so sad that she almost cries: "ge''an! I told you not to whir all day long. If you don''t listen, you''ll pay for my little cake! " Ge An''an apologized in a hurry: "OK, OK, my fault is all my fault. I''ll compensate. I can''t compensate you. My aunt, you should keep your voice down. The whole balcony is looking at us!" He looked around at Nuan. Sure enough, all the well-dressed people turned their heads to look at her side and said to Nuan, "this kind of thing is really hard to calm down..." "I''m sorry, I''m really careless. I''ll ask the waiter to serve you another one!" Ge An''an called the waiter. As a result, the waiter told Ge An''an that the senior dessert in Jiuli was ready to leave work. There would be no more red velvet cakes today."What?! What time does he leave work? No, I have to let my sister eat this little red velvet cake today. Wait here. I''ll go to the back kitchen and catch the dessert! " With that, GE An''an went back to the kitchen and said to Nuan that she didn''t have time to say it. She was a little depressed: "just now, don''t say that. As a result, now it''s gone again. This wild woman has no help..." Looking down at the small cake on the clothes, the dessert didn''t know what tricks he had when he was making butter. It was very delicious. Xiang Nuan looks at the small cake on his clothes and tangles for a while. Finally, he still can''t resist the temptation. He hooks a large piece of cake from his clothes and puts it into his mouth When BESON came in, she just saw this scene. The girl was bright and charming. She ate the cake on her clothes. She was even more charming and lovely. When she put the cake into her mouth, she unconsciously stretched out her pink tongue and made BESON swallow. When Xiang Nuan looked up again, he saw bason standing in front of her. He hadn''t seen her for a while. Bason seemed to be getting black and stronger. He looked more mature and steady, and had a manly flavor. He really had a taste of being a family leader. Xiang Nuan showed a happy smile: "brother, how can you be here? What a coincidence." Chapter 317 No matter how long they haven''t met, when they meet again, they are still familiar with each other. Xiang Nuan will smile like a child in front of him. BESON is about to return to warm words, he came out behind a wearing LV high set suit, a black long straight hair high bundle, temperament fierce, a look is capable woman. As soon as BESON came in, she walked straight this way, completely hanging her out. She looked curiously in the direction BESON was standing, and saw that she was carefully picking up the cake and eating it warm. Her eyes showed an undisguised dislike. Looking at this beautiful face, I don''t know which one of the 18 line little wanghong is. Group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying group buying. Xiang Nuan is stunned to see the woman behind Bai si''ang. This woman looks very sharp and hard to contact. This is the first time that she saw a woman beside beth''ang, and the distance between the two people is extraordinary. It turns out that brother Bai likes this kind of woman The woman went to the side-by-side position with bassoon, naturally took bassoon''s arm, took a warm look and asked, "is this Bai Si ang was a stiff arm, quietly pulled out his arm, introduced: "she is my sister Xiang Nuan, you can call her Xiao Nuan, by the way, Xiao Nuan, this is my father introduced my friend Ling Li." Xiang Nuan immediately knows that Bai Siang is also a man of three years. Up to now, he hasn''t had a serious girlfriend. Bai''s old man should be in a hurry. This woman, who is not easy to provoke at first sight, should be the blind date arranged by Bai''s old man for Bai Siang. As soon as she thought that she might be her sister-in-law in the future, Xiang Nuan immediately corrected her attitude and said with a friendly smile: "Hello, I''m Xiang Nuan, the elder brother''s sister. I''m glad to meet you. My younger sister is really good-looking and has more temperament than many female stars." Ling Li didn''t buy Xiang Nuan''s account. Just now, Bai Siang kept a distance from her in front of Xiang Nuan. When she introduced her, she also had obvious explanation and alienation. It was obvious that the woman''s sixth sense told her that Bai Siang''s relationship with Xiang Nuan was definitely unusual. Ling Li, holding the key of Maserati''s Global Limited trot in her hand, casually waved to Nuan, which was regarded as a response to the greeting. She turned her head and asked Bai Siang, "what sister is she, cousin or what sister is she?" "I grew up with my childhood sister, Xiao Nuan has a good personality and is easy to get along with. Don''t be too fierce to scare her." Bai Si ang is dissatisfied with Ling Li''s cold attitude towards Xiang Nuan, and tells Ling Li. Ling Li lowered her head and hooked her lips with a smile: "Oh, it''s not my sister. I didn''t expect that there are other brothers and sisters who recognize me now. I always thought that this old-fashioned routine is gone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan is speechless. Ling Li''s hostility to her is obvious. It''s hard to ignore. It''s obvious that she is the imaginary enemy. Xiang Nuan can understand this. If Bo Liang had a sister who grew up together and had a good relationship, she would think more about it. Ling Li regards her as an imaginary enemy, which just means that she has taken a fancy to Bai Siang. However, Xiang Nuan is embarrassed that she can''t explain to Ling Li directly at this time. She is married and has a pure brother sister relationship with Bai Siang. How can you hear that there is no silver here. So Xiang Nuan thinks it''s better for her to withdraw at this time, and don''t delay Bai Siang''s blind date. This is brother Bai''s life. Xiang Nuan got up: "that I''m waiting for my friend here. I''ll go in and see what''s wrong with her. I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb your two dates. Brother Bai, come on, and try to get the beauty back as soon as possible! " Ling Li rolled a white eye, now net red is a scheming very, so love hypocritical, see her not easy to provoke know to slip first, this pretended magnanimous also don''t know who is to see. Bai Si ang just saw Xiang Nuan, but he didn''t talk about anything with him. Xiang Nuan was about to leave. He hurriedly asked him to stay: "it''s OK. You don''t delay us here. Your friend hasn''t come out yet. I think you still have a seat here, or we''ll sit at this table and wait with you." If you put it off, Xiang Nuan and Bai Siang would not be polite to each other. They just got together and talked about something. But now it''s not the same. BESON came out for a blind date on the advice of the old man of the white family. No matter how good the relationship between her and BESON is, BESON will become his own family. Once she has become her own home, she has to keep a distance from beth''ang. She can''t let her future sister-in-law misunderstand it. There''s still some sense of propriety. He waved to Nuan: "no, no, I''m a light bulb here for brother Bai''s date. And my friend is an acute person. I''m afraid she''ll make trouble in it. I''d better go and have a look first." "Then I''ll go with you." Almost subconsciously, Bai Si ang blurted out this sentence, which made Ling Li''s face next to him even worse.Xiang Nuan is about to be cried by Bai Siang. Is it true that straight men are so blind? It''s really hard for her to do that! Xiang Nuan can only refuse again, but Bai Siang can only give up: "well, it''s not very convenient today. Let''s make another appointment another day. I''ll be in Mordor all this time. I have plenty of time." "Well, I''ll be free until next week. Brother Bai will ask me at any time. I can spare you time. Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first. Goodbye." He waved to Nuan and planned to retreat. "Wait!" Bai Siang called Xiang Nuan again, and then he turned his head doubtfully: "what''s the matter, brother Bai, what''s the matter?" BESON pointed to the cake on the warmer and handed him the shopping bag. "Your clothes are dirty. There is a new suit in it. You can take it and change it." Ling Li was not happy at all. She took the shopping bag and said, "no, beth''ang, what do you mean? I bought this suit from shopping. Why do you give it away?" "It''s just a suit of clothes. Now it''s inconvenient for xiaonuan. What''s the matter with her? I''ll go back and buy the same suit for you later." Bai Si ang looks inexplicable, and even thinks Ling Li is a little stingy. Chapter 318 This straight man of Bai Si ang can''t even look at Xiang Nuan any more. She has a headache on her forehead. At this time, no matter what she says, it''s wrong, so she doesn''t say it at all. Ling Li was furious: "am I the one who needs this dress? Is this the problem of buying a new suit? And who wants to wear a new suit with her BESON was even more confused, and even a little angry: "since you are not bad at this dress, what''s the matter with giving the clothes to the little warm clothes you need? If you don''t want this one again, why don''t we buy another one?" "Besion, I repeat, it''s not a matter of clothes. Do you really or don''t you fake it?" Ling Li is about to explode. "It''s not about the clothes, is it? What''s that about? " Bai Si ang really doesn''t understand. Does he think Ling Li is making trouble for nothing? Ling Li laughed angrily. She threw the clothes she had taken from Bai Si ang to the ground and stepped on them with her high heels: "Bai Si ang, I tell you, Ling Li is not the kind of woman who is close to people upside down. Today, your father came to my father with a smiling face for my blind date with you, and I agreed. Since you insult me like this, we don''t have to continue." "I''ll be back later I''ll call uncle Bai and tell him what happened this evening in detail. At that time, you''ll tell Uncle Bai by yourself. I just think you''re OK. It seems that I''ve lost my sight! " With that, he turned and walked away haughtily, leaving a tall and cold figure. Before he turned and walked away, he turned his head and looked at the warm eyes, and made a neck wiping action. Then he walked away with high heels, it seemed that he was really angry. Bai Siang''s face is also very ugly, but his face is not ugly because of Lingli''s cruel words before she left, but because the clothes he was going to change for xiangnuan were trampled. He picked up the clothes, white as the background of the clothes have been trampled on several black footprints, obviously can not wear. BESON reached out and touched his warm head to comfort him: "it''s OK. This is the shopping mall below. Why don''t you wait for me here? I''ll buy you clothes again and I''ll be back soon." Xiang Nuan is really helpless: "brother Bai, I''m really OK. I really don''t care about this little stain. It''s you who let Miss Ling go. I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to Uncle Bai when I get home." "It''s OK. I didn''t like her very much. Her family, just like my family, has just been washed white in recent years. It seems that her family education is not good and she has raised such a fierce daughter. I dare not marry this Buddha. I''m not sure about anything. That''s all. After I get married, I won''t be in charge of it." It turns out that Bai Siang didn''t really know why Ling Li was angry. He didn''t take a fancy to Ling Li at all, so he used this method to annoy her. Xiang Nuan is more innocent: "if you don''t like her, you can tell me straight away. Why do you take me as a shield? You see, I''m hated again for no reason, and I''m so sorry for uncle Bai." "You don''t have to worry about my father. My father has been asking me about you recently. He loves you very much since he was a child. When I go back and make it clear to him, he will only say Ling Li is not sensible." Although BESON was often beaten by his father, he was still very well handled. When Bai Siang said that, Xiang Nuan was relieved. However, Miss Ling Li was a bit too fierce. It was not pleasant for her to be so hostile to her before she did anything. At the end of a little farce, the waiter came to clean up the position on Xiang Nuan''s side, and took a clean towel to wipe off the stains on Xiang Nuan''s body. After Xiang Nuan repeated that she really didn''t need to buy new clothes temporarily, Besson sat down opposite Xiang Nuan and waited for GE an. BESON called for a glass of iced Sou to draw water. The jade finger on his thumb knocked on the wall of the glass, as if he was thinking about something. He called Xiang Nuan several times, but he wanted to say nothing. Xiang Nuan couldn''t help it. She asked, "no, I said brother Bai, you''ve called me so many times. What''s the matter with you? Just tell me straight. You''re making me very uneasy." Asked by Xiang Nuan, BESON made up his mind: "you I know about the loss of contact in Shucheng two days ago. " "What do you know? Do you know that I lost contact, or do you know more?" To warm calm ask, don''t blame her calm, white Si ang family that network, as long as white Si ang pay attention to ask, every minute what can know. Besang pursed his mouth. He looked at Nuan''s light and cloudless appearance, and suddenly became a little serious: "I know all the things you have experienced. This man, fanxingyuan, came into my sight for the first time, but not only that, but also some things you don''t know. Bo Liang never told you that." "What I don''t know?" He wiped his clothes with a towel and looked up at bason. Besang hesitated for a moment, then took out his mobile phone and showed Xiang Nuan a picture. The picture was a group photo, and the people on it all knew Xiang Nuan."According to the reliable information of my eye liner, during the time when you disappeared, Liang Liang didn''t pun up for two hours. I''m sure he knew that Tang''s unparalleled connection was related to your disappearance, but he finally put the Tang Dynasty unmatched, and put forward an exchange condition because of Tang''s unparalleled." Beth said slowly. To warm heart a jump: "what exchange terms?" "The whereabouts of Tang Shilin," Bai Siang pause slightly: "Bo Liang promised Tang Wushuang, as long as she told him the whereabouts of Tang Shilin, he would let Tang Wushuang go, and in fact, Bo Liang did so." It seems that there is a cold water pouring on xiangnuan''s heart. Xiangnuan feels a cold air spreading from head to foot, like falling into an ice cave. She thought that her relationship with Bo Liang had changed. Bo Liang was totally different from others. At that time, she even risked her life to save her. So Bo Liang must be sincere to her. As a result, I didn''t expect that the reality was so cruel. In the case of her missing and uncertain life and death, Bo Liangming knew that Tang Wushuang might know her whereabouts, but he was still there to care about the whereabouts of another woman. This woman is not someone else. It''s the woman he carefully placed on the top of his heart for so many years, who has been searching for so long and who can''t love Almost, almost, Xiang Nuan will give all her sincerity to Bo Liang Chapter 319 Xiang Nuan only feels that her nose is sour. When she comes back, she finds that she doesn''t know when she has cried. Tears and snot drip together, which is more embarrassing than cake falling on her clothes. She casually wiped away her tears, and BESON handed over a paper towel from the opposite side: "don''t cry, our little warm sister is so good-looking. I''ll feel sorry for crying into a little cat." "I''m not really sad either..." So embarrassed appearance was seen, to warm or subconsciously said, but her hand is still very honest took the paper from Bai Si ang. Bai Siang knows Xiang Nuan''s self-esteem is strong, and he also knows how to protect Xiang Nuan''s self-esteem. After telling Xiang Nuan the information that should be told to him, he stops talking about it. He coaxed xiangnuan as a child, and said along xiangnuan''s words: "well, we xiaonuan are not very sad. It''s OK. We''re just a scum man. It''s not worth our excellent xiaonuan to be sad for him. If it''s too big, we''ll dump him, and I can support you." Xiang Nuan didn''t say anything. Bai Siang is a good big brother here, but she didn''t want to talk to Bai Siang about her emotional problems. She calmed down: "thank you for telling me these news. I''m no longer a child. I know the relationship between Bo Liang and me well. I''ll deal with it. But you should take good care of your life. You''re old and old. You''re the only child in your family. Your family should be worried." "Well, my marriage and family are not the most important. Her family''s career is now in a critical period of turning black into white. She needs the help of a powerful family like Bai family. Her marriage with Bai Siang will also be a great help to her family. As a result, I didn''t expect that I would get along well all afternoon. When I came to dinner in the evening, my car suddenly capsized and I would be warm on the way. Bai Si ang is already the fiance in Ling Li''s heart. She has a strong desire for possession. How can she tolerate Bai Si Ang''s frowning with an inexplicable sister? She thinks that she has no problem with Xiang Nuan''s attitude. But Bai Si ang gave her face in this way. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She blamed Xiang Nuan for all her mistakes. If it wasn''t for Xiang Nuan, she and Bai Si ang would still be fine now! Ling Li can''t bear this tone. She must teach Xiang Nuan a lesson. At this time, she didn''t want to check Xiang Nuan''s identity. She thought she was just an ordinary green tea net red. She took out her mobile phone and called her subordinates: "Hello, uncle Zheng, are you free now? I want to teach someone a lesson. Well, right now, I''m watching in ganghui. As soon as she comes out, you''ll stop her on the only way out of ganghui." "Oh, I''m just going to teach her a lesson. She seduces BESON in front of me. I''ll go to my father''s side and talk about it. For once, I promise I won''t use my family any more." Ling Li said coquettishly. Uncle Zheng is the right hand and right hand of Ling Li''s family. Ling Li''s family is now in a critical period of transformation. Ling Li''s father forbids using any family affairs to cause trouble during this period of time, so uncle Zheng is a little difficult to do. But Ling Li said so. Uncle Zheng thought that Bai Si ang was the son-in-law to be liked by the master of the family. This kind of woman who seduced Bai Si ang must be the kind of frivolous and casual woman with no background relationship. It doesn''t matter to help the young lady to teach her a lesson and give her a hand. So she finally came down. After Ling Li arranged for uncle Zheng''s side, she called Bai Siang''s father and exaggerated what had just happened. "Uncle Bai is OK. Si ang may still like to play now, but he doesn''t want to settle down. That''s why he''s flirting with Xiao Wang. I can understand. I don''t mean to blame Si ang, but I may not be very suitable for him..." Ling Li said very wronged, but she knew the general appearance, but she was retreating. Sure enough, Bai Siang''s father was furious after hearing this, and he was very angry: "this smelly boy, how old he is, only knows how to play. This matter is wrong with Si ang, which makes Lily aggrieved. You can rest assured that our future daughter-in-law of Bai family only knows girls like you. Now I''ll call that smelly boy back to see if I don''t kill him today." Bai Si Ang''s father said some words to appease Ling Li, and then hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Ling Li starts to talk. Now she pushes Bai Siang away from xiangnuan. After a while, xiangnuan will be better off when she leaves the harbor. She wants to let Xiang Nuan know that she dares to covet the fate of the person she likes. Ling Li has a hot temper, but she is not stupid. She doesn''t want to let go of a son-in-law like Bai Siang. No one wants to rob a man with her. Bai Siang wanted to talk with Xiang nuandou, so he got a call from his father. Just after he got it, there was a roaring abuse, and he didn''t listen to Bai Siang''s explanation. After that, he asked Bai Siang to go home in two quarters of an hour, or he would have to throw Bai Siang to the devil training camp. Bai Siang knows that Ling Li, who must have been pissed off, has called his father to tell him. He doesn''t want to be sent to the devil''s training camp again, and he doesn''t want his father to misunderstand Xiang Nuan, so he has to go home first."Xiao Nuan, my father called. I may have to go back first..." Besang was embarrassed to say that he wanted to stay with Xiang Nuan a little longer. It was not easy for him to meet him by chance and he was a little reluctant to leave so early. Chapter 320 To warm very understanding waved: "it''s OK, you quickly go back, on your father''s bad temper, you don''t go back must have to suffer." Bai Si ang gave a wry smile: "as expected, only you know how hard I live. I''ll take your brother first. If Bo Liang bullies you, you can come to him at any time. He''s stable and will be in the magic capital all the time." "Well, if I''m wronged, I''ll come to my brother!" To warm smile, her white elder brother is still so warm heart. Bai Si ang just left in a hurry. Ling Li, who had been waiting at the corner of the door, was completely relieved when she saw Bai Si ang coming out alone. After a while, she must take good care of Xiang Nuan. As soon as bason left, gianan came out with a red velvet cake in his hand and said with a flattering smile, "look, this is the red velvet cake I made by the desserts. It''s the one that just got rid of you." With Ge an an in just so long, it is according to the dessert division to make a red velvet cake again, Xiang Nuan can''t laugh or cry, just in the heart of Ge an''s that little gas also lost. Xiang Nuan took over the red velvet cake: "forget it. You didn''t mean to make it up to me. I don''t care about it. But you''ll have to wear new clothes with me later." "Compensate, that must compensate, as long as it is within this number, you can choose the clothes in the whole shopping mall at will!" He stretched out five fingers and drew a number. He frowned at Nuan. It''s not a small number for ordinary people to buy a dress with five figures. But for GE An''an, a young lady with a lot of money, it''s only a fraction. Ge An''an can''t be so mean to her sisters. Xiang Nuan approached Ge An''an and asked, "what''s the matter? Last time you had a conflict with Yi Chuan''an, didn''t your brother get rid of all your bank cards? Why are you still so short of money recently?" Ge an an embarrassed smile: "nothing, I recently put all the money from home to open a beauty shop and do investment, so the money on hand is not so abundant." "Then you have to order a high fixed dress for the Yi family dinner the day after tomorrow. That''s a lot of money. Do you have enough money?" Xiang is a little worried. "I don''t know if it''s enough, so I''ll pull you out. If it''s not enough, you can help me to pay for it first. When the money I invested is paid back, I''ll give it back to you with interest, hehe." Ge An''an shakes his warm hand with a cute smile. Xiang Nuan felt a chill all over his body and trembled: "I know. I''m on a boat today. It turns out that you''re looking for me not only to give you advice, but also to pay for you. None of these little cakes are free to eat. How about Yichuan an? Ask Yichuan an to pay for you!" Ge An''an white to warm one eye: "which has the first time come to see a man''s mother-in-law clothes money also need a boyfriend to pay, that''s too ugly, I can''t afford to lose this face, besides, Chuan''an recently because of my things with the family conflict, the economic situation may not be as good as me." Xiang Nuan''s expression is somewhat complicated: "it''s really difficult for you two to fall in love. One is the future successor of Yi family, and the other is the apple of Ge family''s eye. In principle, you two should fall in love with all kinds of money. As a result, you two are poorer than each other." "Well, it''s very important to have a rich woman and sister at this time. The doctor said that my stomach is not very good recently, so I can only eat soft food." Ge An''an sits on Xiang Nuan''s side. Jiao Didi''s posture depends on Xiang Nuan''s body. To warm face expressionless: "you disgust me like this again, you will pay for the dress later." "Don''t, don''t, I know I''m wrong. I can''t do it. I''ll correct it right now!" Ge An''an, who was pinched by the gate of life, begged for mercy in a hurry. After Ge An''an calmed down, he tasted the red velvet cake one by one. Then he left to go to the gaoshe dress shop with Ge an for modeling. Xiang Nuan doesn''t tell Ge an about Bai Siang and Ling Li''s visit, nor does he tell Ge an about Bo Liang''s putting her out of contact and giving priority to Tang Shilin. Because Ge An''an''s life is not easy now, she doesn''t want to add any more troubles to ge An''an. Besides, she and Bo Liang, in the final analysis, had been a deal from beginning to end, but in this deal, Xiang Nuan seemed to have moved his feelings. Xiang Nuan thought that her feelings should be more than Bo Liang. There is no sad, sad must be false, to warm feel her heart seems to break a piece, has been leaking, how she cover all cover not warm. The only thing she''s lucky for now is that she didn''t show her mind when Bo Liang told her all kinds of hints, otherwise she looked really stupid. Bo Liang was just playing, but she moved her true feelings Xiang Nuan''s heart is in a mess. She doesn''t know how to face her relationship with Bo Liang. She plans to take good care of her heart as before, and hold still for a while I accompanied Ge An''an to gaoshe dress shop. The day after tomorrow, I will attend a family dinner. It''s too late to customize a dress temporarily. I can only choose the existing dress size in the shop.After mixing in the entertainment circle for a long time, the warm vision became very accurate, and Ge An''an was attracted to a set of black and red medium long small dress, so he went in to try it on. Ge An''an is tall and plump, just able to hold up the color of black and red. He not only has temperament but also has aura, which gives people a sense of dignity and decency, perfectly concealing the slight frivolous feeling of mixing in the night show all the year round. "I don''t think it''s just this one. You look like a super celebrity in this dress. It''s dignified and not easy to be provoked. It''s good for us to be friendly to people and leave a good impression of getting along with them. But we also need to let them know that we are not people who can be easily manipulated." Xiang Nuan turns around Ge An''an for a few times, and feels very satisfied. At the same time, he analyzes Ge An''an in detail. Ge An''an also feels very reasonable. She is in serious love with Yi Chuan''an. She is going to see her parents at this family dinner, but she is not going to be a receiver. It is necessary to keep her aura. "Then wrap up this dress for me, and the big star will pay for it. By the way, I feel it''s still a little loose at the waist. Can you repair it for me?" Ge An''an turned to ask the waiter, she was very happy to buy her favorite skirt, and she wanted to take it back immediately. Chapter 321 "Yes, miss is very lucky. It usually takes two days to change the size in our shop. Today, the tailor is in the shop and has time. You can change the size for Miss now." The waiter said with a smile. Ge An''an was very happy. He rushed to Nuan and picked his eyebrows. "See, it shows that this dress is predestined to me. I can take it home today." Xiang Nuan smiles and shakes his head. It seems that GE An''an is really in love with Yi Chuan''an this time and can''t extricate himself. The excited look on Ge An''an''s face can''t deceive people. He just bought a nice dress and was so happy. I hope she can go to the family dinner the day after tomorrow, and her little sister is really happy for GE An''an. When GE An''an went to the back to modify the size of the dress, Xiang Nuan went to the cashier to help Ge An''an brush her card. She really had a good eye. At a glance, she took a fancy to one of the most expensive finished dresses in the store. The little 600000 dress was said to brush. The cashier sisters at the cash register were envious and said in private, "Wow, Xiang Nuan is not only more beautiful than she is on TV, but also so generous with her sisters. I really hope to have such rich women and sisters." "Don''t daydream. The lady who tried the dress is also a rich lady. The rich only play with the rich. Good, you''d better be a cupboard lady here and move bricks." The foreman patted the cashier''s sister on the shoulder, and her eyes were full of envy. Who doesn''t want to have such a rich and generous sister? Ge An''an came out contentedly with the changed dress. They walked side by side to the underground parking lot. As he walked, he asked, "by the way, I almost forgot to ask you, how much is this dress? I''ll give it back to you when I get income next month." "Not much. You''ve been in a special situation recently. You don''t have to pay it in a hurry. If you''re thin and cool and suddenly have a wind to make trouble with me and hide me in the snow, it''s not too late for you to support me to pay off the debt." To warm cloud light breeze light say. Ge An''an smacked and warmed up: "what are you talking about? You don''t want to read something about yourself all day long. How can you think that you will make trouble with Bo liang? I think Bo Liang is very interested in you during this period of time. It should be that he has real feelings for you." Xiang Nuan gently smiles, and there is a trace of imperceptible bitterness hidden in the smile: "who knows, Bo Liang is too hard to figure out. We are not the same people originally. Even if we get married, we do not want to have any real feelings." Ge An''an is sensitive to hear that Xiang Nuan''s situation is not right, but Xiang Nuan doesn''t take the initiative to say it, and she doesn''t take the initiative to ask. She just put her hand around the floor and sighed: "ah, we are really not talking about the bumpy marriage of sister flowers. We just want to buy this robe for me today. When I go to worship Buddha in a few days, we will also pay you a lot of money to ask for an on-off love guard!" "Thank you, but not necessarily. I don''t believe in these things, so I believe in myself." Xiang Nuan took off the dog paw that ge''an put her arm around her shoulder and said faintly. She really doesn''t believe this. Otherwise, why did her parents, who are so kind, always be kind to others and spend millions on public welfare every year, end up in such an end. Now she only believes that fate is in the hands of people, but whether it is people, themselves or others Two people chatting, the elevator to the underground parking lot, not out of the elevator, to warm subconsciously touched the pocket of chili water and Swiss Army knife. Recently, accidents have happened too frequently. Xiang Nuan is about to leave a psychological shadow. Especially when she is in such a dark place with few people, Xiang Nuan''s hair will stand up unconsciously. Although she knows that black hawk''s people have been protecting her secretly, she is still afraid of something unexpected. Ge An''an felt that Xiang Nuan was suddenly silent and didn''t think much about it. He took advantage of Xiang Nuan''s inattention to peek at the tag in the dress package bag. Xiang Nuan was a little careless and took away the receipt. He forgot that there was a price on the tag. After seeing the hangtag, GE An''an secretly took a breath of air-conditioning. Xiang Nuan is really her good sister. She is more affectionate than Jin Jian. She spent 600000 yuan on her hand at random. She didn''t tell her the price and didn''t rush to let her return it. Two people out of the parking lot of the elevator, just turned a corner, suddenly appeared around a group of people, holding sticks, looks like a group of ruffians. Xiang Nuan "clattered" in her heart, didn''t she? She just had a bit of foreboding. Is this foreboding effective so soon? There were about a dozen people coming. The leader was tattooed with full arms and looked fierce. Looking at GE An''an and Xiang Nuan doing a saliva sucking action, he looked extremely obscene. He asked in a loud voice: "Uncle Zheng, which woman did Miss Lily teach me a lesson? There are two women here!" Ge An''an is half a head taller than Xiang Nuan. Subconsciously, she protects Xiang Nuan behind her. She asks Xiang Nuan in a low voice, "these people seem to be looking for trouble on purpose. Do you know them?" "I don''t know." Xiang Nuan shakes her head honestly. There are many people who have come to her for trouble recently. To tell the truth, she is not familiar with her. She asks Ge an: "do you know these people? I think they are not classy. Do you offend anyone when you are in a bar?""How can I? I haven''t been to a bar since I fell in love with Chuan an. I''ve been honest these few months. Even if I offended anyone before, I won''t come to my trouble until now, will I?" Asked to warm, GE An''an almost fell into self doubt. Just as the two of them were whispering and talking, uncle Zheng, who was full of arms, came out from the corner behind them. He was not tall, with half of his hair white, but his eyes bare. He was accompanied by a tall woman. When she saw Xiang Nuan, she knew what was going on, because this woman was no other than Ling Li, who had just been pissed off by Bai Siang. See Ling Li this aggressive appearance, this is to put Bai Si ang to provoke her account, all calculate in her to warm head! "Don''t think about it. These people should have come to me again. Just when you were away, Besson came. She was Besson''s blind date. Besson didn''t like me and took me as a shield. I didn''t expect that she would retaliate so soon." To warm face black line to ge An''an said. Ge An''an is also very speechless: "there is no mistake, this is what era, there are women will low to engage in revenge behind this set, this is too tasteless!" Chapter 322 Ge an an''s voice was very loud, and she didn''t turn down the volume. Ling Li heard it clearly. Ling Li, who had come to brag and wait to apologize to Nuan, suddenly became more ugly when she saw that Xiang Nuan and Ge An''an were not afraid of her and talked about her in front of her. In her heart, she thinks Xiang Nuan is the kind of xiaowanghong who comes to high-level occasions to catch a winner. Seeing Ge an with Xiang Nuan, she also thinks that GE an must be the same xiaowanghong. Ling Li snorted coldly: "you two can be so calm in such a situation. I really don''t know whether I should praise you two for being brave or brainless. I don''t even know that you are going to have bad luck." Xiang Nuan knows why Ling Li is here. If it''s not necessary, she doesn''t want to get into trouble. After all, she''s a public figure now. In case a Feng Shui Cao Dong or something is photographed and spread to the Internet, the price of public relations is also very expensive! Xiang Nuan tries to explain: "well, Miss Ling, you really misunderstand me. Brother Bai and I are really just friends growing up. I have nothing to do with him. You really don''t need to trouble me, and you won''t make brother Bai interested in you." "What do you mean?" Ling Li''s face is more ugly. What is it? She won''t be interested in her. Is Xiang Nuan provoking? Even Ge An''an looked more at Nuan. Who did Xiao Nuan learn from? The more she listened, the more she felt provoked by green tea whore and white lotus "I don''t mean anything. I mean the contradiction between us is unnecessary. It''s all a misunderstanding. My name is Xiang Nuan. Go back and inquire about me, and you''ll know that it''s impossible for me and Basang." How can it be so difficult to communicate with Ling Li? She''s right. She''s really well-known. Ling Li hasn''t paid attention to the entertainment industry before. I don''t know she''s normal. But just go back and check her a little. She''s not only a star, but her husband is Bo Liang. But after Ling Li heard this, she felt that Xiang Nuan was afraid and began to get rid of Bai Siang. She sneered: "now I know that it''s too late to get rid of him. I didn''t see you in the restaurant when I was looking at him in front of me." "No, Xiang Nuan has already said so clearly. Do you not understand or what do you mean?" Ling Li''s domineering appearance can''t even see Ge An''an any more. She steps forward and looks directly into Ling Li''s eyes. Ge An''an is more pungent than Xiang Nuan, and he has been out all the year round. He is somewhat ruffian. When he stands in front of Ling Li, he has a head higher than Ling Li. Ling Li is very angry. She is the one who is looking for trouble. How come these two women are not afraid of her at all, and she doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more. She reaches out her hand and gives Ge an an a hard push. As a result, GE An''an is almost as tall as she is, and her body is more rigid and stronger than Ling Li. Ling Li pushed her hard, but she didn''t push Ge an down. Instead, she was pushed back several steps by GE An''an''s backhand, and almost stood unsteadily. "Uncle Zheng! Why are you just looking at them? Don''t you see that they are so arrogant? Let''s help me. I want you to catch them and scratch their faces. Anyway, the scratch is a soft tissue contusion. You don''t have to squat for a few days when you call the police! " Ling Li, who stands firm, points to ge An''an and shouts to Nuan. She has a lot of experience in this field. She can avoid responsibility to the greatest extent, but it can cause the greatest harm to girls. She is very clear. At first glance, she has done such things before. Xiang Nuan quickly wants to pull Ge An''an back. Black Hawk''s people are nearby. She just pressed a key on her mobile phone to call the police. Soon they will arrive. There''s no need to fight with them at this time. They have so many men, but they are only two women. It''s really a loss. But the group of men had already come up to push Ge An''an. The man with tattooed arms pulled the bag Ge An''an was carrying and threw it to the ground. Several men just stepped on the dress. Ge An''an watched the dress she was going to wear the day after tomorrow being trampled down. She was so angry that her eyes were red. She yelled: "Damn it, this is the war robe my little warm bought for me for 600000 yuan. I will use it the day after tomorrow. Now it''s ruined by you. I''ll fight with you today!" Then, like a mad dog, she pounced on the man with full arms. As a child, because she was so like a boy, her parents sent her to learn Sanda and martial arts for a period of time. Her skill was quite good, and she was more powerful when she didn''t care. The man with full arms was directly pinched by GE An''an, and several blood marks were scratched on his face by GE An''an''s sharp nails. They had not scratched their faces, but they were scratched by GE An''an first. Xiang Nuan is really angry and funny. Ge An''an''s character is more than just whistling. She is so impulsive that she can''t help it. Moreover, the reason why she lost control of her temper is because the dress she sent was trampled on. The degree of treasure moved Xiang Nuan. The group of men in the full arm man was cut face stuck throat, one after another reaction, round up to beat Ge An''an, to pull Ge An''an apart.Xiang Nuan must have no way to watch Ge An''an be beaten like this. She joined the war as soon as she gritted her teeth. The chili water in his trouser pocket and the Swiss Army knife came in handy. Xiang Nuan took out the chili water and sprayed it on the men. Then he took out the army knife and stabbed everyone who tried to hit ge''an. The group of men made a mess. Ling Li was angry and screamed: "Uncle Zheng, are the people you brought here rubbish? Even two women can''t make it. Now I don''t want you to just scratch their faces. I want you to teach them a lesson!" This group of men had been made angry, heard Ling Li said so, immediately each launched a fierce. No matter how skillful Ge An''an is, Xiang Nuan is equipped, but they are still women after all. As soon as they are cruel, the situation immediately reverses. At this time, the Black Hawk''s men arrived. As soon as the four bodyguards in black saw that he was being beaten, they rushed up. The four men in black, who had been trained several times, subdued the local ruffians. But even so, Xiang Nuan and Ge An''an were all painted, GE An''an''s hair had been torn off, and Xiang Nuan''s yellow duck suit had several footprints that had been kicked. They both looked embarrassed. Chapter 323 Seeing that the situation was not right, Zheng Shuyi immediately pulled Ling Li away. Ling Li, who was taken into the car by Uncle Zheng, was still very unconvinced. She complained: "what''s the matter with the people you brought, uncle Zheng? They are so useless. They only have four bodyguards, so they beat all the people you brought down. I didn''t teach them a good lesson." Uncle Zheng''s face is not very good-looking: "my aunt, you see those four people are like ordinary bodyguards. Their skills are professional, and ordinary xiaowanghong can invite bodyguards of this level to protect them at any time. I don''t think you should offend anyone." Ling Li sniffed: "it''s just two little net celebrities. What should not be provoked? Will our family be afraid of them?" Uncle Zheng shakes his head. Ling Li is spoiled by her family. She doesn''t know what''s high and what''s good. He advises: "Miss Lily, you''d better stop and make less trouble these days. Your father''s company is now in the critical period of transformation. The most taboo thing is this kind of fight. If something goes wrong, our family will be ruined." Ling Li still doesn''t like it. She doesn''t even feel relieved. She thinks that uncle Zheng is old and afraid of making trouble. This time, she doesn''t teach Xiang Nuan a lesson. Next time, she has to find a chance to teach her a lesson. She''d better not fall into her hands. Here Xiang Nuan and Ge An''an are looking for trouble. Bo Liang and Yi Chuan''an know about it immediately. Both of them put down their own company''s affairs and rush over at the first time. Xiang Nuan first takes Ge An''an back to the villa where she and Bo Liang live. Ge An''an is injured more than her. Even the corners of her eyes are swollen during the fight. It looks very funny. Xiang Nuan didn''t even change his clothes, so he took the medicine box and helped Ge An''an in the living room to reduce inflammation and swelling of the wound. Ge An''an screamed in pain: "ouch, it hurts. Please take it easy. You''re going to blind me if you use up the ice bag so much." "You have no idea. I told you not to be impulsive. You just didn''t listen to me. You said you were going to fight with people. Who can you fight with?" Xiang Nuan is really going to be angry with GE An''an. He scolds Ge An''an on his mouth, but his hand moves gently. "She is so arrogant and unreasonable. Can she bear it? And she moved her hand first. I''m fighting against injustice for you. As a result, you still scold me now Ge An''an looked aggrieved and shriveled. "It''s not about being able to bear it. It''s about not being tough with them. Our bodyguards will be here soon, and it''s not too late to teach her how to behave. You''d rather go up and be beaten with your bare hands. Now, you''ll have to go to the Yi family''s dinner the day after tomorrow. I see how you can do that." Xiang Nuan sees that GE An''an is obstinate with her, and the ice pack on her hand is deliberately aggravated. Ge An''an cries and struggles again. "Don''t move," to warm a hold on the move of Ge An''an, give her continue to apply: "don''t want the day after tomorrow is still swollen eyes, then be honest." Ge An''an was honest, and his expression was still full of resentment. He said weakly: "Xiao Nuan has changed. Since he was with Bo Liang, he has become more and more like Bo Liang, so fierce..." She hooks the corner of her mouth and sips it again. She doesn''t want to be more and more like Bo Liang Bo Liang and Yi Chuan''an arrive at the door and hear Xiang Nuan and Ge An''an''s conversation. They look at each other and don''t know what happened. Yi Chuan an came into the door and saw Ge an an an who had been beaten. He rushed to ge an an''s side and held Ge an an''s face. He looked left and right with heartache: "Oh, my dear, how can you be beaten like this? What''s the matter? Does it hurt? Brother Chuan an help you..." Ge An''an, who had been fighting with people in the parking lot before, became weak at the first sight of Yi Chuan''an. She leaned weakly against Yi Chuan an''s chest: "pain, almost didn''t kill me, light Huhu is not enough, but also kiss." "Well, well, kiss. Brother Chuan an will give you a kiss and it won''t hurt." Yi Chuan an said to ge an an''s corner of the eye, the pain in the eyes almost overflowed. "Well, it doesn''t hurt any more..." Ge An''an leaned against Yi Chuan''an''s chest. Xiang Nuan looked at the greasy and crooked two people, with goose bumps all over him: "ouch, I''m almost numb to death by you. An''an''s eyes have just been smeared with anti-inflammatory drugs, and Yi Chuan''an is not too bitter." "Ann is sweet, how can it be bitter, right, my ANN is good." Yi Chuan an holds Ge an an an''s face and exaggerates, saying that two people are tired of and crooked again. Xiang Nuan shakes his head helplessly. Forget it, these two people are no longer saved. However, when Yi Chuan an comes, Ge an an will be taken care of. She doesn''t have to worry about GE an an any more. As soon as she looked back, she saw Bo Liang standing behind her. She had been watching her silently for a long time. Xiang Nuan felt uncomfortable when she thought of what Bai Siang told her. She avoided Bo Liang''s eyes and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this? It''s strange..."Thin cool looked up and down to warm a circle, brow slightly look up, eyeground across distressed: "how to go out to play a trip to make yourself so embarrassed?" Xiang Nuan just remembered to look at her present image. She was shocked when she saw it. Her clean little yellow suit when she went out was already terrible. The belly is stained with unclean cream, and there are black footprints on the waist of the trousers. In short, it''s really embarrassing. Xiang Nuan was a little embarrassed: "I I''ll go upstairs and change... " After that, he ran upstairs just like running away. Bo Liang felt something was wrong with xiangnuan. When he came to the company for dinner, he was still fine. Now he didn''t want to look at him any more. Xiang Nuan came to the cloakroom, especially locked the door of the cloakroom, and then found a new suit of casual clothes. He just took off his dirty clothes, and the door was opened from the outside. When he looked back, he just saw Bo Liang coming in. He is tall and tall. Even the originally spacious cloakroom becomes more crowded when he walks in, which gives Xiang Nuan a sense of pressure. To warm shame annoyed of cover chest: "how did you suddenly come in, I not lock the door?" "What door do you lock when you change clothes? I haven''t seen you all over?" Thin cool after coming in languidly lean on the door, hands ring chest looking to warm. There was something wrong with her. She didn''t lock the door when she changed clothes. Today, she subconsciously locked the doo Chapter 324 It''s said that women''s sixth sense is very smart, and men''s intuition is also accurate. Bo Liang now thinks there must be something wrong with Xiang Nuan. Two pieces of pink Xiafei on the warm cheek, she covered her chest while pushing thin cool outside: "that''s normal, today there are people downstairs, how can you in my clothes when random push the door in, hurry out." Thin cool long arm a stretch, one hand against the door, to warm no matter how push can not push him, thin cool looking at the effort to push him to warm, light said: "downstairs that two also tired of crooked, won''t come up." "Then it''s not good for you to come in suddenly when I''m changing. You should go out first." Xiang Nuan hasn''t put on her clothes yet. Her thin and cool eyes seem to fall on her, which makes Xiang Nuan more embarrassed. Bo Liang pretends to be pushed by Xiang Nuan and walks towards the door. Suddenly, he turns around and puts Xiang Nuan on the transparent display cabinet where the belt is placed. He controls Xiang Nuan and does not let Xiang Nuan go down. "What are you doing?" Xiang Nuan, who was suddenly put on the display cabinet, exclaimed, this posture was thinner and cooler, and closer to her, which made her more embarrassed. "Don''t move." Thin cool low scold a control to warm, line of sight slowly move down from the chest to warm. Warm breathing gradually becomes rapid, chest ups and downs gradually become larger, GE An''an and Yi Chuan''an are still below, Bo Liang will not be so abnormal It''s not enough for Bo Liangguang to look at it. He will turn to the left and right of Nuan. When he is about to get angry with Nuan, he stops his action. His brow tightly wrinkled: "you just patronized to give Ge An''an medicine, you have so many bruises on yourself, don''t you know?" "Ah?" To warm a Leng. Thin cool stretched out his hand to warm waist side position force point, to warm immediately pain straight frown: "what do you do so hard ah?" "I didn''t make any effort, it''s your bruise here," Bo Liang sighed helplessly, and there was a hidden heartache in his tone: "you wait for me here, I''ll give you some medicine to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis first, otherwise in two days, your bruise will be purple and black, and a large area of your female star will be blue and purple, like what, I don''t know that my family has raped you." After that, he went downstairs to take the medicine and left Xiang Nuan alone on the display cabinet. After a while, he realized that Bo Liang was just looking at her injury. She thought Xiang Wenmeng shakes her head and throws out all those strange ideas. What''s the matter? Why is she getting more and more colorful? Is it true that she has been with Bo Liang for a long time, and she has been influenced by Bo Liang imperceptibly? When Bo Liang takes the medicine, Xiang Nuan has changed his clothes in the bedroom. Bo Liang comes to the bedroom with the medicine. He sat down on the bed and patted the position beside him: "come here, lie down." "What for?" To warm and alert to ask, said also back a small step. It''s not surprising to be alert to Xiang Nuan. It''s really thin and cool. This action is too suggestive, especially thin and cool is so handsome. When sitting on the bed, his collar is slightly open, revealing his strong chest muscles. Thin cool rolled a white eye: "come and lie down to give you medicine, this drop medicine to rub open just easy to use, you are injured in the body, you stand how can I give you medicine?" "Oh..." Xiang Nuan scratched the back of her head in embarrassment, as if she was too colorful. Xiang Nuan lies on the bed, and Bo Liang pulls away her clothes. The clothes she just put on are confused by Bo Liang. Bo Liang pours some medicine on her hand and rubs it slowly at the place where Xiang Nuan is injured. Xiang Nuan feels some pain, but she bites the tooth shell tightly and doesn''t make a sound. Xiang Nuan''s skin is very white, which is the first kind of cold white skin to whiten, and it can shine white under the fluorescent lamp. It is as warm as jade. because Xiang Nuan likes to take a bath very much, he always uses the best essential oil when taking a bath. After taking a bath, he will apply a layer of cream on his body, so his skin is well maintained, and the touch is even more unforgettable Let go, thin cool in to warm up one of the favorite things, is her body snow muscle. So even if Xiang Nan is down at home, he still keeps a lot of money to be delicate and has a habit. Here in Bo Liang, Bo Liang also pampers Xiang Nan as a princess. Although he occasionally makes Xiang Nan cook, he can''t bear to suffer any other grievances. Now see to warm white flawless skin on so many pieces of purple place, thin cool more look more distressed, to the back of the eyes are dangerous squint up. Xiang Nuan doesn''t dare to talk casually. She is a little nervous and thinks that Bo Liang is in a bad mood. She can''t be angry because she is hurt. Does Bo Liang care about her so much? On second thought, Xiang Nuan thinks that her idea is silly. When she disappears, Bo Liang can leave her for the sake of Tang Shilin''s whereabouts. Will bo Liang be distressed if she gets hurt? "That These are all skin and flesh injuries. There''s really nothing wrong with me. If you delay your work, you can go back first... " Xiang Nuan said that after thinking about it, she felt that Bo Liang was unhappy only because she had too many things that affected his work.Little heartless, just help her on medicine, now want to drive him away, Bo Liang clean up used medicine, in to warm buttocks gently patted: "you see what time it is, you still drive me to the company, you really want me to die of overwork, and then inherit my property?" Xiang Nuan rubs her spanked buttocks and looks up at the wall clock. It turns out that she has been delayed until nearly ten o''clock unconsciously. It''s a bit unkind to call Bo Liang back to work at the company "I can''t inherit your things even if you die. Our prenuptial agreement doesn''t make it clear. I can''t get a dime no matter I divorce you or you hang up..." I dare not speak loudly to Tucao, but she dare to make complaints about it. Thin cool meal, turn head to see toward warm, suddenly look inexplicable ask: "do you want my money?" ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡± What, to warm direct black question mark face, thin cool brain in the end is what do, why the idea is different from normal people, how can the topic jump so big? Xiang Nuan shook his head: "come on, it''s OK to use your things. I''m not sure if I want your money. I''d better earn it myself." Bo Liang nodded thoughtfully: "yes, my things are really good to use, just like you." He bit the word "thing" very hard. When Xiang Nuan reacted, Bo Liang already swaggered out of the door. Chapter 325 Warm exercise to get up on the pillow to the door hard hit: "neuropathy ah, I did not mean that!" Outside came the laughter of Bo Liang''s fading away, and even worse, she couldn''t get enough heat. She thought she was overestimating herself. She didn''t like color at all. Such as Bo Liang was the leader of color criticism! Xiang Nuan took good medicine and went downstairs. He found that GE An''an and Yi Chuan''an had an expression of "we know everything" on their faces and looked at her and Bo Liang. Ge An''an came up and bumped into the warm shoulder: "you still say that Chuanan and I are greasy and crooked. I think you and Bo Liang are greasy and crooked. Why are they still burning in such a little time, huh?" Yi Chuan an also slapped Bo Liang''s waist: "good brother, you can have this interest, eh?" To warm white Ge an an an one eye, this dead Ni son talks all the time so not right line, she is lazy to pay attention to her, just spit a: "bah, low-level joke!" And thin cool is indifferent retort: "you think much, I''m not so fast." "Cough..." Xiang Nuan was choked by saliva in a moment, and made a series of coughing sounds. He glared at the thin face and said, "what are you talking about all day long?" "Do you know if I''m talking nonsense?" Bo Liang is not happy. He is not so fast! "Gaga, Gaga..." Ge An''an and Yi Chuan''an both gave out a series of duck calls with laughter. Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan are so interesting. These two people who seem to be totally different from each other feel that they are quite compatible. It happened that everyone was there, and this point was a good time for supper. So with the encouragement of Ge An''an and Yi Chuan''an, four people appeared at a barbecue in a corner of the city. Xiang Nuan, as a female star who needs to keep her figure and beauty, originally refused such a greasy night, but after a table full of color, fragrance and string, Xiang Nuan could not help but roll up the string silently. Bo Liang sits next to Xiang Nuan, watching the whole process of Xiang Nuan''s emotional change. At the beginning, he frowns and resists, and then he sniffs and sniffs like a hamster. Finally, he can''t resist the temptation and takes a bite of the treasure in his palm, showing a satisfied expression. He thinks it''s very interesting just to watch xiangnuan eat. The pleasure of watching xiangnuan eat is more enjoyable than eating itself. Or Yi Chuanan first thought up and asked something serious: "after all, you haven''t said, what happened in the end, how can you two be baffled by people looking for trouble?" "Harm, don''t mention it, it''s not because of Xiao Nuan''s bad luck..." Ge an an''s mouth was too empty to eat. He told the whole story like pouring beans, and then concluded: "according to me, the whole thing is that the girl''s brain is sick, her heart is small, and she is jealous. By the way, what''s her name? Who is she? How can she be so arrogant?" "I only know her name is Ling Li. It''s brother Bai''s family who arranged a blind date. I don''t know what her family does." To warm side gnawing string, while shaking his head. She doesn''t intend to pursue this matter. First of all, she hasn''t received any substantial harm. Second, Ling Li is the blind date of Bai Si ang. If this matter is so big, Bai Si ang will be very embarrassed. She doesn''t want to be embarrassed in the future, so forget it. In her heart, the friendship between her and besang is much more important than taking revenge on Ling Li. Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to investigate, which doesn''t mean Bo Liang and Yi Chuanan don''t want to investigate. The two brothers look at each other and quickly understand each other''s meaning. Their women are being bullied like this for no reason. If they don''t teach Ling Li a lesson, what else can they do? Bo Liang, in particular, thinks more about it. Before, Bai Siang had a good relationship with Xiang Nuan. He knew that Xiang Nuan was generous. If he said anything more, it would seem that he was very mean, so he didn''t say anything more. But now Bo Liang has to think more about it. Is Ling Li jealous of Xiang Nuan just because she thinks more carefully, or is she jealous when she sees that Bai Siang is really different from Xiang Nuan? But this idea is only in Bo Liang''s heart. Bo Liang didn''t ask Xiang Nuan. He knew that if he asked, Xiang Nuan would not be happy. He didn''t want to be upset with Nuan, so he didn''t ask. Another day, he''d find time to ask Besson directly. Things between men should be solved in a man''s way. On the other hand, Bai Siang rushed home after receiving the call from Bai Laozi. As soon as he entered the door, an antique vase flew past his face and hit the Fengshui fish tank in the back, smashing the fish tank to pieces. White old man full of gas sitting in a wheelchair scolded: "son of a bitch, you really have the courage to come back, you usually do women outside, I don''t care, today I arranged in front of the girl with a mess of women hook up, you don''t want to get married, you don''t want to let me close in front of a grandson?" Beth''ang touched his cheek, and there was a layer of cold sweat on his back. His father was so cruel. If he hadn''t dodged just in time, he would have been shot in the head if he hadn''t been hit by the vaseHe went to the white old man''s side, poured a glass of water to the white old man: "Dad, you first drink water to calm down, the doctor said, your heart and brain blood vessels are not good, you are so angry, it is easy to hurt your body!" White old man looked at the glass of water, a cold hum, turned to the other side: "don''t come with me, if you really know that I''m not in good health, sympathize with me, you should go on a blind date, get married as soon as possible, and let me hold our big fat grandson of white family before I go down." Old man Bai Zhen''s name is Bai Zhen. His life is the real military life. Before, he didn''t worry about Bai Siang''s marriage. He always felt that Bai Siang was young and immature. When he met someone he liked, he would settle down and get married and have children. In recent years, especially this year, his health is getting worse and worse, and he feels that he is really old. Seeing that bassoon has no movement, he starts to get anxious and starts to find suitable girls for all kinds of families. Besion knew that if he didn''t explain things clearly, no matter what he said, he would not listen to anything. He sighed: "Dad, you listen to the wind is the fault of the rain, really have to change, how Lingli call casually tell you a few words, you teach me indiscriminately, I tell you Lingli she is not a good girl, married is our family misfortune." "What do you mean, you mean I''m wrong with you? Now that you''ve grown up, you''ve learned how to do the same thing with me? " Bai Zhen was so angry that his eyes were wide open. Chapter 326 "How can I, how can I dare to do something in my father''s place? In fact, the person I met in the restaurant today was Xiang Nuan. I just talked with Xiao Nuan a few more words, but Ling Li didn''t care. I explained that she didn''t listen to me. After I left, she came to you to complain and gossip." Bai Siang quickly explained to Bai Zhen. If he explained later, Bai Zhen would be able to attack him directly. "Warm? Is it the daughter of Xiang''s family? " Bai Zhen and Xiang Nuan''s father are good friends. Xiang Nuan didn''t miss him when he was a child. Naturally, he remembers Xiang Nuan. "Yes, or which Xiang Nuan could be. I was caught in the water by my subordinates on the South Lake and fell in the mountain. Xiao Nuan saved me from the mountain. I told you that at that time. Did you forget?" Bai Si ang saw Bai Zhen calm down, sat down on the sofa opposite to Bai Zhen, peeled an orange and threw it into his mouth, and said languidly. "I remember what you said, but I didn''t expect that you still keep in touch. Xiaonuan is not a girl in a mess. It''s Ling Li who is too careful. This kind of woman is really not suitable to marry into our Bai family." When he heard that the girl was Xiang Nuan, Bai Zhen''s anger had dissipated. He and Xiang Nuan''s parents were close friends at that time, and he also took Xiang Nuan as half a girl. He also knew that he was full of pity for Xiang Nuan when his parents had an accident. Originally, I felt guilty for Ling Li, but now I have some dislike and conflict with her. With some cooperation that I had agreed with Ling family, Bai Zhen also plans to cancel it. "Right, so I''ll tell you, you listen to the wind is the rain. You have to change it. I''m mature. I have principles and proprieties in doing things. Otherwise, do you dare to let me take care of such a big Bai family?" Beth''ang was in a bad breath. Bai Zhen disliked: "come on, if I give you some color, you''ll open a dyeing workshop. You''re still too young. There are many things to learn. If I give you some color, you''ll open a dyeing workshop." Beth''ang shrugged his shoulders and refused to comment. The old man in his family was stubborn. Even if he did something wrong, he couldn''t admit his mistake. He would find some reasons to blame him again. "By the way, what''s xiaonuan doing now? Her parents are gone. She''s still with a young brother. Is her life easy?" Bai Zhen was concerned about Xiang Nuan, and an idea flashed in his heart. Bai Si ang peels the second orange''s hand, and his face no longer looks relaxed. Bai Zhen has been nourishing his spirit recently, and has been recuperating every day. Bai''s family''s affairs are gradually getting rid of, and the news from the outside world on the Internet is less concerned, so he doesn''t know Xiang Nuan''s marriage. "She became an actress and got along well. Now she is a famous star. I have helped her in her work. I should not worry about money." BESON answered Bai Zhen''s question from the side. "Oh Bai Zhen thinks: "poor Xiao Nuan, she has to be an actor to make money in public. She is only in her early twenties this year. Does she have a boyfriend?" Bai Si ang just wanted to skip this question. Bai Zhen just wanted to ask this question. Bai Si ang could only tell the truth: "she married." "What?" Bai Zhen was shocked: "she''s only in her early twenties. Why did she get married so early? Who did she marry? Is her husband good to her? Why didn''t she have a wedding? Why don''t I know anything?" Bai Zhen was still a little disappointed when he was shocked. He thought Xiang Nuan was his half daughter when he was a child. He had a clean family background and knew his roots. Maybe he could marry Bai Siang. In that way, he would become his daughter-in-law from half daughter-in-law. He had the best of both worlds. Unfortunately, it''s still too late "She married Bo liang of the Bo family. I don''t know why they don''t have a wedding. I don''t know if Bo Liang is good for Xiao Nuan. I don''t stay by their side every day. How can I know?" Maybe even BESON himself didn''t notice. He said it in a sour tone. "Forget it," Bai Zhen waved his hand: "you don''t know how to ask you anything. What''s the use of you? You can tell Xiao Nuan another day. Uncle Bai misses her very much and let her come to our house for dinner if she has time." Bai Si Ang''s eyes brightened when he heard that there was no proper reason to ask Xiang Nuan out before. This reason was good. Bai Si ang laughed: "OK, I''ll ask her to come another day." "I''ll let you go today. I''m tired too. I''ll go up and have a rest first." Bai Zhen finished his fire, and the fatigue between his eyebrows was very obvious. At this time, it was obvious that he was really old, and he was pushed upstairs by the servant. In the middle of the walk, he suddenly thought of something, and then turned to besang and said, "by the way, all the cooperation that Ling family discussed with us before will be cancelled. It''s up to you to implement it. When Ling family asks, you can just say what I mean." "OK, no problem. It''s on me." As like as two peas, he smiled. His father was old, but this character was exactly the same as when he was young. On the other hand, Xiang Nuan and Ge An''an were encouraged to drink a few glasses of beer when they were making a string. Ge An''an Mei said that Lu Chuan without ice beer had no soul.Xiang Nuan remembers that Bo Liang doesn''t like her drinking, so he takes his eyes to ask Bo Liang for advice. Unexpectedly, Bo Liang says solemnly: "I just don''t like you drinking when you are alone outside. Now that I''m by your side, it doesn''t matter if you drink less." That Bo Liang all said so, and Ge An''an and Yi Chuan''an''s constant encouragement made him drink two or three cups when he came up to warm interest. At the end of the day, Xiang Nuan was so drunk that he was dazzled. Bo Liang saw that Xiang Nuan couldn''t do it, so he picked her up and said to ge An''an and Yi Chuan''an, "Xiao Nuan is drunk. I''ll take her back to have a rest first." Yi Chuan an quickly said: "don''t mention it. Brother bought the bill for us first. We have a big table here!" Ge An''an also echoed: "yes, at least a few hundred. Today I helped Xiao Nuan fight against injustice and get hurt. Why do you have to treat us?" Bo Liang disdains: "how do you two get along with a barbecue? You have to pay for it yourself." "I''m going to save money to marry my daughter-in-law. I''m going to give Ann the most luxurious wedding of the century in Mordor. I can''t save money at ordinary times. Money is saved in this way." Yi Chuan an said and Ge an an looked at each other, and they both looked happy. Chapter 327 These two people''s appearance of mutual affection is too eye-catching, thin cool directly ignored these two people to turn head to walk, let two people how howl also don''t turn back. Ge An''an can only hate to bite a piece of steamed bread and complain: "Chuan''an, you are such a tough guy who has been playing since childhood!" "Well behaved, let''s ignore him. He is jealous of our happiness." Yi Chuan an said, and he gave Ge an an an a big bang on his greasy lips. "Well, you''re right. He just married xiaonuan, but he hasn''t got xiaonuan''s heart yet. What about President Bo? Let him be jealous of our happiness!" Ge An''an imprinted Yi Chuan''an''s face with her greasy lips again, and they laughed together. Bo Liang got into the car with xiangnuan in his arms. He looked at xiangnuan''s sleeping face and thought about a problem. He and Xiang Nuan got married for special reasons at that time, and they got the certificate directly at that time. Now they have been married for such a long time. He hasn''t given Xiang Nuan a decent wedding. Isn''t it true that women are looking forward to having a dream wedding? Will Xiang Nuan also have this vision? Why did Xiang Nuan never mention it to him, or He''ll have a chance to ask some other day? Xiang Nuan had a bad amount of wine. He was drunk after three or four beers. He was honest when he was on the bus on the way home, but he was not honest when he was lying in bed at home. Bo liangbang changed Xiang Nuan''s pajamas and washed a hot towel to wipe Xiang Nuan''s face and body. After some tossing, Xiang Nuan was a little awakened. But she was still in a daze, lying on the bed in a big shape, and thin Liang washed the towel again, intending to wipe her paws to Xiangwen. Did not expect to warm Super does not cooperate, thin cool several times picked up her hand, are to warm to shake off, no way, thin cool can only make a little effort. Half confused, Xiang Nuan felt as if she had been controlled. He opened his eyes slightly and saw that the person holding her hand was thin and cool. Xiang Nuan didn''t know where his strength came from. He tried his best to shake off Bo Liang''s hand. Because the range was too large, he even touched Bo Liang''s cheek and slapped Bo Liang directly. Bo Liang, who was injured by mistake, was stunned. What happened just now? Was he slapped by the warm fan? But the culprit didn''t know that she was in trouble at all. She mumbled and turned around, saying: "big liar, big pig hoof, you don''t really like me, you are greedy for my body, don''t touch me, you go to your dream lover..." Thin cool closer to listen to warm words, he slightly narrowed his eyes, to warm the man who is still scolding in the dream, is not he? As if to confirm his conjecture, Xiang Nuan added: "Bo Liang is a big pig''s hoof, hum!" Bo Liang, who was scolded, was stunned. He admitted that when he first met Xiang Nuan, he was a little over treating her, but later he thought he was already very good to Xiang Nuan. Why did Xiang Nuan scold him? Bo Liang is a little unhappy in his heart. He sees Xiang Nuan crying. He just mumbles that his mouth is swearing. Tears come out of his eyes one by one. It seems that he has been wronged a lot. Xiang Nuan, a pear flower with tears, stabbed Bo Liang''s heart. His heart softened, and his spirit had already disappeared. Bo Liang leaned over to kiss the tears on his warm cheek, with a gentle tone: "although I don''t know why you cry, it''s probably because I didn''t do well enough. I''m sorry. I''ve been like this since I was a child. I''m not good at words. Don''t cry. I''ll try to do better in the future, so that you can clearly understand my heart." I don''t know if Xiang Nuan has heard what he said. When Bo Liang finishes speaking in Xiang Nuan''s ear, Xiang Nuan is miraculously quiet. Tears are still hanging in the corner of his eyes. The tip of his nose is red, and the cherry mouth is slightly puffed up, like flowers waiting to be picked. In the face of such an attractive scene, if Bo Liang can bear it, it''s not a man. He gently kisses xiangnuan''s lips. Drunk xiangnuan has some other charm. In the confusion, Ren Bo Liang does whatever he wants. When Xiang Nuan wakes up the next morning, she only feels pain in her waist and legs. Her memory only stays in that she was drunk when she was eating barbecue and was carried home by Bo Liang. The next memory is a paste. But from the familiar pain, Xiang Nuan roughly guessed what happened when she came back last night. Bo Liang, the beast, even didn''t let her go when she was drunk! When she was about to get up, she felt that her strong arm was holding her waist. When she turned around, she found that Bo Liang, who used to get up early to go to work, had not got up yet. To warm movement wake up thin cool, thin cool half up the body, revealing his strong chest muscle, voice deep Sexy: "morning, you wake up quite early today." "Good morning Morning, "Xiang Nuan was a little uncomfortable. She moved quietly to the bedside:" it''s more than nine now. In fact, it''s not too early. Don''t you have to go to the company today? " "Today is Saturday. You can have a rest for half a day and go to the company in the afternoon. How can you drive me out as soon as you wake up? Yesterday is the same. Today is the same. What''s the matter? Don''t you want me to stay at home, eh?"Thin and cool voice is very sexy, especially when the ending goes up, it''s even more sexy. In the early morning, facing this kind of male, Xiang Nuan couldn''t bear it no matter how good she was. She climbed out of bed and ran away: "I I didn''t rush you. I was just curious to ask you. Ouch, I have a little stomachache. Maybe I had a bad stomachache last night. I went to the toilet first... " No matter what Bo Liang said, she fled to the toilet, locked the door from inside, and left Bo Liang alone on the bed depressed. What happened to Xiang Nuan, the dead girl? At least she enjoyed the passion until midnight last night. After waking up, she didn''t even want to be warm. Xiang Nuan is not less depressed than Bo liang when she sits on the toilet. What Bai Siang told her has always been a knot in her heart. She wanted to ask Bo Liang directly, but when she faced Bo Liang, she couldn''t ask anything. After rubbing her hair, Xiang Nuan decides to forget about it. No matter what she thinks, it''s too silly for her to go to Bo Liang and ask if you left me to ask about Tang Shilin''s whereabouts. In your heart, I''m not as important as Tang Shilin. In order to divert attention, Xiang Nuan squats on the toilet and brushes his mobile phone. When he sees that two of the top three hot search are hers, Xiang Nuan is not calm. Chapter 328 Xiang Nuan gingerly points out two hot search items with his own name, which are "like having a sister like Xiang Nuan" and "amazing Xiang Nuan". First of all, I opened the No.3 hot search "amazing xiangnuan", which is full of videos of her dancing in the assessment yesterday. I don''t know which trainee at that time took a complete video of Xiang Nuan''s performance. Xiang Nuan in the video is almost plain and only wears light makeup. The only equipment on his body is a pair of water sleeves, but his every smile is full of classical charm and style. Top notch dance skills and superb acting skills, just to the dance of the female assassin to live. There are more than 10000 comments below the most popular video, almost all of them boasting of warmth. "Ah, I''m dead. How can there be such a beautiful sister in the world as Xiang Nuan? Her strength and beauty coexist. People have to love her!" "To tell you the truth, I think this casual performance can be compared with that in the original film, and this strength can fully carry the banner of the acting skills of the new generation of Xiaohua." "It''s amazing, it''s amazing. Is there any new drama or variety show in xiangnuan recently? I hope beautiful sister can do more business (groundhog screams)!" "I used to think that marrying Bo Liang to Xiang Nuan was climbing up to him. Now I think Bo Liang is really blessed. If I can marry such a wife, what does it matter if the child is not mine?"?! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan frowned and turned over several hot reviews. He was relieved. Fortunately, this hot search didn''t scold her. She is really afraid of being scolded in the hot search. For several times, hot search is either gossip or scolding. Let''s not say what impact it will have on her reputation, just public relations costs a lot of money. Mo Chou says in her ear every day that the money she makes for the company is not as much as the money she spends on public relations. If it is not for Bo Liang who is behind her, it is estimated that the company is not willing to spend the money on her. The third place hot search security, Xiang Nuan has opened the hot search ranking first. However, the content of this hot search is even more unexpected. It turns out that she was secretly photographed accompanying Ge An''an to buy a dress. From the point of view, the person who secretly took the photo should be the cashier of the high luxury dress shop. The photo clearly shows Xiang Nuan swiping the card to ge An''an, and the amount of swiping the card is 600000 yuan. This hot search exploded directly, which caused the discussion of the majority of netizens. Almost all the comments were directed to the warm and generous, and they also said that they didn''t want to work hard and really wanted to make friends with the local tyrants like warm. What else would you like to use your 20 years'' fat to exchange for your best friend''s wealth to support you? There are even those who say that it''s better to find a best friend like Xiang Nuan than to find someone else. In short, Xiang Nuan is stunned by all kinds of arguments and jokes. Of course, there are a lot of sour comments. For example, it''s easy to make money when a star. It''s 600000 to give money to a friend casually. Ordinary people can''t make so much money in ten years. It''s suggested to control the star''s remuneration and check whether xiangnuan has tax evasion and so on. This kind of comment is not one or two, it''s a small piece in a row. Two of the top ten hot reviews are this kind of comment. It may be that Xiang Nuan is too popular in the hot search today. Some people can''t watch it. He''s getting warm in the dark with rhythm. But the rhythm of this wave is really not very smart. If they are black, xiangnuan is better in other aspects, but in terms of money, xiangnuan is the most difficult to be black. Because there are netizens under these comments to help refute, the highest praise is a passer-by fan, she replied: "please these people grow a little brain, people to warm in addition to their own star, her husband or Bo''s president, she just at home vase, more money for several lives, spend not intact?" It''s reasonable to refute that everyone is speechless. As the young wife of the Bo family, the most important thing is money. So Xiang Nuan has so much money and is still working hard in the entertainment industry. It sounds inspiring. Because the refutation is too reasonable, those who have received money can not continue to comment on the black, we can only envy Xiang Nuan''s good life, even if he looks good, even if his strength is still so strong, even if his husband is still so good, it''s really a good life that no one else can envy. However, there will still be sour people who say that how high you stand now, how miserable it will be if you fall in the future. The rich family''s daughter-in-law is not so good to be. Bo Liang, such an excellent man, may have fun in the future. It''s normal to see if Xiang Nuan can laugh to the end. In the early morning, Xiang Nuan just sat on the toilet and ate two melons about herself. She had to say that her mood was a bit complicated. She had already kept such a low profile. Why did she always go on hot searches? Would it spoil the popularity of the people on the road if the hot searches were too frequent? Bo Liang was lying in bed waiting for Xiang Nuan for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Xiang Nuan to come out. He came and knocked on the door of the bathroom: "it''s almost half an hour. You haven''t finished going to the toilet yet. Won''t you fall down?" "Ah? I''ll be ready soon When Xiang Nuan heard Bo Liang calling her, he put away his mobile phone. When he turned off his microblog, he accidentally entered an item under the hot search list. The content is that the police received an anonymous letter to report, crack down on gangsters and eliminate evil forces, and take away the gangsters and evil forces in the appearance of a security company.The organizer''s core leader seems to be surnamed Ling. Xiang Nuan will notice this because Ling Li, who was in trouble with her yesterday, is also surnamed Ling. She doesn''t think much about it. She just thinks that there are quite a lot of people surnamed Ling now. Xiao Qin has already prepared breakfast. When he sees Xiang Wenbo and Liang coming downstairs, he immediately brings out the breakfast. First of all, he brought a bowl of brown sugar egg soup to xiangnuan, and politely said to xiangnuan, "this brown sugar egg soup is especially suitable for drinking after a hangover. Girls can recover faster after drinking it. This is what the young master ordered me to make for his wife this morning before going upstairs last night." After that, he also winked at Xiang Wenyi, whose expression was clearly that he said, just look at me, young master is super good to you. He looked down at the brown sugar egg soup in front of him, then looked up at Bo Liang. Bo Liang was a little embarrassed when he looked at him. He avoided Xiang Wen''s eyes, coughed and said, "it''s the wine I agree with you to drink. Who knows that your drinking is so bad. If you don''t feel comfortable, I''ll ask Xiao Qin to do it for you." Originally, there was a small flame in Xiang Nuan''s heart. When he heard Bo Liang''s words, the little flame in his heart went out quickly. Time and time again, Bo Liang is always like this. Every time he is kind to her, he has to tell her that he doesn''t mean to be kind to her, but just by the way, or casually Chapter 329 Xiang Nuan just said thank you, and then bowed his head to drink brown sugar egg soup. Even Xiaoqin, who is on one side, is worried. What''s the matter with the young master of her family? He obviously cares about his wife. Why does he show that he doesn''t care so much? When will he be able to have a better relationship with his wife! Bo Liang felt more innocent. He was just modest. How could he take Xiang Nuan seriously? Even if he was not moved by his consideration, how could he not be so indifferent? This made Bo Liang a little depressed. After breakfast, Bo Liang didn''t take a long rest at home. He didn''t eat lunch and left for the company. On Saturday morning, there was no one in the company. People who worked overtime had to sleep in and come back in the afternoon. Originally, Chengshu planned to do the same, but before he could sleep well, Bo Liang called him back to work overtime. Cheng Shu yawned and went into the president''s office: "Mr. Bo, didn''t you agree yesterday that you would have a rest at home this morning? Why did you come here so early today?" In fact, it means that Mr. Bo, you are so energetic that I have to take a rest. Originally, there was only a Saturday morning public holiday in a week, but now it is almost a week without a rest. Thin cool face is very bad, he threw a document in front of the book: "the day before yesterday asked you to implement the plan, up to now has not been completed, you good meaning to tell me to rest, your bonus this month is gone." After finishing the book, he became more energetic. He found that Mr. Bo''s mood today seems not very beautiful. He''d better not step on Mr. Bo''s landmine. He picked up the document and looked at it. He immediately began to cry: "Mr. Bo, this plan is very clear. It was completed before next Wednesday. I haven''t overtime yet. You can''t deduct my bonus just like this. My wife''s money is not available. If you deduct my bonus again, how can I live?" "The plan says that it should be finished before Wednesday. Do you have to finish it on Wednesday, not earlier? As far as your work efficiency is concerned, if you want a bonus and a wife, you can only think about it. " Thin cool face has no expression, a pair of blood selfless appearance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The book found that Bo Liang''s mood is not only not beautiful, it is very bad, no matter what he said now is wrong, he can only admit bad luck. In order to avoid contact thin cool moldy head, Chengshu silently holding the folder, ready to quit the office, suddenly Chengshu seems to think of something. He bravely walked back to Bo Liang''s desk, lowered his voice, and asked with a face of chicken Thief: "Mr. Bo, are you having any conflicts with Miss Xiang today?" "No, I have nothing to do with Xiang nuaneng." Thin cool mouth said indifferently, but his eyebrows are slightly provocative. Chengshu knew immediately that his question was on the point. He knew that the boss of his family was thin skinned in the aspect of emotion. Chengshu went to another step: "what''s the problem with emotion? It''s OK. Mr. Bo, you can tell me that although I didn''t marry a wife, I''ve been in a lot of love. My opinions on emotion are quite reliable. " "I can have any questions." Thin cool, still hard mouth. Chengshu sighed in his heart. It seems that his boss''s problem is hard to change: "OK, then I''ll go out to work." Just as Chengshu was about to leave the office, Bo Liang''s voice came from behind: "wait, you come back." "Ah, Mr. Bo, what can I do for you?" Cheng Shu asked dogleg. Bo lianglue was a little bit unnatural: "you say, why do you treat a woman well, that woman will not react at all, or say, er She''s just acting cold? " Even if Bo Liang didn''t name his name, he could guess it with his fingers. The woman Bo Liang said was Xiang Nuan. Chengshu cleared her throat and put on a professional posture: "women are really much more complicated than our men. It''s not that as long as you treat her well, she will be moved and responsive. It depends on how you treat her well, or how you treat her well. What''s the specific situation Mr. Bo asked about?" Bo Liangyi thinks that books really understand better than him, and he really cares about it in his heart, so he tells xiangnuan what happened this morning. After thinking for a while, I soon found the problem: "I don''t think it''s a problem that you treat her well. Women are detail animals. They are easily moved by some small details. I think it''s mainly your expression problem." "What''s the problem?" Bo Liang knocked on the table with one hand. This is what he would do when he was seriously thinking about the problem. When he talked about a 100 million contract before, he had never been so serious. "You clearly care about her in your heart, but you don''t care about her in your mouth. That woman not only looks at men''s actions, but also needs sweet words to coax her. I think there is something wrong with your expression, which makes Miss Xiang feel that you don''t care about her." The final conclusion of the book.When the book was finished, Bo Liangmin was impressed. Maybe it''s because of this problem. Bo Liangmin wrinkled his nose and said, "are women such superficial animals? Sweet words are not as important as actions?" "Oh, it can''t be said like this. Although action is important, sweet words are also very important. Saying and doing complement each other to make her feel that she is loved. It can get twice the result with half the effort. I don''t believe you can try it next time." Cheng Shu said with a smile of unfathomability. Bo liang thought that Cheng Shu was laughing so obscenely. After inquiring about it, he sat up straight and began to pretend to turn on the computer to deal with his work. He pretended to be serious and said, "I know. I''ll try again next time. If your idea is really good, I won''t deduct your bonus." "OK," Cheng Shu immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Bo can ask me again before the next test, and I can give you some advice. I tell you, little girls like candlelight dinner, amusement park booking, and so on. By the way, helicopter advertising is very popular recently, which is suitable for Mr. Bo''s specifications." As soon as he heard that his bonus could be saved, Chengshu immediately became active and gave Bo Liang a lot of ideas. The point is that these are very flashy and old-fashioned ideas. Bo Liang even listened to them very seriously, so he had to write them down in a small book. Chapter 330 On the other side, Xiang Nuan doesn''t know Bo Liang''s idea. She has already put herself in a good mood, washed and dressed up, and is ready for the new day. She told herself in her heart that if there is anything to waste with men, it''s better to make a good career. After two hot searches in one morning, her personal microblog has already exploded. It has to be said that Xiang Nuan is one of the most lazy female stars to manage her personal microblog. Her personal micro blog has almost no personal news except for the endorsement of films and TV dramas. Today, her comments on a micro blog have soared by more than 20000, and her private messages have exploded. Xiang Nuan casually selects a few to open, in addition to occasionally a few black powder malicious messages, almost all urge Xiang Nuan to start work early. Yes, she spent too much time fighting for the heroine of "nine days mystery girl" recently. The latest variety show is the Chinese food restaurant in Venus. She really hasn''t been open for too long. If it doesn''t work like this, it''s time to start work. When Xiang Nuan asked Mo Chou to arrange his schedule, Mo Chou seemed to have an idea with Xiang Nuan, so he called first. As soon as he picked up the phone, Mo Chou''s voice of ridicule came from the other end of the phone: "we''ve connected two hot search stars in the morning. Are we up and ready to start business?" "Don''t tease me any more. As soon as I see the name on the hot search, I''m afraid of what''s wrong with myself. I''ll be scared out of heart disease." To warm said also palpitation patted his chest. "What kind of heart disease are you scared of? I should be the one who is scared of heart disease, OK? Every time your mess is not cleaned up by me, ah, when your agent appointed me to take a discount." Mochou should be driving there. The background is noisy. "Come on, come on, it''s not as exaggerated as you said. I''ll make more money for you. Tell me, where are you going? I heard you driving." Xiang Nuan asked while putting on his shoes in the porch. "On the way to meet you, get ready and come out. We''re here to live. It''s guaranteed to make you happy." Mochou''s voice is mysterious. "What kind of work?" Warm shoes to the action of a meal, eyebrow a jump, will not be that thing settled down, right? "I don''t say that you must have guessed that the heroine of" nine days mystery girl "has been decided. It''s you. Next week we''ll go to make-up, and there will be a month''s closed training. After the training, shooting will begin. Now I''ll take you to leken company to sign a contract." Mochou''s voice is rising, and he is also sincerely happy for xiangnuan. The heroine is really hard won. Xiang Nuan has paid so much for the role. He went to camp in the mountains for an interview and almost lost contact. It can only be said that Xiang Nuan deserves to get the heroine. Xiang Nuan originally thought that she would be very excited when she heard that she was elected as the heroine, but when she was really determined, Xiang Nuan was much calmer than she imagined. Maybe only with enough efforts can she have this steadiness. In the phone room between two people, Mochou has arrived at the door, picked up xiangnuan, and they go to leken company together. "I asked," Nintendo Xuannv "is actually the first combination of Xianxia and science fiction. There are few outdoor scenes, and it is basically completed in the greenhouse, which is in the magic capital." "the advantage is that you don''t have to fly around the world. The disadvantage is that during the shooting period, in order to prevent leakage, the shooting for four months is completely closed, Mr. Bo said There you may need to report again. " When she was in the car, Mochou told xiangnuan in detail about the next arrangement. Xiangnuan''s situation was special, and the time of xiangnuan was not what she said, but how she could arrange it. In the end, it needed Bo Liang''s approval. Now when it comes to Bo Liang, Xiang Nuan is no longer nervous before. She is quite sure to say, "it''s OK. I''ll go to Bo Liang. As long as I talk to him well, he will basically agree." "Oh, it seems that you know more and more about Mr. Bo now. You even know the law of Mr. Bo''s eating soft rather than hard." Mo Chou always likes to tease Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang. To warm down eyes, also don''t know what she is thinking: "I know thin cool is always just fur and appearance, the real he I''m afraid I will never understand it." The topic suddenly heavy, Mochou knew that she should not continue to ask, she vomited tongue, it seems to warm thin cool, this is what the problem. She took out her hand and patted her warm shoulder: "men are just icing on the cake. Career and money are our women''s greatest reliance and protection. You see, I''m unmarried and single parent with my baby. Now I''m leading a natural and unrestrained life. Darling, let''s just work hard to make money, and don''t think about anything else." "Well!" Nodded to warm heavily, she was too decadent recently, even began to tangle these love affairs. Xiang Shi is still in the hands of Xiang Jin and Xu Juli''s family. She hasn''t brought Xiang Shi back. Her parents haven''t avenged her. She still has a lot to do. How can she entangle in these love affairs. It''s only half a month since I came to leken company last time, but a lot of things have happened in this half a month. When Xiang Nuan Mo Chou comes to leken company again, he feels as if he is separated from others.Last time I came here for an interview, we all had a business-oriented attitude towards Xiang Nuan and Mo Chou. This time Xiang nuanlai signed the contract as the heroine, and the staff of leken company obviously showed a lot of enthusiasm for Xiang nuanlai and Mochou. Susan, the Deputy operator, came to the front desk to welcome Xiang Nuan Mochou in person. While leading Xiang Nuan Mochou in, she politely exchanged greetings: "as soon as I go to work, I''m waiting for you two. Now I''m waiting for you two. The contract is all ready. We can sign it as soon as we go in. Today, there will be some other roles that have been decided. Maybe you can advance Meet and get familiar with it. " "We also came here the first time we received the news. We were very excited all the way. In the final analysis, we owe this opportunity to you and director Miley''s audition invitation. Next time we have the opportunity, we must treat you to a good meal." Mo Chou is a good communicator. He responded to Susan warmly. Xiang Nuan is not very interested in this kind of communication. She is very interested in the actors she will work with in the future. The cast of the Oriental mythology theme in this play should be mostly Asian. I don''t know how many Chinese actors there will be and who they will be. Chapter 331 Leken has opened a conference room in the company specially for "nine days mystery girl", where the actors sign contracts, hold pre filming meetings and so on. The conference room is very large, which shows that leken company is very interested in the film. When Susan leads xiangnuan, director Miley is waiting at the door. Several actors have already arrived in the conference room to sign the contract, but xiangnuan is the only one who can be welcomed by the director. This time, Miley saw that Xiang Nuan''s attitude was very different from that of the last time. Last time when he was in Mochou''s office, he carried some shelves, as if he had come to give Xiang Nuan a chance to give alms. But now Miley is not enthusiastic about Xiang Wen. She smiles so much that her eyes are wrinkled. She has a hospitable western face: "Miss Xiang, Mr. Mo, I know that with her ability, we will meet again. Miss Xiang is really excellent. Director Johnson has been praising Miss Xiang to us since he came back from the camp." Xiang Nuan feels that Miley''s words are more or less mixed with water. The camping in Shu city is not so smooth. Moreover, director Johnson has not inspected them at all, and Xiang Nuan has no time to show anything. After that, a series of things happened. To be honest, she still doesn''t know the reason why director Johnson chose her. Maybe it''s just because she lost him and felt guilty that she gave her the heroine? However, even if Xiang Nuan and Mo Chou thought so, they couldn''t show it in front of others. Xiang Nuan was modest. Several people stood at the door and exchanged greetings. Then they entered the conference room and signed the contract. When walking in, Xiang Wenfu whispered in Chinese to Mo Chou''s ear, "do you think it''s strange that Susan and Miley are too enthusiastic about us. As two of them, even if I''m the heroine, they shouldn''t care so much about us?" Indeed, the director and deputy director of Loken in the Asia Pacific region and the entertainment industry in mainland China can all walk sideways. It''s true that we should not pay so much attention to the heroine of a film. It''s very face saving to be polite. Mo Chou thought of a possibility as soon as he changed his mind. Could it be that Mr. Bo was secretly taking care of the relationship behind him again, and he didn''t let Xiang Nuan know. Xiang Nuan thought that she had won the role by her own strength. Maybe they agreed to invest in Loken, otherwise the two operation directors may have such a good attitude, and their smile will soon turn into flattery. Moreover, this kind of behavior style is really like a thin cool style. Mo Chou thought of it, but didn''t say it. He just whispered back: "maybe Loken company really attaches great importance to the movie" nine days mysterious girl ". After all, Loken has reached a bottleneck in the development of Europe and America, and is really committed to opening up the market in our Asia Pacific region." Although Xiang Nuan was still a little suspicious, she didn''t think much about it. Who knows, maybe she was really expected. After carefully reading the contract agreement, Xiang Nuan and Mochou sign the contract. Mochou takes out the small steel seal and hands it to Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan solemnly buttons the seal on her name. In this way, the matter that she is the heroine of the play is completely settled, and the long-term efforts and efforts have finally paid off, so there should be no more variables Just when Xiang Nuan was relieved and full of vision for the next shooting, a person unexpected to Xiang Nuan came into the conference room. This person is no one else. It''s Xiang Qing''er who was taken away by a gangster in front of Xiang Nuan. When Xiang Qing''er just appears at the door, Xiang Nuan almost thinks that he is dazzled. After a long time, he decides that Xiang Qing''er is the woman with simple clothes, plain face and no makeup. Mochou heard what happened to Xiang Qing''er that day. She was also very surprised when she saw Xiang Qing''er. She whispered to Xiang Nan, "what''s the matter? She was banned after a scandal. She was taken away by a gangster that day. How come she''s out again now? She''s still here to sign a contract, and Xiang''s is throwing money at her to buy a role?" Xiang Nuan shook his head: "it''s impossible. I heard Bo Liang say that Xiang''s capital turnover is difficult under pressure recently. How can he still have money to play a role for Xiang qinger? The role of leken is not something that can be bought by ordinary people with money. Besides, Xiang qinger''s character, if he has money, he should buy hot search PR for himself first Ah "That''s strange. We all know Xiang qinger''s acting skills. She can''t come in by strength, can she?" Mo Chou''s speech is really rude, but Xiang Qing''er has a few pounds. We all know it. Xiang Qing''er sees Xiang Nuan and Mo Chou looking at her. He hasn''t seen her for a while, and he doesn''t know what happened to Xiang Qing''er. Her feeling is completely different from before. Before, she was a domineering upstart. She swaggered everywhere. She wanted to tell people all over the world that she had become Xiang''s eldest lady. She had plenty of money. Every time I see xiangnuan, I have to come to find trouble. It seems that if I don''t find xiangnuan''s trouble, she will feel uncomfortable. The look at xiangnuan is just like spitting poison. It''s very vicious.But this time I saw Xiang qinger, she not only didn''t put on her big and heavy make-up, but also didn''t dress like a walking luxury shop. She wore all the luxury goods with trademarks on her body, but kept a low profile. At the sight of xiangnuan, they just glanced at her faintly and then moved away. There was no sign of trouble at all. To be exact, there was no light in her eyes, just like a pool of stagnant water. This time, the sun really came out from the west, and I didn''t feel used to it. I shrugged at Mochou. Many actors who signed contracts came to the conference room one after another. They said hello to each other when they knew each other, nodded their heads when they didn''t know each other, and then they all sat down to sign contracts. When Xiang Qing''er came, there were people in other places. She was arranged by the staff at Xiang Nuan''s side, and the two people were close to each other. Although Xiang Nuan is very curious about why Xiang Qing''er suddenly has such a big change, Xiang Nuan thinks that it is difficult to change her nature. She is always afraid that Xiang Qing''er will be a demon again and doesn''t plan to stay around Xiang Qing''er. Xiang Nuan lets Mo Chou pack up the signed contract and is ready to say goodbye to Susan and Miley before leaving. Xiang Qing''er suddenly stops Xiang Nuan and says, "my dear cousin, you see that my sister is down, so you don''t want to say hello to her again?" Chapter 332 Obviously, Xiang Qing''er, who knows right from wrong, has blamed Xiang Nuan for all the mistakes she made that day when she was captured by those hooligans. She has never reflected on whether she was wrong. Xiang Qing''er stares at her like this, which makes Xiang Nuan feel very uncomfortable. She doesn''t say anything more. After saying goodbye to Miley and Susan, she walks out of the meeting room directly. After coming out, Mochou looked at xiangnuan''s face, which was not very good-looking all the time. She took the initiative to give a voice of relief and said, "don''t take xiangqing''er''s words too seriously. I think she is just putting cruel words." "I always feel very uneasy," he frowned and looked out of the window. The clear pupil printed out the street scene of the rapid retreat outside the window. After a long pause, he continued, "I always feel that Xiang qinger is different from the past. She seems to have come prepared. She is so sure that I can''t bear it." "Maybe what she wants is the effect of making you fidgety. If you do it now, it just means that she has succeeded." Mochou continued to comfort. She thinks Xiang Nuan must have thought too much about it. In her opinion, Xiang qinger''s climate has long been exhausted. She is not only terminated by the company, but also notorious. Her reputation has fallen to the bottom. Unless Xiang''s family throws money at her again, Xiang qinger can''t turn over. Even if Xiang''s family throws money at her, it''s hard for her to turn over. "Then how did she get the role of Loken company? Her role is still a heavy villain supporting role. There are many powerful stars competing for this supporting role. It''s impossible to get it with her strength." Xiang Nuan has just spotted the contract signed by Xiang Qing''er, and just sees the role Xiang Qing''er is going to play. "Maybe she took the initiative to climb into the bed of a big boss. Some bosses like Xiang Qing''er''s face lift. She is desperate. It''s not necessary for her to get into the bed of a big boss. Everyone has their own fate. Who can tell the fate of such things clearly." Mo Chou shrugged. "I hope nothing will happen, but when she enters the group next year, she will eat and live with us. It''s a headache for me to think of this. It''s very easy to be defenseless in all aspects." Xiang Nuan kneaded his temple with a headache. He thought that the biggest challenge to enter the group of "nine heaven Xuannv" would be filming. Now it seems that the biggest hidden danger after entering the group is to be watched by Xiang qinger all the time. "It''s OK. I''ll join the group with you at that time and ask Mr. Bo to arrange more elite bodyguards. I don''t believe it. Just a small Xiang Qing''er can set off a big storm." Mo Chou''s eyes showed the ruthlessness, her so many years of ACE broker is not in vain, she absolutely does not allow anyone to hurt her artists during the business. Xiang Nuan turns to think about it. She doesn''t have to be so nervous. When the time comes, she will be more careful. Can she be afraid that Xiang Qing''er won''t succeed because she has made some cruel remarks to her? On the other hand, Xiang qinger left Loken company quietly after signing the contract. Because she is a supporting role, and many people know about her hot search scandal some time ago, so few people say hello to her. She had no assistant team around her. She came alone and left alone. She was completely like a transparent person, or more like a wandering soul. Xiang Qing''er leaves the busy street where leken company is located, turns and approaches another lane, where there is a humble Audi business car parked there, and Xiang Qing''er stands at the door of the car. This car looks like an ordinary Audi business car, but if you understand it, you will find it unusual. Its body has been reinforced with special materials from beginning to end, which has reached the bulletproof level of foreign leaders. , after a long time, the window slowly rolled down, a beautiful woman sitting in it, a large wavy curly hair, painted with a gorgeous red nail polish, and when she rolled down the window, she was holding a small mirror coated with blood red lipstick. "Good evening, sister Yue." Xiang Qing''er bowed her head respectfully and said hello to the woman in the car. Yes, this person is no other than Yue Jie, who was responsible for assassinating Xiang Nuan Bo Liang in China before. Obviously, this time she was assigned to another business. Say hello to qinger respectfully, but Yuejie doesn''t even want to look at qinger. She is still carefully applying her lipstick and asking: "did you go to leken company to sign a contract today? Next year, I can enter the group smoothly? " "Yes, thanks to the young master and the organization, I was able to get this role and have a chance to turn over again. Today, I went to leken and not only signed an appointment, but also met Xiang Nuan." Xiang Qing''er''s eyes are the same as those of the dead ash. When he talks about this, he suddenly has more looks, as if he has grasped a straw. Sister Yue disdained to smile: "it''s just to see Xiang Nuan. It''s also worth your excitement. I can warn you that without our organization and the little Lord''s order, you can''t move to warm casually, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences." "I know that my life is given by the organization and the little Lord. I promise to obey orders and not act rashly." Xiang Qing''er bowed her head and made a gesture of obeying the order. Because she bowed her head, no one saw the hatred of her eyeground biting into the bone marrow.Sister Yue is very satisfied with Xiang Qing''er''s obedience. She throws a bag of medicine powder out of the car window and gives it to Xiang Qing''er: "this is the medicine you should take on time. Be obedient. What the little Lord promised you will not be less in the future." "Yes, thank you, sister Yue, thank you very much!" Xiang Qing''er took the medicine and bowed to Yuejie to thank her. Sister Yue lazily raised her hand, indicating that Xiang Qing''er didn''t have to thank her so much. She closed the window again and left in the car. She didn''t even get off the car in the whole process, and didn''t mean to ask Xiang Qing''er to get on. Every time I connect with Qing''er and the people in the organization, it''s like this. There''s no fixed address. I just rely on my mobile phone to contact her. Every time I change my network number to tell her where to meet. After she goes, there''s such a car waiting for her. After Yuejie''s car left, xiangqing''er quickly walked to a public toilet where there was no one. She poured the bag of powder that Yuejie had just given her into her mouth. Then she collapsed in the cubicle and gave a sigh of relief. For a long time, Xiang Qing''er didn''t relax when she stood in the cubicle. Her mind returned to the day a week ago when she was rescued from that hellish place by people organized by the previous life Chapter 333 After Xiang Qing''er is taken away by those gangsters, he is put into the base of those gangsters. It is said that it is a base, but in fact it is a basement without heaven and earth. She was not only trampled by Qi song every day, but also forced by those gangsters. In order to make her pregnant, she did everything she could. Since she had no money to spend, she even gave her poor food. She lived such a life in the basement. All her pride and dignity were polished. Just when she was about to be numb, she was really pregnant. This is the last straw to crush Xiang Qing''er. She is totally crazy. She can''t accept that she will be left with the children of the lowest class people like Qi song. Qi song is very happy. He doesn''t care who the child is. His purpose is to make Xiang Qing''er pregnant, and then press Xiang Qing''er to go home, so that he can marry Xiang Qing''er and enter the house. His purpose is to make Xiang Qing''er rich. Xiang Qing''er can''t accept this, so she begins to abuse herself crazily. She has tried fasting and cutting her wrists, but her life force is stronger than she imagined. She cut her wrists and shed a lot of blood, but she didn''t die, even the baby in her stomach. Qi song finds out what Xiang Qing''er is doing. In order not to let Xiang Qing''er commit suicide, they completely control Xiang Qing''er, because if Xiang Qing''er dies, they will be busy for so long. They tied up Xiang Qing''er''s hands and feet, and didn''t let her move. They left her in the dark basement, just like feeding a dog. They put some hard to swallow food into her mouth every day to ensure that she was still alive. At this time, Xiang Qing''er is the most desperate. She can''t really survive or die. She doesn''t understand why she was the eldest lady of Xiang''s family a few days ago, the beautiful female star, suddenly came to such an end. After thinking about it, she blames Xiang Nuan for all her mistakes. If Xiang Nuan doesn''t blow in Bo Liang''s and Bai Siang''s ears, how can bo and Bai join hands to suppress Xiang? If Xiang is not suppressed, she can still spend a lot of money, and can spend money quickly after a scandal. The most important thing is that if Xiang Nuan had not been brought here by Qi song, she would not have suffered this kind of inhuman torture if she had not been saved by someone around her that day. So all these things are harmful to Xiang Nuan. She curses Xiang Nuan again and again in the dark basement. If she can get out of the basement one day, no matter what the cost, she will kill Xiang Nuan. No, it''s too cheap to kill xiangnuan directly. She wants xiangnuan to suffer worse than she does. She wants xiangnuan to become a prostitute who is ridden by thousands of people from Bo Jiashao''s wife! Just when Xiang qinger thinks about it day and night, I don''t know if heaven has heard her prayer, and a miracle has really happened. At noon that day, Qi song didn''t come to deliver the meal on time. The door of the basement suddenly opened from the outside. From the outside, a group of people in uniform suits came in and took her out of the basement without saying a word. When she passed the outside room, she found that Qi song group of people outside were all put down. Their hands and feet were bent at a strange angle. They were painfully climbing on the ground, but they couldn''t get up. It seemed that their hands and feet were useless. Xiang Qing''er thought it was her father at the beginning, and finally found out his conscience. He hired someone to find her, but when she was taken away with the headgear on, Xiang Qing''er knew that it was not her father who came to save her, and her father never found her. She was hoodwinked and led to a snow-white room with a dazzling fluorescent lamp hanging on the top of the room. Xiang qinger was so stimulated by the light that she couldn''t open her eyes at all. She didn''t know how long she had been waiting. There was no concept of time in this room. Just when Xiang Qing''er was about to faint under long-term high mental tension, the man appeared. Xiang Qing''er has been in the entertainment circle for so long. She must have seen many kinds of beautiful men, but when she saw the man, she was surprised by the man''s beauty. The man has smooth silver hair, beautiful skin and half a silver mask. His chin is more delicate and delicate than that of a woman. He is wearing a white suit with a silver edge. His actions are full of the elegance of medieval nobles. Xiang qinger is stunned for a moment. Even if you can''t see his whole face, your intuition tells Xiang Qing''er that this man is very beautiful. This man is definitely not simple. Fan Xingyuan was very disappointed when he saw Xiang qinger. He heard that Xiang qinger was Xiang Nuan''s cousin, and Tang Wushuang was Tang Shilin''s cousin. He thought Xiang qinger was Xiang Nuan''s cousin. How could he be a bit similar to Tang Shilin. The result is as like as two peas. It''s a very disappointing thing for the Sanskrit star. This is exactly the same as sunny and warm. It can be said that there is no relationship at all. This face full of hyaluronic acid is completely different from that of the warm one, which is like Luo Shen. Originally, fan Xingyuan thought that if he couldn''t get Xiang Nuan to play for the time being, he could have a cousin who was similar to Xiang Nuan to play as a toy. It''s OK to get rid of the daily boredom. Now that he has completely given up this idea, he''d better seize the time to get Xiang Nuan."I''m looking for you for no other purpose. I just want to cooperate with you. I don''t know if you want to. If you don''t want to, I''ll think about throwing you back to the basement." Fan Xingyuan said it with a smile, but what he said was creepy. This is not a discussion at all. It''s the threat of nakedness. After so many things, Xiang qinger has become very interesting. She climbed to the side of fanxingyuan, tugged at the trouser legs of fanxingyuan, just like grabbing a life-saving straw, and repeatedly said: "yes, no matter what deal I do, as long as I don''t go back to that ghost place, let me do anything." Fan Xingyuan has one like Bo Liang, that is, he has a serious habit of cleanliness. He takes back his feet held by Xiang Qing''er: "if you want to, you can say it well. What do you want to do when you come across me? Really, what''s new today at noon will have to be changed later." "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t touch you because I''m so dirty. It''s all my fault." To the fine son for fear of angering the only straw, humble sit on the ground bow to apologize, almost kowtow. Chapter 334 Xiang Qing''er''s obedience makes fan Xingyuan feel boring. There are many such people around him. It''s really meaningless, but maybe Xiang Nuan''s interesting people are very rare. He waved his hand and interrupted Xiang Qing''er''s begging for mercy: "forget it, just remember not to touch me in the future. I don''t have time to listen to you begging for mercy. Let''s get down to business." "Good, good." To fine son a strength of nod. "In fact, the transaction between us is very simple for you. I have found out that although you and Xiang Nuan are cousins, you two have always been enemies. Your parents are still robbing Xiang''s company from Xiang Nuan after his parents died. Xiang Nuan hates you very much, right?" Fan Xingyuan''s hand caressed his soft silver hair, as if planning something interesting. The color of his gray and black eyes gradually became strong. To fine son didn''t expect this man to save himself, unexpectedly is also with to warm about. After hearing Xiang Nuan''s name, she was stunned for a moment, and then nodded difficultly: "yes, Xiang Nuan hates me very much. She not only hates me, but also relies on her thin and cool thigh to bully me all the time. When I fall into today''s field, I am defeated by her." Xiang Qing''er tries her best to slander Xiang Nuan in front of fanxingyuan. She wants to give fanxingyuan a preconceived idea. In any case, she should first trample on Xiang Nuan''s image in fanxingyuan''s heart. Unexpectedly, after hearing this, fanxingyuan showed a very excited look: "really? I didn''t expect Xiang Nuan to have such a bad side. It''s really beyond my expectation. It''s interesting Interesting... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Qing''er is a little confused. Don''t men all like women who are true, kind and beautiful? Why does this big man seem to like Xiang Nuan more after hearing Xiang Nuan''s malice. Xiang Qing''er couldn''t figure out the idea of fan Xingyuan for a moment, so he just shut up and didn''t speak. "Cough, it''s OK. I just want to confirm the basic situation. Since you are really Xiang Nuan''s old enemy, I''m relieved." Fanxingyuan coughed a little, and then he said with an excited look. "It''s like this. The trade between us is that I can invest in you, give you money, and let you re-enter the entertainment industry. What you have to do is listen to me 100% and do whatever I ask you to do. I have my own way to transfer all the halos and achievements that are now warming up in the entertainment industry to you." Xiang Qing''er feels like a dream after listening to fan Xingyuan''s words. Is there such a thing in the world that she doesn''t have to do anything? As long as she is obedient, someone will help her defeat Xiang Nuan. Is it true that God has heard her praying day and night? "For Why? Why are you doing this for me? " Xiang Qing''er still can''t help asking. She knows that she''s probably just cannon fodder and chess pieces here, but she still wants to make it clear. "Help you?" Fanxingyuan laughed: "I think you really misunderstood. I have no interest in helping useless people. I just want to transfer my pride to the people she hates most." "You hate Xiang Nuan, too?" Xiang Qing''er can only think of such a possibility when he hears what Fan Xingyuan said. "No, I like Xiang Nuan very much. Xiao Nuan is the most interesting girl I''ve seen for so many years. How can I hate her? It''s just that she chooses Bo Liang but not me, which makes me a little unhappy." I don''t know what Fan Xingyuan thought. When he said this, the corner of his mouth was more curved. This is the way that fan Xingyuan thought of all night after he came back from the city of Shu. He wanted to destroy all the pride of Xiang Nuan and transfer the most precious things to the people she hated most. Then he will appear when Xiang Nuan is most desperate and tell him that he did all this and that he punished Xiang Nuan for not choosing him. He believes that Xiang Nuan will choose to come to him at that time. If Xiang Nuan doesn''t choose him at that time, he will bite his teeth and destroy Bo Liang. Originally, he was not interested in his father Fanshen''s plan to destroy Bo''s family. After inheriting his father''s career, he did not intend to take destroying Bo''s family as his father''s only business philosophy. But now he has changed his plan. If the only way to get Xiang Nuan is to destroy Bo''s family first, he will have to follow his father''s plan. After all, it''s difficult, but it''s not impossible, to destroy Bo''s family. Xiang Qing''er understands that after so many inhumane abuse and treatment, her brain is enlightened and her comprehension is greatly increased. It turns out that this guy who took her back seems to be helping her. The person he likes in his heart is Xiang Nuan, but Xiang Nuan angers him, so he wants to punish Xiang Nuan in this way and give her a little color. Xiang Qing''er clenched her hands and loosened them. Why, why, what''s the charm of Xiang Nuan, why so many powerful people like her.However, although Xiang Qing''er is jealous in her heart, she also understands a truth, that is, she can''t compete with Xiang Nuan. Since she can''t compete with xiangnuan, she just chooses to compromise. At least in this way, her life can be better. She still has the chance to turn over. It''s also very good that she can seize all the glory of xiangnuan in the entertainment industry. "Well, I promise to cooperate with you. I promise that I will listen to you 100 percent. I will do whatever you ask me to do. If I have two hearts and break this promise, I will not die well." Want to understand after to fine son a word of say. "Well, since you''ve agreed, drink this." Fan Xingyuan takes out a delicate silver bottle from his pocket and throws it to Xiang qinger like giving food to the dog. Xiang Qing''er took over the small silver tube. As soon as she opened it, she smelled a pungent smell. She had to take it away: "what''s this?" "A drug, to be exact, is a neurotoxin. Don''t worry. After drinking it, as long as you take maintenance drugs regularly, you will be no different from normal people, and even feel more happy." Fan Xingyuan said indifferently, and the eyes of Xiang qinger clearly said that no matter what medicine it is, you have to drink it. Xiang Qing''er understands that this is the medicine to control her. She tentatively asks, "if you don''t take the medicine to maintain it?" Chapter 335 "If you don''t take maintenance medicine, there will be many kinds of results, such as instant schizophrenia, epileptic seizures, or the whole body will be as uncomfortable as millions of ants biting. Almost all people who don''t take maintenance medicine on time will commit suicide within three days." Fan Xingyuan''s understatement makes Xiang Qing''er tremble. What kind of neurotoxin is this? How can she be so overbearing? If she drinks this medicine, there will be no turning back. Seeing Xiang Qing''er''s hesitation, fan Xingyuan didn''t have the time to tangle with Xiang Qing''er here. He turned around and wanted to leave: "OK, I don''t think you''ve got a good idea. It''s OK. Otherwise, I''ll go outside and look for someone else. After all, there are so many people willing to cooperate outside because of such attractive conditions." "Don''t, don''t," Xiang Qing''er immediately stopped fanxingyuan, she wanted to hold fanxingyuan''s thigh, but thought that fanxingyuan thought she was dirty, and took back her hand, she repeatedly said: "I drink, I drink now, I believe you." Then he opened the cap of the small silver tube, closed his eyes, looked up and drank all the medicine in the silver tube. The strange taste of the medicine has been flowing down the throat into the stomach, with a burst of hot pain. Xiang Qing''er thought that she would be miserable, but she didn''t feel anything after drinking it. Fan Xingyuan then raised his mouth with satisfaction: "very good, you are very smart. Now you are a member of our previous life organization. Someone will arrange for you later. In the future, except for our time to find you, you are free. How about that? I say, it''s really a good deal." Xiang Qing''er has just finished taking the medicine, but she is still in shock. When she hears the words of fan Xingyuan, she can only smile more ugly than crying. I just made a decision. There are some impulsive ingredients in it. Now I have to calm down after taking the medicine before I slowly react to it. In front of me, this big man seems to be a very elusive figure. She made this deal rashly. What will be waiting for her and what will she be asked to do? But I didn''t see you later. Now that she had drunk the medicine, she had no chance to repent. This time, she gambled on everything she had. She must let Xiang Nuan fall into the mire. Fanxingyuan looks at xiangqing''er and goes away after taking the medicine. Until fanxingyuan goes away, xiangqing''er doesn''t know the name of fanxingyuan, only remembers the name of the previous life organization. Later, Yuejie came in. Yuejie was as beautiful as any female star she had ever seen in the entertainment industry. She was sent by fan Xingyuan to take over her. After knowing that Xiang qinger was pregnant, sister Yue scolded her three times. She thought Xiang qinger was a real trouble. During this period, she didn''t have any respect. Finally, she took Xiang qinger to an unknown clinic to have an abortion. Xiang Qing''er feels humiliated, but she doesn''t dare to say a word more. When she finishes the abortion in the small clinic, she even feels relieved. At last, there is no seed for Qi song''s contemptible people in her stomach. Later, Yuejie arranged for her to live in an old residential area, gave her a mobile phone and called her for some living expenses. There was no news in the next more than a week. It was only yesterday that she was informed to sign a supporting actress with Loken company. She was just like a dream. Loken company, such an international company, is the latest big investment of Loken company. She didn''t need an interview to get the role directly, which shows how powerful the former organization is. Because the cast and crew of leken company are confidential, Xiang qinger still felt a little strange at the beginning, why the organization suddenly arranged her to play in the film. Until today, I came here to sign the contract. After seeing Xiang Nuan at the place where I signed the contract, Xiang qinger understood it. I think this must be the arrangement of the big man. He deliberately arranged her into the following warm group to facilitate the arrangement of the following series of things. According to the order of the organization, she came to leken company to sign the contract. She finished the first task assigned to her by the organization and got the medicine as scheduled. In this more than a week, originally did not have any feeling at the beginning, later time gradually after a long time, to fine son found her body appeared subtle changes. First of all, they can''t lift their spirits, and then they often have double images in front of their eyes. Their temper will be inexplicably irritable, and they can''t control themselves at all. After eating the maintenance medicine, her body seems to get a strong iron, like a little tree with long drought and sweet dew. The whole person is more comfortable and energetic, and she feels that even her own thinking has become more agile. Xiang Qing''er in the public toilet compartment sat on the ground for a long time. After the medicine passed, she sorted out her clothes and came out from the compartment. Her gloomy face startled the passers-by who had just entered the toilet. She thought she had seen a ghost in the daytime. Xiang Qing''er thinks bitterly in her heart, bear it, bear it again, Xiang Nuan is not far from hell It can be said that xiangnuan has been making a lot of good news. Just after signing the No. 1 girl from leken company, Mochou''s phone wechat never stopped just driving from leken back to Xingchuang.Constantly, people contact Mochou through various channels and relationships, and want to make an appointment for a warm schedule. There are several TV dramas and movies that come to our door on their own initiative, and coffee seats are pretty good. "Yes, we really don''t even know when we have time. I will get back to you as soon as I go back to arrange the time. Ai Ai, thank you for Xu''s favor..." After a conversation, Mo Chou hung up the phone, and finally got a little empty. With a little pride in her tone, she said to Xiang Nuan, "tut Tut, see? I can''t connect so many invitation calls. It''s just like the two of us need to look around for resources to test the mirror. It''s really one heaven and one earth. I finally have a brand new one I feel it. " Xiang Nuan is also in a good mood. It''s better to have drama than not. As long as there is drama one day, Xiang Nuan will feel at ease one day. "Not yet. It''s just the beginning. It hasn''t reached my peak yet. You can wait. One day I''ll let you feel the feeling of leading an international superstar." Xiang Nuan also took advantage of the situation. There''s no way. Xiang Nuan, who is still on the double hot search, not only has a high degree of topic, but also has such strength. It''s really hard to attract people''s attention. Chapter 336 There are too many people who pay attention to it. In addition to many movies and TV plays, there are also many variety shows that are looking for warmth again. When it comes to variety show, Xiang Nuan has a new name recently, that is, he is called variety show killer in the industry. The reason is that Xiang Nuan hasn''t been to several variety shows in total, but almost the last one, and that variety show is going to have an accident. The earliest tourist variety show was almost yellowed because Xiang Nuan fell into the sea. Later, the restaurant was almost yellowed because of the guests who publicized to Xiang Nuan Xiang Nuan seems to be carrying a magic spell. It''s true that the last variety show is a variety show, and there is no variety show in the back. They dare to find Xiang Nuan casually. They all say that if the eight characters of variety producers are not hard enough, it''s better not to find Xiang Nuan. However, what variety shows want from guests is a degree of popularity. Xiang Nuan''s recent popularity is too high. Some variety shows are ready to find Xiang Nuan for variety shows. For example, a popular variety show is called "born actor". As the name suggests, the program team will give classic passages from various movies and TV dramas, so that the actors participating in the program can shoot live in limited time and conditions. This kind of on-the-spot shooting is mostly a mirror to the end, which tests the real acting skills of the actors. The acting skills are clear at a glance, which is very ornamental. Many of the actors who come to this program are new comers who want to transform from idols to actors. They just want to learn acting skills and make friends with actors and directors in this circle. Maybe some directors will like their appearance and acting skills and find them to film. There are also many actors who have been on the stage for many years and have made a lot of plays, but they are basically supporting actors. They have been lukewarm all the time. They want to take advantage of this program to show their acting skills. They hope to improve the topic and flow. It''s better to be hot. Then the program will invite four fixed instructors and two unfixed flight instructors to select the segments of these actors'' performances on the spot, and then select the final king of actors through online voting and promotion to the knockout competition. When Mo Chou and Xiang Nuan just returned to the company, the little sister of the receptionist welcomed them and said that the producer of "born actor" had been waiting for them in the reception room all morning. As soon as they heard this, they rushed to the reception room. They thought that the producer who could hold such a popular variety show should be a senior person in the circle. Unexpectedly, she was a little girl with round face and glasses. She looked very young, but she was only twenty-four or twenty-five years old. If the front desk didn''t say it was the producer, Xiang Nuan Mo Chou would have thought it was the producer''s assistant. She was very enthusiastic. As soon as she saw Xiang Nuan and Mo Chou coming in, she welcomed him to shake hands and introduced herself: "Hello, I''m Cheng Nanfeng, the producer of" born actor ". I''ve seen all the movies and TV plays of teacher Xiang, and I really like them. As soon as I see them today, I''m more beautiful!" According to the rules of the circle, when an agent and an artist are together, they don''t need to praise both. They just praise the artist as hard as they can. An artist is like a child of an agent. No one will be unhappy when they praise their own children. Seeing that Cheng Nanfeng is so old-fashioned, Mo Chou knew that Cheng Nanfeng must have two brushes. She apologized and said, "Hello, I''m really sorry. I just took Xiao Nuan out to sign a contract and made Cheng producer wait for a long time. It''s our faux pas." Xiang Nuan also follows Mo Chou to smile apologetically at Cheng Nanfeng. Others don''t know what Cheng Nanfeng is doing at home. Xiang Nuan, as a member of the magic capital''s once golden circle, knows. Cheng Nanfeng is the only daughter of the film and television giant Cheng family. He went to study abroad when he was very young because he liked this business. He never made friends with her, but he met her at some banquets. Cheng Nanfeng has no impression on her, but Xiang Nuan has a little impression on her. Because in this upper class circle, there are not many people who aspire to enter the performing arts circle. Because the performing arts circle is very chaotic, many people in the performing arts circle are more like playthings for people in the upper class. There are not many people like Cheng Nanfeng who aspire to enter the performing arts circle from a young age, so Xiang Nuan will have an impression on her. I think it is Cheng Nanfeng who has come back to join the industry. Otherwise, if there is no one behind such a young producer, how can he gather so many big men in the entertainment industry to do this show. After a few pleasantries, Cheng Nanfeng said the purpose of her coming straight to the point: "well, I don''t have to say that. You can guess that I came to invite my teacher to participate in the program" born actors "as a flying guest tutor. After all, I have only such a variety show to win." The humorous style of speech, with a little proper self mockery, makes Xiang Nuan and Mo Chou feel very comfortable. Xiang Nuan also silently appreciates it. Watching Cheng Nanfeng behave in a proper way when he is young, he really has two brushes. Xiang Nuan and Mo Chou look at each other. Originally, they agreed on their way here that they would enter the collective training of "nine heaven Xuannv" by the end of this year. Next year, the schedule of films and TV plays is almost full, and variety shows are not in their consideration. But now Cheng Nanfeng comes to invite him personally. Behind Cheng Nanfeng is Cheng family''s film empire. If you can cooperate with Cheng Nanfeng happily, it is very possible that the resources behind will go up to a higher level.Xiang Nuan didn''t make a direct statement, but joked with a smile: "producer Cheng should have heard of my nickname as a variety show killer. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take part in your program, and what''s wrong with your program?" Cheng Nanfeng said sincerely: "my program is an indoor program from the beginning to the end, and whether it''s the props group or the security group, the safety aspects are very good, what can happen, I also tell you the truth, although our variety show is now a little famous, but it has never been a big hit, I always feel that it is lack of something, this is to find the teacher." From the beginning to the end, she called Xiang Nuan teacher, which made Xiang Nuan a little embarrassed. She scratched her head: "I''ve seen your variety show, and I think it''s fair in every aspect. I can see it''s a good program. The four tutors in the program are already top class. In fact, I can''t help if I''m on it ¡£¡± Xiang Nuan has heat and flow, but his qualifications are still low. If you take part in this kind of program and become a tutor with four leading artists, it''s easy to backfire if one is not good. Chapter 337 Cheng Nanfeng should have thought that Xiang Nuan would shirk for this reason for a long time. She has thought about how to say: "how can it be? The four tutors are masters, right, but they are more representative of the professional vision of the older generation of artists. You are the powerful one in the new generation of actors, representing the vision of the young people in the new era. There is no conflict at all." Xiang Nuan and Mo Chou look at each other again. It seems that what Cheng Nanfeng said is reasonable. Besides, being a flying guest in two or three phases is like being an atmosphere group to activate a serious and professional atmosphere. As soon as Cheng Nanfeng saw that Xiang Nuan Mochou''s face was loose, she continued to lobby: "besides, if she can be a tutor with the four leading figures, Xiang''s position in the entertainment industry will reach that level imperceptibly, won''t she kill two birds with one stone?" This is really such a truth. He bowed his head to Nuan and said with a smile: "it seems that producer Cheng has already thought about inviting me to participate in this event before he came here. You are very good. It seems that there are successors in your Cheng family''s group in the future." Cheng Nanfeng was stunned for a moment. Her career as a producer in the entertainment industry was entirely out of her personal interests. Because she wanted to exercise herself well in this circle, she was very low-key. Even her identity when she entered the TV station was fake. Almost no one knew what her family was doing and thought she was a new person. "How do you know that Cheng family is behind me?" Cheng Nanfeng couldn''t help asking. Even Mo Chou looked at Xiang Nuan, but she didn''t know the news. Xiang Nuan smiles without saying anything. She doesn''t want to say that she was Xiang''s daughter in those years. They used to be in the same circle. She just says indistinctly, "my husband is thin and cool, so I''ve heard a little about him." Xiang Nuan''s words are very vague. Cheng Nanfeng naturally understands that the Bo family and Cheng family are the top families of mordu, so it''s normal for Xiang Nuan to know her identity. Cheng Nanfeng felt his nose with embarrassment: "since you know all about it, I don''t want to hide it. In fact, I don''t agree with my family when I come to the TV station to do it. I insist on doing it myself and want to do something to show them, so..." Every family has its own difficult experience. As the only daughter of the Cheng family, Cheng Nanfeng''s situation is completely imaginable, but it''s also a good time to make friends with Cheng Nanfeng. He patted Cheng Nanfeng on the shoulder and said, "I''ll think it over. You give me the schedule of your program recording. I''ll look back at my agent to see if I can arrange the time. If I can, I''ll take part in it." As soon as Cheng Nanfeng heard that this was a play, her eyes lit up. She gave Xiang Nuan the schedule and script of the next program, and said with a smile, "then I''ll go back and wait for the good news from the teacher." "You don''t have to call me to the teacher any more. It''s strange. You can call me Xiao Nuan just like my friends. We are the same age and the same generation. We don''t have to do the same thing in the circle." Xiang Nuan takes the opportunity to get closer to Cheng Nanfeng. In fact, Xiang Nuan is not sociable. In terms of communication, Xiang Nuan has been listening, reading and watching since she was a child, but she is lazy to do it if it is unnecessary. Cheng Nanfeng feels close to Xiang Nuan for a moment. When he is finally sent out of the guest room by Xiang Nuan Mochou, his face is full of spring breeze like smile. At first glance, he is in a good mood. After sending Cheng Nanfeng away to nuan''an Mochou, Liang LAN and Xiao nairou come out from the corner. From their delicate looks, we can see that they should have heard the words in the reception room clearly. Liang LAN looked at the direction of leaving to warm and narrowed her eyes: "I didn''t expect that we just passed here and could have such a big harvest. It turns out that Cheng Nanfeng is the daughter of the Cheng family. I didn''t even know that." "Is the Cheng family very powerful?" Little rurou asked if she didn''t understand. Liang LAN doesn''t have any valuable newcomers in her hand these days, so she has been taking xiaorurou with her. These days, she has also participated in various live broadcasts and made a lot of money. If it wasn''t for xiaorurou, she still has the value of making money for her now. She really wants to scold xiaorurou, a little girl with no brain. She restrained the impulse of rolling her eyes: "I''ve told you a long time ago that you should pay more attention to the various capitals and forces behind the entertainment industry. It seems that you''ve never paid attention to them. Even microblog and fruit player belong to Cheng family. Do you think Cheng family is fierce?" Xiaonairou took a breath of air conditioning, and even looked at Cheng Nanfeng differently when she left: "that''s really powerful. It''s almost able to control the entertainment industry. Cheng Nanfeng is already the only daughter of the Cheng family. What else can she do for others?" Liang LAN sneered: "people from families like you certainly can''t understand the fun of famous families, but you don''t have to." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small milk Rou was a nose of ash, also dare not say what, but the fundus is still some unwilling. "OK, I''ve done it for you. Just wait for the next issue of" born actor ". You can''t sing or dance. Show me well in acting. I''ll try to create a topic for you then." Liang LAN in the heart of a plan has been formed, now waiting for this plan to fall, was small milk soft stupid to the mood is also slightly better.Xiao rurou, who was born in shooting short videos, was not good at singing and dancing, but she was more or less gifted in acting. She was more confident: "sister LAN, you can rest assured that I will perform well when I am on the show, regardless of whether I succeed or not. After I have been on the show, I promise to receive one or two roles more or less." "The pattern is still small," Liang LAN began to hate iron and steel, she poked xiaorurou''s forehead: "the main purpose of this program is to let you receive the dispensable roles. The most important purpose of this program is to connect me with Cheng Nanfeng. I don''t care what you do, as long as you can get a good pass with Cheng Nanfeng before warming up Department, in terms of the background of the Cheng family, are you afraid you are not popular? " Small milk soft just low vision, but small milk soft can not be stupid, the mind is more powerful, she was Liang LAN so a little bit immediately understand. She nodded thoughtfully and revealed Greed: "don''t worry, I''m good at stepping on other people''s climbing. The company is controlled by xiangnuan group and doesn''t give me resources, so we''ll try our best to create resources by ourselves. I don''t believe xiangnuan has such good luck in all aspects!" Chapter 338 Xiang Wenya doesn''t know that there are so many nets behind her. She knows that trees attract wind, but she didn''t expect to attract so many wind. After seeing off Cheng Nanfeng, Mo Chou, who is quite familiar with Xiang Nuan, stood at the door of the company and said with his hands around his chest, "tell me, how do you know that people are the gold of Cheng family? Others don''t know, but I know that you won''t know anything about other families from Mr. Bo." Xiang Nuan said faintly, "what can I say? I used to be Miss Qianjin. I saw you at the banquet, but my property has been robbed by my relatives, so I come to the entertainment circle to make money?" "You know that''s not what I mean..." Don''t worry about frowning. This is the place where xiangnuan is sad. "It''s OK, I know you don''t mean that," Xiang Nuan hugged Mo Chou''s waist and walked in: "my concept is different from those affectation rich people. For me, as long as I can earn money, people will not be divided into high and low by occupation. Besides, it''s not good to make money in this circle. What do you want to do so much?" Mo Chou looks at Xiang Nuan and pretends to be strong. For the first time, she doesn''t fight chicken blood like Xiang Nuan. She frowns bitterly: "everyone in the game is obsessed, and the onlookers see clearly. In fact, I can see that Mr. Bo still has you in his heart. You don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself occasionally." Xiang Nuan''s indifferent eyes were a little dull after listening to Mo Chou''s words, and then he turned away from the topic: "how can the good topic be related to Bo liangshen again? Now you''d better help me to contact leken, confirm the training time, and arrange a time for variety show. This is a rare opportunity to optimize resources. It''s up to you If I have something else to do, I''ll withdraw first. " After that, he put on his sunglasses mask and took the elevator to the underground parking lot. Looking at Xiang Nuan''s obvious evasive attitude, Mo Chou felt the back of his head, a little confused: "last week, two people came back from the city of Shu, they didn''t return honey. What''s wrong with that..." Xiang Nuan is really in the problem of escaping and Bo Liang''s feelings, but there is also a problem between her and Bo Liang that can''t be avoided. That is, she will go back to her old house to see Bo Yi in a few days. It''s rare to go back to see the old man. It''s not decent to go back empty handed, so she still needs to bring some gifts. That''s the problem. If she has money to the level of Bo''s family, Bo Yi is sure that she doesn''t lack anything. What kind of gift would she like to give? The last few times she gave something like a massage instrument. This time, she really doesn''t know what to give. Today, she spent a whole afternoon picking out gifts for Bo. She drove around several shopping malls, but she didn''t get a suitable gift. Xiang Nuan was a little annoyed. Finally, he went back to ganghui. Xiang Nuan thought that if he really couldn''t get a suitable gift, he would give Mr. Bo an ivory pen. Last time I heard Mr. Bo chatting and said that he was a little interested in the ivory pen, but I don''t know if Mr. Bo started with it or not, and whether it would drop in price Just as Xiang wenmanxin takes the escalator to the fifth floor of ganghui, a familiar person suddenly appears in the DL jewelry flagship store on the fourth floor. Through the all glass wall of the flagship store, you can see a woman wearing a light yellow dress, a long white coat, long hair and waist, trying on jewelry gracefully in front of the counter. Xiang Nuan''s eyes instantly focused on this woman, like, it''s too like, just looking from a distance, Xiang Nuan felt that this woman was like the woman in the thin and cool photo, Tang Shilin. However, the distance is still too far. Xiangnuan still can''t see clearly. She just thinks that this woman is very similar, but she can''t be sure. Just when xiangnuan leans out to see clearly, the escalator has carried her to the fifth floor. "Ai Xi..." He swears to the warm low, turns to the escalator on the other side in a hurry and goes to the fourth floor. When he gets to the back, he even trots a few steps because he is anxious. But when she ran outside the DL flagship store on the fourth floor, there was no woman she had just seen inside Xiang Nuan looks around and doesn''t see the woman. Xiang Nuan can''t help thinking that he is dazed. Is it because he has been thinking about this for several days that he has hallucinated DL flagship store''s cabinet elder sister saw Aoxiang warm panting at the door, took the initiative to come and ask: "Hello, do you want to go into the store to have a look, what help do you need?" Turn to warm eyes, yes, ask cupboard elder sister can not know some, she cleared her throat, calmed her mood and asked: "sorry, I just seem to see an acquaintance in your shop, down and did not find, your shop just has a long hair, wearing a yellow skirt, white windbreaker people to buy things?" Maybe xiangnuan''s eagerness scared the cupboard sister a little. She was stunned after being asked by xiangnuan, and then she said, "yes, but that lady has just bought and left. She''s our VIP customer. She just left from the VIP channel in the back. Now she''s far away." Xiang Nuan heard her heart beat faster. Sure enough, she just read it right.So the question is, is that woman Tang Shilin? But shouldn''t Tang Shilin be abroad? Bo Liang can''t find her after so long. How can she appear in China? "Miss, miss?" The cabinet elder sister sees Xiang Nuan standing at the door of the shop, so she is in a trance and calls Xiang Nuan several times. To warm this just slow God, she apologized: "sorry, just may be I recognize the wrong person, dazzled, since the person left, then forget it, thank you." "You''re welcome. You can also come to our store to have a look. Recently, there are a lot of new products in our store. Maybe there will be some you like." Cabinet elder sister a look to warm dress is whole body high set, a look is rich Lord, so warm greeting way. Xiang Nuan is also embarrassed to ask questions at the door and then leave. It happens that this batch of new products on DL is her endorsement. She also wants to be curious about whether the things she''s endorsing are selling well. When she comes, she just follows the cupboard sister to have a look. As soon as the cupboard elder sister sees Xiang Nuan coming in, she hastens to introduce the new products of this season to Xiang Nuan more attentively. To warm listen to the introduction casually asked: "this season how new products sell, ah, by your side of the VIP customers like it?" Chapter 339 "Of course, our new product this season is the first time to adopt the endorsement of domestic female stars. It''s very popular. We buy a lot of VIPs. We still have a set in stock in our store, but it''s not sold out." "Did the woman just buy this new product?" Xiang Nuan casually asks, no matter whether the woman is Tang Shilin or not, Xiang Nuan is curious about what she bought. The cupboard elder sister shook her head: "that''s not true. That young lady just happened to be my host. She was very strange. She did not name anything that she spoke for warm. She chose some classic styles, but these are very few. She may have some personal opinions on the star of warm." Those who can sweep goods at the DL counter, even if they are not from the upper class, are also very close to the celebrities in the upper class. Often these women have more or less their own quirks. For example, some extreme ladies and celebrities don''t even buy luxury goods represented by stars, which is too low-grade. It''s almost no secret in the industry, so the cupboard elder sister is quite frank, but she didn''t expect that the person standing opposite her is Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan followed the steps of the cupboard sister to see the new product and turned to confirm: "she specially said that as long as it''s something for Xiang Nuan, don''t you want it?" "Right," the cupboard sister looked at xiangnuan and thought she had said something wrong. She said, "but it doesn''t mean our new products are not good this season. You can try it on. Our new products are really beautiful. You will look good on them." Xiang Nuan''s heart is in a mess at this time, and she doesn''t have the energy to pay attention to the obvious polite words of the cupboard sister. Her mask and sunglasses are so tight, where can the cupboard sister see that she will look good when she wears them. Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to stay here any longer. She simply takes off her sunglasses and laughs apologetically to the cupboard sister: "sorry, I''m Xiang Nuan. I just came to know if the new product I''m endorsing this season is good. It''s hard for you to introduce me for such a long time. Wrap up the jewelry with the highest performance on your side for me. I won''t let you work in vain." When she saw Xiang Nuan, the whole person was already stupid. She was very embarrassed to think that she had introduced the new product for such a long time. Xiang Nuan waited patiently for the response of the cupboard elder sister and wrapped up another set of new products that were also very popular with her. Xiang Nuan nodded to her with a smile and swiped her card without blinking an eye. Anyway, when she went back to Bo''s house to attend the family dinner, she also had to match a new set of jewelry, so I just bought it here. Now, the money for jewelry and clothes is not bad, and the money for cultivating Xiang Jing to grow up is not bad. The biggest advantage of becoming a first-line star is not bad money. But if you want to do something big, Xiang Nuan''s money is not enough. For example, if you want to buy a company like Xiang''s, Xiang''s is still a listed company with a market value of several billion even if it is not well managed by Xiang Jin. The only thing xiangnuan can do now is to work harder to make money, and then slowly climb up. She has just entered the front line, and the water in the entertainment circle is much deeper than she imagined. The entertainment industry is a large-scale Vanity Fair. In this era of entertainment to death, the money from the entertainment industry is too fast. Actors like Xiang Nuan, who are at the forefront of the entertainment industry, earn the least money, and they are the money that ordinary people can''t earn in their lifetime, not to mention the more profitable capital forces behind them. So now those first-line stars who are doing well in the entertainment industry, whether they are male or female stars, have a group of powerful capital forces behind them. Frankly speaking, it is the fight of capital forces. No matter how excellent their own strength is, it''s too difficult for a person who has no power, no power, no family background to fight for their own world in this entertainment circle. Basically, they can only become the background of others. Xiang Nuan once tasted this taste. To put it bluntly, if she didn''t have Bo''s support behind her back, I''m afraid she would have been robbed of her resources by those who had been sharing the cake. There would have been no bones left. However, Xiang Nuan knows one truth, that is, people should learn to think of danger in times of peace. She now has Bo Liang''s support behind her. But if Bo Liang doesn''t support her any more, with her weight in the entertainment industry, can she still stand on her feet? Some time ago, the relationship with Bo Liang has improved. The distance between them is much closer. Xiang Nuan admits that she is in love with Bo Liang. Every day with such a charming man, especially this man seems to love you so much, as if you are the only treasure in the world. It''s hard for xiangnuan not to be moved. But now she knows that Bo Liang never gave up looking for Tang Shilin from the beginning to the end. First, Tang Wushuang appeared. Now she meets a woman who looks like Tang Shilin in the shopping mall, and this woman doesn''t want what she speaks for This kind of situation together, Xiang Nuan has to ignore a problem. If Bo Liang really finds Tang Shilin, who will he choose?Is it to choose the white moonlight of his youth that he has been trying to find for so many years, or to choose her that two talents come together because of a contract? Think of here to warm self mockery smile, where in the end is her self-confidence, even think this question, the answer should not be obvious? After all, up to now, Bo Liangdu has never spoken to her about love, or even love Ever since I saw the woman who looks like Tang Shilin in DL flagship store, Xiang Nuan''s whole soul seems to have gone away. She didn''t know how she got to the top floor, or how she bought the ivory pen from the curio shop. After she bought something from Nuan, she was carried downstairs. Even at the end of the escalator, she didn''t find it. As soon as she stepped down, she fell straight to the ground. At the moment when she was about to fall down, she thought, oh my God, the jewelry and ivory pens she bought today are very valuable. What she spent was her hard-earned money. As a result, she completed a highly difficult action at the moment when she was about to fall to the ground. She flipped 180 degrees in the air, protected her things in her arms, and fell back down Chapter 340 When Xiang Nuan thought she was going to have a close contact with the hard tiles on the ground, she fell into a firm and warm embrace, accompanied by her familiar peppermint tobacco flavor. Xiang Nuan opened her eyes and fixed her eyes. She found that she was held by Bo Liang who didn''t know where. She didn''t believe her eyes and blinked: "you Why are you here? " Bo Liang just came to the shopping mall, he saw Xiang Nuan fall down from the escalator straightly. He looked at this absent-minded guy, not only didn''t want to avoid the pain, but also the things he was carrying were protected in his arms like a baby. If he didn''t arrive by chance, how painful it would be for her to fall to the ground. It''s very easy for her to fall at this angle and land on the back of her head. It''s no joke if she has a concussion. Thinking of this, Bo Liang''s tone is not very good: "if I don''t happen to pass here, will you fall into your head and be stupid?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan originally wanted to say thank you, but he was reprimanded by Bo Liang. The word "thank you" just stuck in his throat. She stepped back from Bo Liang''s arms, bowed her head and rubbed her nose. She did not dare to look directly at Bo Liang who was inexplicably angry: "how can it be so exaggerated? How can you always curse me if you hurt your butt for a few days at most?" After that, she checked the two bags in her arms to make sure that there was nothing wrong with them, which was a relief. Bo Liang is too lazy to argue with Xiang Nuan about this problem. If only she didn''t really hurt herself. He takes a look at the two bags that Xiang Nuan looks like a baby and asks, "what did you buy? Look at what you gave to your baby. When you wrestle, you can use yourself as a meat mat." "These two," Xiang Nuan held up his bags and shook them in front of Bo Liang. "These are all for the dinner at the old house the day after tomorrow. I heard that the old man invited some old friends to buy a new set of jewelry. This is a gift for the old man, an elephant tooth pen." "For these two things, would you rather hurt yourself?" Thin cool frown. Looking at Bo Liang''s disgusting eyes, he said: "what''s the name of these two things? It costs me a lot of money. Do you think people all over the world are as good as you to make money?" Bo Liang knows Xiang Nuan misunderstood. He opens his mouth and doesn''t know how to explain to Xiang Nuan. He doesn''t think these two things are cheap, but in his heart, no matter how expensive they are, Xiang Nuan Jingui is better. She shouldn''t hurt herself in order to protect these things. "Didn''t I ask Chengshu to give you a card before? That card is an unlimited credit card. The password is your birthday. You can swipe that card if you want to buy anything in the future." Bo Liang didn''t want to compete with Xiang Nuan, so he took the initiative to ease his tone. Bo Liang took the initiative to slow down her tone, and Xiang Nuan''s breath just came down like a ball. After all, Bo Liang just held her, and she seemed to be a little too targeted at him. She said, "how long ago did you give me that credit card? Later, because of suche''s business, you stopped that card long ago. Have you forgotten?" When Bo Liang thinks about it carefully, it seems that there is such a thing. At that time, Xiang Nuan and Su Che went to Jiuli for an interview because they misunderstood the cold war. In a fit of anger, he stopped the card. In fact, after Xiang Nuan was given that card, Xiang Nuan never used it. There is a moment of embarrassment in the atmosphere. Bo Liang disguises the subtle atmosphere with a calm tone: "let Chengshu help you reopen later." "Forget it, don''t use it," he waved to Nuan. "Now I''m not short of money. I''m just more economical. Diligence and thrift are virtues. You won''t understand this kind of virtue." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How does Bo Liang feel that Xiang Nuan is turning a corner to damage him? "By the way, why did you come to the mall all of a sudden? Didn''t you say you were going to work in the company today?" He has just been hit by Bo Liang for a while, and Xiang Nuan has just thought about it again. Bo Liang''s eyes flashed a moment of unnatural, fast but still caught by Xiang Nuan. Bo Liang said as usual: "tomorrow I''m going to meet a customer to discuss the merger and acquisition of shopping malls. I''m here to inspect shopping malls." "Oh..." When Xiang wenzui responds like this, his suspicions become more serious. As for Bo Liang''s identity, should he go out to inspect the shopping mall during normal working hours? Shouldn''t his elites have sorted out all kinds of data and sent them to his office long ago? Xiang Nuan suddenly thinks of the woman who looks like Tang Shilin in the DL flagship store. Bo Liang''s news is better than her. Maybe Bo Liang knew that Tang Shilin might be here, so he ran out of the company directly Bo Liang''s reaction to xiangnuan is not right. He feels a little uneasy. He gets the news that Tang Shilin has been active in ganghui. Today, he even gets the news that a woman who is very likely to be Tang Shilin has appeared in ganghui, so he comes here in a hurry. Xiang Nuan has been swaying here for so long, won''t he meet Tang Shilin? Bo Liang took the bag in xiangnuan''s hand, pretended to be indifferent and asked, "are you still happy shopping here? What are you shopping for? What else do you want to buy?"Xiang Nuan knew that Bo Liang was trying. She lowered her eyes and said, "it''s a good shopping experience. I''ve bought all the things I want to buy, and I don''t lack them in other homes." "That''s good. If there''s anything else you want to buy, let''s buy it together now." Bo Liang looks at Xiang Nuan and doesn''t believe what Xiang Nuan says, but he doesn''t show anything on his face. Two people came to the underground parking lot with their hearts in mind. Xiang Nuan went to his car and turned to see Bo Liang still following her. She asked, "I''ll go straight home later. Don''t you have to go back to the company? It''s still early. " Bo Liang opened the door that had just been unlocked and sat in the co pilot''s seat: "the driver sent me here. I didn''t drive. You can take me to the company before you leave." Looking down at the time to Nuan, he was reluctant: "brother, it''s four o''clock now. It''s the rush hour in the evening. The road to your company is blocked again. I''ll take you back first, and then I''ll go home. I have to block the road. Now the oil price is rising, and the oil price is very expensive!" Bo Liang didn''t mean to get out of the car at all: "I''ll give you the gas card another day. My driver said that his daughter suddenly came home with a high fever. I don''t want to take a taxi. Now only you can send me." farting, you obviously have three standby drivers. You just want to make complaints about me, and try hard to get your heart out of it. Chapter 341 Before xiangnuan could say anything more, Bo Liang simply closed the door and left xiangnuan alone outside the car. In the end, he could only get on the car and drive for Bo Liang. Most of the time before, it was the first time to drive to the warm and sit in the front seat. Bo Liang sits on the front passenger''s seat. He does not need to turn the steering wheel. He looks at the warm interior of the car with leisure. the girl''s car is quite different from that of a man''s car. Thin and cool, the interior trim of all cars is very simple. But xiangnuan''s car is different. She bought it from a second-hand car store. Although it''s a classic Mercedes Benz, it''s still some years old. She can clearly feel that the car itself is not so new. Xiang Nuan is obviously a girl who loves life. She is not only padded with a pink white leather leather cover, but also has a fluffy steering wheel cover. There is a lovely HELLO KITTY on the co pilot''s seat belt. Bo Liang is wearing a seat belt. This Hello Kitty is just like wearing it on his chest. It has an indescribable sense of disobedience. did not put perfume on the car, but the car was full of the fragrance that was unique to warm body. It made people feel comfortable and thin and smelled the fragrance. The whole people can''t help but relax and feel very comfortable. Xiang Nuan holds the steering wheel in both hands, his back is straight, and he drives the car with all his attention. He never gives Bo Liang Yu Guang. However, Bo Liang looks at Xiang Nuan''s delicate side face with more interest. Until Xiang Nuan was really uncomfortable by Bo Liang, she released a hand and touched her face: "is there anything on my face? Why are you looking at me like this all the time?" Bo Liang''s blatant peep was found, but he didn''t change his face: "I''m not looking at you, I''m just looking at the scenery outside your window." "Don''t you have a window over there?" To warm asked. "The scenery of the windows on both sides is different. The one on your side is more lively." Bo Liang''s Refutation is well founded. Xiang Nuan spent a lot of effort to control himself. He didn''t roll his eyes directly in front of Bo Liang. Distracted with thin cool to build a few words, driving a inattentive, in front of a mass of black things suddenly jumped from the side, to warm quickly stepped on the brake. "What''s the matter?" After the car stopped, Bo Liang sat up straight and asked. Xiang Nuan was a little shaken: "it seems that some small animal jumped out from the side. I don''t think I should have hit it, but it''s gone." "Don''t worry. You turn on the double jump light first. I''ll go down and have a look." Thin cool orderly arrangement, to warm heart beat this just slowly slow down. This is the viaduct leading to Mordor metropolitan area. It''s about to rush hour. There are a lot of vehicles on this road. After turning on the double flash, he said to Bo Liang with some worry: "when you go down to check, be careful of the traffic." Hear to warm can''t help but care, thin cool mouth slightly up: "don''t worry, I will be OK." Bo Liang''s eyes are very deep. When he laughs, he exudes the charm of his own deep feelings. Xiang Nuan''s little face is so red. Until Bo Liang goes to the car to check, Xiang Nuan pats his face hard and angrily denounces how he can be so unpromising. Bo Liang went to the front of the car to check, and soon came back. When he came back, he was carrying a small black-and-white milk cat with the same bangs as the black cat sergeant. He was wearing white gloves and dirty all over. Bo Liang grabbed Hou Bo''s neck and dared not move. He was scared to meow. "It''s either something or a smelly cat. You didn''t hit it. It hid under the car and didn''t dare to move. It recovered its life." Bo Liang said that he thought the cow and cat were dirty, and he took it away from his body. Xiang Nuan''s heart would be sprouted when he saw the dirty little kitten all over his body, and then he saw the little kitten looking at her with weak and helpless watery eyes. She quickly reached out and took the kitten from Bo Liang''s hand. She was not afraid that it was dirty, so she held it in her arms: "my God, it''s elevated here. How can there be such a small kitten?" The speed of getting on the viaduct is very fast. Even the adult cat who strays into the viaduct is difficult to avoid the rapid traffic. How can such a small baby cat appear on the viaduct? Bo Liang looks at Xiang Nuan''s posture of holding the little suckling cat, and knows that she certainly doesn''t want to throw the little suckling cat out again. He simply got into the car: "magic has always had a group of psychopathic people who would catch the kittens in the community and throw them on the viaduct. The kittens can''t dodge, but the traffic is easy to be crushed to death. They just enjoy the pleasure of abusing and treating animals." "Lying trough, how can there be such abnormal people?" Xiang Nuan was shocked. For the first time, she heard that there were still such people in Mordor. Seeing the shivering appearance of the little suckling cat in her arms, she must have been thrown out. Bo Liang shrugged: "this kitten is lucky to meet you. In order to avoid trouble, many people will drive the accelerator directly without slowing down when they meet this kitten on the elevated road."Xiang Nuan''s gall trembles as she listens to it. There are more and more people on the viaduct. Her car has been parked here for a long time, and there are already cars behind her who are honking their horns. Xiang Nuan couldn''t bear to throw the kitten out again to avoid trouble, so he put the kitten in Bo Liang''s arms: "please hold it first, I''ll take it to the pet hospital after I send you to the company." The whole body of the little suckling cat is dirty, especially the four claws. As soon as it was put in the thin cool arms, the thin cool white shirt left four clear claw marks. When Bo Liang picked up the kitten again, it was too late. The four cat paws on his chest were very abrupt. Thin cool face with slight cleanliness immediately turned black. He picked up the kitten and gritted his teeth and said, "Xiang Nuan, would you not throw it in the back seat? Do you know, now I have an impulse to throw it out again at once." Xiang Nuan uses Yu Guang to see Bo Liang carrying the kitten in a frenzy. With a fierce face, he has formed a contrast with the cute kitten. She knew that Bo Liang put cruel words on his mouth, so he would not really throw the kitten down again. If he had been so cruel, he would not have picked up the kitten just now. "Oh, it''s just a shirt. I''ll wash it for you after you change it. Don''t be so stingy. You should take care of it for me, please." To warm put soft tone, but also with a little coquetry taste. Chapter 342 In the face of xiangnuan''s coquetry, Bo Liang has no temper at all, and is no longer fierce to the little suckling cat. He just holds the little sucking cat rigidly and sits on the co driver''s seat. Xiang Nuan looks at Bo Liang and feels funny. The corner of his mouth rises uncontrollably. The atmosphere in the car becomes warm because of the arrival of this little kitten. After blocking the car for more than half an hour, Xiang Nuan sent Bo Liang to the company. Bo Liang gave the little suckling cat to Xiang Nuan with a complicated look. After half a day''s hesitation, he said, "are you going to take this little broken cat back to our home?" "Otherwise, it''s still so small. If you throw it out again, it won''t survive." Xiang fondly touched the kitten in his arms. It seemed that the little kitten could understand people''s words, and it also made a whine call with great spirituality. "It''s a dog and a cat. Xiang Nuan, my family will be turned into a zoo by you." Bo Liang is a bit of a cleanliness addict. When he was a child, he was not interested in all kinds of small animals because he hated the hairiness of small animals. If it wasn''t for Xiang Nuan, Bo Liang would never have kept a pet. The stupid dog who was suddenly rich in his family was the limit of his acceptance. If he had another cat, Bo Liang would really think that he had a big head. "It''s so cold and quiet in your house. It''s so lively to have a dog and a cat. Besides, Xiaoqin and I will clean them up, OK?" Xiang Nuan launched a coquetry attack again. She found that as long as she put a little soft attitude, sajiao what, Bo Liang super eat this set, can be said to be responsive. Sure enough, after Shajiao to Nuan, Bo Liang couldn''t go on. He stepped back: "you really need to take it home, but you have to take this smelly cat to wash it. If it makes trouble at home, I will throw it out immediately." "OK, OK, no problem at all." He put the kitten on the front passenger''s seat and stepped off the gas pedal. Looking at Xiang Nuan''s taillight, which leaves without hesitation, Bo Liang stands alone at the door of the company for a while in a mess in the wind. How does he feel that he has been given a routine by Xiang Nuan, the little girl who can act? Xiang Nuan took the kitten to the pet hospital for a general examination. Although the kitten was seriously malnourished, fortunately, he was still healthy and had no major problems. After taking it home, he could keep it for a while. The little guy was very good. He cooperated with the examination very well in the whole process. After he came out of the pet hospital, he took him to the pet beauty shop. After taking a bath, he got rid of the insects inside and outside the body. After ensuring that he was as clean as thin and cool, Xiang Nuan took the little guy home. She saw that the kitten was black and white, so she named it cow, which is simple and easy to remember. The little cow is not afraid of being born when he gets home. It seems that he has been here many times. As soon as he enters the door, he takes the sofa for himself. He sits on the sofa and looks down at it, and smells of it. A black and a white two little guys together, there is a kind of unspeakable warm feeling. Today, Bo Liang worked late. When he came back to his room, he found Xiang Nuan asleep with the script in his hand. The new kitten is lying on the warm pillow, one person and one cat, two people nestle together, sleeping sweetly. Xiang Nuan didn''t notice that Bo Liang was coming back. The little cow noticed it, and took the initiative to stand up from the pillow, went to Bo Liang''s side, rubbed his head against Bo Liang''s hand and made a meow. "Get out of the way." Bo Liang waved his hand in disgust, but the little cow not only didn''t walk, but also rubbed against the back of Bo Liang''s hand with more effort. It looked like it would not walk if Bo Liang didn''t touch it. This character and Xiang Nuan are really two extremes. If Xiang Nuan is half as clingy and active as this little cow, her relationship with her two people will not be so vague. In the end, Bo Liang didn''t grind the little cow without face and skin. He reached out and gently touched the head of the little cow. As expected, no one could escape the cat''s warning. The little cow''s coquetry plan is successful. It lies down more actively, revealing its white belly. This is a signal of complete trust and active weakness. Originally, Bo Liang wanted to reach out and touch the little cow''s stomach again, but when his eyes moved down and touched a protruding part under the little cow, Bo Liang''s eyes suddenly changed. The next second, the expressionless Bo Liang took the little cow''s back neck and threw it out of the door. Then he slammed the door, leaving behind the innocent little cow. Bo Liang pursed his lips and clapped his hands. The little cow turned out to be a male cat. What''s more, it just slept on the warm pillow. Why can a male cat get on the warm bed? No heterosexual creature can get close to him under his eyes, within 50 cm of warming! When Bo Liang finished throwing the cow and turned to wash and go to bed, he found Xiang Nuan kneading his eyes and woke up. As soon as Xiang Nuan woke up, he saw that Bo Liang was disgusted with throwing the cow out. Xiang Nuan was a little dissatisfied: "why do you want to throw it out so fiercely? I took it to take a bath this afternoon. It''s clean, and it won''t dirty the bed when I go to bed."Thin cool went to warm side, attached to the bed, looking at warm, tone with a strong vinegar: "because it is public." "Male?" Xiang Nuan was stunned for a while before she responded. Her eyes were at a loss: "I know it''s male. This cat is either male or female. It''s male. What''s the matter?" Thin cool uncomfortable to warm lips mercilessly kiss: "sleep in your side of the opposite sex can only be me." Xiang Nuan covers his mouth and looks at Bo Liang inconceivably: "what''s the nerve of you at night?" ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Bo Liang looks at Xiang Nuan''s reaction, showing a puzzled look. Is his possessiveness to Xiang Nuan not obvious enough? Can''t Xiang Nuan feel his love? Originally, I wanted to ask Xiang Nuan why he thought he was nervous, but Bo Liang turned to think about what Cheng Shu said to him today. Chengshu says that women are details monsters. In addition to seeing actual actions, they also pay attention to sweet words and especially like men''s gentleness. Thin cool stiffly repressed oneself, pulled quilt to warm face, to warm full head full brain of cover: "nothing, sleep your sleep." Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. Chapter 343 Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Today, Xiang Nuan got up early specially, followed Xiao Qin to buy vegetables in the boutique supermarket, and spent a whole half day to make a delicious dish before dinner. This kind of treatment is definitely not for Bo Liang''s preparation, but Xiang Jing''s last final exam this afternoon will be over. He will go home from school and start his winter vacation. Xiang Nuan is distressed. Xiang Jing is tired of studying in school. This is what he specially prepared for him. He also drove to school to wait for him to finish school. Today, in addition to taking Xiang Jing home, Xiang Nuan has another thing to formally tell Xiang Jing. Yes, she and Bo Liang have been married. In fact, according to Xiang Nuan''s idea, she wants to keep it from Xiang Jing all the time. Her relationship with Bo Liang is too unpredictable. It''s not a good time to tell Xiang Jing. But it''s not something Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to tell. Before, Xiang Jing''s whole mind was on reading. In order to catch up with his school work, he almost didn''t surf the Internet, and there were no microblog games on his mobile phone. He didn''t know about Xiang Nuan''s hot searches for several times. Except for watching the news for a while every day, getting to know the facts off the line, and occasionally seeing big things related to Xiang Nuan on TV, Xiang Jing has no chance to contact the Internet. Now Xiang Jing is going to have a winter vacation. During the winter vacation, Xiang Jing will normally play with his mobile phone and surf the Internet. At that time, as long as Xiang Jing pays attention to the microblog related to Xiang Nuan, he will know that Xiang Nuan has married Bo Liang in minutes. At that time, Xiang Jing might have the feeling that the whole world knew that his sister was married, but he didn''t know. How disappointed he would be. Xiang Nuan didn''t want Xiang Jing to have this feeling, so she might as well tell him first. When Xiang Jing gallops out of the school, he can see Xiang Nuan''s car in front of the school. This old Mercedes Benz has been with their family for a long time. Even if he doesn''t need to look at the license plate, he can recognize it at a glance. "Sister, you really come to pick me up from school. I''ve said that I don''t have to be so troublesome. I can go home by subway. It''s fast and convenient, and there''s no traffic jam." As soon as Xiang Jing got on the bus and sat on the co driver''s seat, he began to read excitedly. It can be seen that although he said wisely that he didn''t have to come to pick him up, he was very happy in his heart. This makes Xiang Nuan feel a little guilty. She is too busy at ordinary times and cares too little about Xiang Jing. It seems that since Xiang Jing began to study again, she has not taken over Xiang Jing from school several times. I haven''t seen him for some time. Xiang Nuan feels that Xiang Jing has grown up a lot, especially he has grown up a lot. His green face has faded some childishness, and he is already quite handsome. To warm mouth with a gentle smile: "today is the first day of the end of your final exam, of course, my sister will come to pick you up, the family has prepared a big meal for you, no matter how you test, my sister will treat you well." "Hey hey, thank you, sister. I know that my sister loves me the most." Xiang Jing also smiles. He likes his elder sister best. He also knows that it''s not easy for him to be his elder sister. She is the one who lives with him in this world. The car drives smoothly on the way home. Xiang Nuan looks at Xiang Jing, who is so happy. For a moment, he is puzzled about how to talk to Xiang Jing about her. Although he has already thought about her words, he doesn''t know how Xiang Jing will react after listening to her. And Xiang Jing finally found out that Xiang Nuan was wrong. He tilted his head and asked, "sister, do you have something to tell me?" "Ah? How do you know? " Was suddenly called to warm Leng. Xiang Jing pointed to his eyes: "every time you have something on your mind to tell me, you always look like this, so I can know in advance when you will have something to tell me." Xiang Nuan can''t help but smile: "look at you, you are so strange. You can''t hide anything from your eyes." "Of course, I''m not the kid I was a year ago. Now no matter what you tell me, I can stand it." Xiang zhengsedao, and he actually knows that every time he shows such a look to Nuan, it''s probably not a good thing Xiang Nuan is right to think about it. Xiang Jing has grown up. She can no longer treat Xiang Jing like a child. He should have the right to know a lot of things. She held the steering wheel and squeezed it hard: "it''s not something you don''t know, it''s actually that Bo Liang and I are married..." "Knot Married? " Although he made more than 100 guesses in his heart, Xiang Jing was completely shocked when he heard the news from Xiang Nuan. He even stammered: "what When did I end up in a closed school these days? " "Er, no, I married Bo Liang a year ago, but Bo Liang and I were not very stable this year, so I didn''t tell you..." Of course, Xiang Nuan can''t tell Xiang Jing that she is selling herself to Bo Liang for profit, so she can only find other words. However, there are many loopholes in this statement. Xiang Jing is very clever. Of course he doesn''t believe it. He frowned: "sister, I''ve already said that I''m no longer a child, so can you tell me the truth? A year ago, our family just had an accident. Before that, you and Bo Liang had no communication. How could you get married suddenly a year ago? "Xiang Nuan sighed. He wanted to rub Xiang Jing''s head, but Xiang Jing dodged him: "don''t make trouble. You''ll make it clear to me now." Xiang Jing tensed his face, just like a little adult. Xiang Nuan could only withdraw his hand angrily: "OK, now my brother has grown up, and he is not a child that my sister would believe anything she said when she was a child. Ah, I really miss that little boy before." "Sister..." Xiang Jing is really anxious. Xiang Nuan is still in the mood to miss his childhood here. "Good good good, don''t tease you," see to Jing really worried, to warm just put the posture: "in fact, this is so, I and Bo Liang originally married really not because of love." "Our family used to save the Bo family''s life. At that time, our two siblings were in a desperate situation. The Bo family came to help us. Bo Liang needed to get married to inherit his family business. Bo Laozi knew about our family''s affairs and was very satisfied with me. So I married Bo Liang, which was what they wanted." Chapter 344 When Xiang Jing heard this, his hands were already tightly clenched. It turned out that their later days had suddenly changed for the better. When he was ill, he was able to go to the hospital for medical treatment because his sister sold his marriage for a lifetime, and he didn''t know all of these Xiang Nuan patted Xiang Jing on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t think too much. It''s not as bad as you think. Just think that Bo Liang and I have a normal interest cooperation relationship." Xiang Jing thought of Bo Liang''s and Xiang Nuan''s usual way of getting along with each other. He frowned with disapproval: "but it''s not like a normal cooperative relationship when you get along with brother Bo. You are obviously like lovers..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This makes Xiang Nuan not know how to explain for a while. When did Xiang Jing begin to understand so much However, Xiang Jing didn''t get to the bottom of the matter. He knew that there was no absolute right and wrong between adults. He just lowered his head and clasped his hand: "then why does my sister suddenly tell me this now? It''s because the relationship between my sister and brother Bo is not just a cooperative relationship, right?" Every question of Xiang Jing makes Xiang Nuan not know how to answer. She can neither answer nor tell him the truth, so Xiang Nuan can only say vaguely: "you can understand that." "Is brother Bo good to you?" Xiang Jing suddenly turns his head and asks. Xiang Nuan is looked at by his clear and concerned eyes. He almost drives the wrong way. Xiang Nuan finally began to think about this problem. Is Bo Liang good to her? In fact, to be fair, it''s very good. It seems that since the subtle change of their relationship, Bo Liang has never done anything to hurt her. He has signed an agreement to take care of his food, clothing and daily life. He doesn''t use her much. Instead, he often takes care of her After thinking for a long time, Xiang Nuan nodded: "Bo Liang, he In fact, it''s very good for me. " "That''s good," Xiang Jing relieved. He said to Xiang Nuan seriously, "elder sister, no matter what you do, I will support you unconditionally. If elder brother Bo is not good to you, we will move out from elder brother Bo immediately. No matter where we move or what kind of life we live, I will accompany elder sister." Listening to Xiang Jing''s words, Xiang Nuan''s eyes were so red. She reached out and touched Xiang Jing''s head: "it''s really my good brother. I love you so much. Don''t worry, your sister. I''m not a coward. If Bo Liang really dares to be bad to me, we''ll run away with his money." Xiang Jing took a deep breath of exaggeration: "how much money does that have to be? Can we just carry it and run?" "Puchi", Xiang Nuan is amused by Xiang Jing. The younger sister and brother look at each other and laugh forward and backward. It''s full of tacit understanding that everything is in silence. Xiang Jing is even more relieved, and his elder sister finally laughs. "By the way, I almost forgot that you interrupted me. Bo Lao Zi is Bo Liang''s father. He is a good friend with our father and has been thinking about you for a long time. You can come back to Bo''s old house with me tomorrow to meet him and have a meal by the way." To warm this just think of this stubble. "Well, I''ll go where my sister wants me to go." Xiang Jing looks very clever. Finally, Xiang Jing confesses to Bo Liang. Xiang Nuan feels relaxed. When they get home, Bo Liang just comes back from the company. He learned from Xiaoqin that xiangnuan had made a big table for the winter vacation. How could he give up this rare opportunity to eat xiangnuan''s food? He said hello to Nuan: "there are still some semi-finished dishes in my kitchen. I went in and got them with Xiaoqin. You two will be ready for dinner soon." "All right." Bo Liang and Xiang Jing agreed. Thin cool should finish just slippers into the door, see to the scene is staring at him, thin cool a face inexplicable: "you stare at me for what?" He recalled it carefully. It seemed that he had a good relationship with Xiang Jing before. How could Xiang Jing be hostile to him when he came back from school today. "You don''t have to pretend. My sister has told me everything. I already know about your marriage." Xiang Jing pulls Bo Liang out of the yard and looks into Bo Liang''s eyes face to face like a man. He says that he is a woman. Thin cool surprised pick eyebrow: "she told you today?" This really surprised Bo Liang. Xiang Nuan didn''t discuss this with him, but directly told Xiang Jing. What does it mean? Does it mean that Xiang Nuan''s heart has actually accepted him? "Yes," he nodded to Jing, looking at Bo Liang''s eyes more discontented: "to tell you the truth, I used to admire you very much. I think you are very powerful. You can learn a lot from me, but in this matter with my sister, I don''t think you are a man enough." "I''m not a man enough?" Bo Liang once again pick eyebrows, life long so big, he was the first time a hair did not grow the boy said enough men. "Of course, it''s not enough for men. Since you married my sister, no matter what your purpose is, you didn''t even give a wedding to your wife or take the initiative to tell your sister''s family. Everything is so obscure. Where do you think you look like a man?"Xiang Jing expresses his dissatisfaction in his heart. In his heart, his sister is the best woman in the world. She should have a husband who is proud of her and have a decent wedding, instead of nothing like now. Bo Liang even thinks that there is some truth in Xiang Jing''s words. He didn''t think of it because he had no feelings before. But now it''s different. He really likes Xiang Nuan. Of course, Xiang Nuan should have something that other women have. It should not only have, but also be better and better than others. Originally Xiang Jing thought that Bo Liang would refute something. Unexpectedly, Bo Liang patted him on the shoulder and said, "I think what you said is very reasonable. I''m sorry. I''m married for the first time. I don''t have any experience. I don''t think much about many things. Don''t worry. I''ll keep all your words in mind. Just watch and I''ll do it right away." "Ah?" This time it''s Xiang Jingmeng''s turn. He''s ready to be refuted by Bo Liang with the idea of giving Bo Liang a bad impression. Unexpectedly, Bo Liang is so on the road? This is completely not in accordance with the routine, let Xiangjing unprepared, then he can''t just end it, he added with a taut face: "also, since you have married my sister now, you must be good to my sister, if you are not good to my sister, I will certainly not spare you, you don''t think my sister''s family no one!" Chapter 345 In fact, Xiang Jing''s threat to Bo Liang has no deterrent power. After all, behind Bo Liang is the whole Bo family, which is rich and powerful. Xiang Jing is still a student and has nothing. But Bo Liang returned to Xiangjing seriously: "don''t worry, I''m the elder among men, and your elder sister is the elder among women. With me, I won''t let your elder sister suffer the slightest injustice." Xiang Jing couldn''t feel the cold. He wondered, "my sister didn''t say you got married because of interest cooperation. You don''t really like my sister, do you?" "Ah," Bo sighed, "it''s hard for me not to like your sister''s charm. I feel that now the whole world knows that I like her, only she doesn''t know." Xiang Jing is in a complicated mood, but he thinks that if Bo Liang really likes his sister, it''s also good. If two people can go on like this, at least his sister doesn''t have to marry for the second time. Who knows if it will be a good thing to get married in the future. By comparison, Bo Liang knows more about his roots. After thinking about it, Xiang Jing pretended to be cool and hummed: "if you really like my sister, you''d better not betray my sister. If I think you are good after observation, maybe I will help you in the future. After all, I only hope my sister is happy." A big and a small two men look at each other, big calm cold, small young clear, unexpectedly also reached some tacit consensus. When it comes to dinner, Xiang Nuan finds out that there is a subtle change in the relationship between the two people. They don''t know when there will be more common topics between them. They discuss with each other during dinner. Looking at Xiang Nuan, Bo Liang and Xiang Jing have a harmonious relationship. In a trance, they really feel like a family sitting together for dinner. She hasn''t felt this kind of feeling for a long time. Since her parents died, eating with Xiang Jing is a family dinner, but the two people are still a little too cold, so the three people feel much better. "When did your relationship become so good?" To warm casually ask. Thin cool face does not change color to the warm bowl clip a piece of meat: "with my brother-in-law to play a good relationship, it should be." Xiang Jing also gave Xiang Nuan a small drumstick: "it''s necessary to investigate the character of his brother-in-law clearly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan was speechless for a while. OK, she''s talkative. The next afternoon was Bo''s family dinner. Since the last birthday party of Bo, Bo Liang broke up because of the burglary in his study, the family dinner, which was once a month, had not been held for a long time. The family dinner was quite a spectacle. There were not only the relatives of the Bo family, but also some old friends invited by Mr. Bo. When Bo Liang came to Bo''s old house with Xiang Wen and Xiang Jing, everyone was almost there. Mr. Bo knew that Xiangjing would come today, and he was more looking forward to it than usual, so he had to move a chair to sit at the door and wait. As soon as xiangnuan and Xiangjing entered the door, Mr. Bo came up with a crutch and pulled Xiangjing to look at him repeatedly: "this is Xiaojing. When you were just born, I came to your house to hold you. In a twinkling of an eye, you are so big. You look so good. You look like your father!" Xiang Nuan smiles and introduces to Xiang Jing: "Xiaojing, this is Mr. Bo. You can call him uncle Bo." "Good uncle Bo." He called to Jing cleverly. "Ah, how can you call uncle Bo? It''s going to give birth. You might as well call my father like Xiao Nuan. Anyway, we''re all a family. Oh, this child looks so lovely. It''s much more pleasant than Bo Liang, who only knows how to be black at night." Mr. Bo takes a hard look at the scene, smiling and looking lovingly. The point is that he didn''t even look at the thin cool who came in together. Fortunately, Bo Liang has been used to it for a long time. He said helplessly, "Dad, let''s sit down at the door first. I''m tired standing at the door all the time." "You talk a lot all day long. An old man of mine didn''t say that he was tired when he was on crutches. A young man of yours only said that he was tired when he was standing at the door." old man Bo gave a cool look, turned his head to the warm scene and put on a loving smile: "come on, let''s sit inside. We''ve reserved a place for you two. After a while, we''ll sit next to me." On the way in, Xiang Jing said to Xiang Nuan, "I like this thin old man." Xiang Nuan was relieved that she was worried that Xiang Jing would not be used to coming here. Fortunately, nothing she worried about happened. As soon as he arrived at the restaurant, Xiang Nuan found that there were two of her acquaintances. The energetic old man sitting on the side head was no one else. He was the old man of the white family who had not seen him for some time. According to Bai Siang, old man Bai had some diseases some time ago, and his health has not been very good. Today, I saw that old man Bai was really in a wheelchair, but he seems to be in good spirits. I think it''s very good to keep him at home and recover. As soon as master Bai saw Xiang Nuan and Xiang Jing coming in, he couldn''t sit down. He waved to Xiang Nuan and Xiang Jing. He took two people''s hands and looked left and right. Maybe it''s true that it''s easier to be emotional when they are old. His heart is full of emotion: "when there was an accident in the Bai family, when your parents helped our family escape from the magic capital, you were still so young. Now you''ve grown up. Xiang''s children are very good. I can see the shadow of Xiang''s younger brother and sister-in-law in their bodies."Xiang Wenwen and Xiang Jing only knew that their parents were always kind to others, but they didn''t expect that their parents had come to help so many people in those years. "It''s a pity that your parents left so young, otherwise you..." Old man Bai didn''t go on, so the atmosphere became sentimental. Old man Bo wiped his reddish eyes with his handkerchief and changed the topic: "why do you really say this for no reason? People should look forward to their younger brothers and sisters. Xiaonuan Xiaojing is our children. We should take good care of them in the future." "Yes, you''re right. I''m too old to speak." Mr. Bai and Mr. Bo often bicker, but they reached a consensus at this time. Old man Bai took Xiangjing''s hand and patted it hard: "Xiaojing, you don''t have to worry about your sister''s marriage to Bo Liang in the future. Whatever you want to do after you finish reading the book, please come to Uncle Bai. As long as Uncle Bai can do it, I will definitely help you!" Chapter 346 Mr. Bo also said, "there''s me. If Uncle Bai can''t do something, you''ll go to your brother-in-law. If he dares not to help you, he''ll come to me. I''m not joking with my walking stick. I''ll fight until he helps you." Is open to warm open chair, let to warm into the seat of thin cool face expressionless looked up at the thin old man, that look in the eyes is to say clearly, how everything should be pulled to my head. In addition to Bai Laozi, a good friend of Bo Laozi, Cheng Jing, the leader of another family, brought his granddaughter Cheng Nanfeng to the banquet. Xiang Nuan just met Cheng Nanfeng, and soon he recognized Cheng Nanfeng at the banquet. The man sitting next to her should be Cheng Jing. Good guy, all the people sitting on this table are big men. Bo''s family is big men in business, Bai''s family is big men in the gray area of intelligence, not to mention Cheng''s family. Their influence in the media is terrible. All the people at this table sit together and shake their feet three times. Now Xiang Jing is in front of so many people and is taken care of by Bo and Bai in turn. If he really wants to make a career in mordu in the future, at least he doesn''t have to worry about his contacts. Xiang Jing is also very proud, his attitude is modest, but his manner is not haughty: "two uncles, don''t worry, I will study hard now, and I will start my own career in the future, and I won''t let you down, let alone my parents over there." Xiang Nuan has always been worried about Xiang Jing''s future. She is afraid that her ability is not enough to pave the way for Xiang Jing''s future. Now it seems that the big stone in her heart can be put down. Her younger brother is so excellent, and with the help of two elders, her future development must not worry. Originally, the atmosphere is still very harmonious until some disharmonious people come out and say something. Peppermint is also Bo Liang''s cousin. Last time there was a theft of secrets in her study, she was the happiest. Later, the most suspected suspect was found out. Today, she also came to the banquet. After all, Mr. Bo is old. Older people are more concerned about old love. After that, peppermint and Bo Yu''s parents came to Mr. Bo many times. It probably means that they can not take the shares of the Bo family, just give them the management right of a face saving company or something, and don''t force them to go to a dead end. In the end, he agreed in the face of his family. Bo Yu and mint were not invited to the family dinner this time. After hearing the news, they took the initiative to prepare a big gift. It''s obvious that he came here with the intention of seeking peace. If he didn''t smile, Mr. Bo acquiesced that they would attend the family dinner. But in fact, Bo Yu and mint were chased by their parents. Since the last incident, Bo Liang has no public plan to pursue them for the stability of Bo''s stock, but they have not moved much behind the scenes. Bo Liang is not only smart but also ruthless. Even if Bo Yu and mint join hands, they are not bo Liang''s rivals. In just a few months, they have worked hard in Bo''s projects for a long time, and all the shares illegally collected in the dark over the years have been taken back by Bo Liang. Now they have completely lost their say in Bo''s company. They have no place to make money except to be managers in two unprofitable subsidiaries. This makes them who are used to luxury life miserable. It''s too late for them to feel resentment towards Bo Liang and old man Bo. How can they really seek peace. Looking at the happy atmosphere of Bo Liang''s family, menthol''s heart is extremely uncomfortable. Is this Bo Liang''s brain sick? He is so devoted to other people''s children who are not related by blood, and so indifferent to their nephews and nieces. I''m afraid he''s a fool, isn''t he? At the beginning of the chat, mint began to speak: "I heard that my younger sister-in-law is still filming in the entertainment industry. What''s the matter? Our family is so rich, and you still need to make money filming outside?" Xiang Nuan knows that mint is starting to trouble her again. She smiles modestly, but she doesn''t like oil and salt. "I think filming is very good, and it''s not mainly to make money. I think women should have their own career, and many things should avoid trouble." Mint shook his head, a face of disapproval: "sister-in-law words can''t say that, ah, there are many kinds of career, such as entertainment industry, it''s notoriously dirty, you don''t have children, to wait for you to have children, those media outside the blind child is not our Bo family how to do?" Peppermint''s words are acrimonious and insinuating, which is to say that the entertainment industry is in such a mess, who knows who Xiang Nuan is with when filming, and the children born are not necessarily mean and cool. To warm smile faded down, she felt Mint have face, put words to this share, she also don''t have to give mint to stay on the surface of face. Mint, seeing what she said, makes Xiang Nuan''s face change. She is a little complacent. She just forgets that Xiang Nuan is not alone on this table. Cheng Nanfeng, the daughter of a real media tycoon, is also sitting here. Her words not only insulted Xiang Nuan, but also insulted Cheng Nanfeng, and Cheng Jing''s face became ugly.Cheng Nanfeng looks at a baby face. She looks harmless, but she is not the one who is wronged silently. What''s more, recently her family has been arguing about her working as a producer in a TV station. Now someone has said such a thing in front of her father, which makes her even more angry. She immediately put down her chopsticks: "I don''t know when the entertainment industry has become so dirty in other people''s mouths, and I also work in the entertainment industry. According to this aunt, isn''t it difficult for me to marry a good family in the future?" Mint only dares to pick soft persimmon to pinch. Cheng Nanfeng can''t afford it. She explains: "of course I don''t mean that. You must be different from Xiang Nuan. You are the daughter of the Cheng family. You don''t have to find resources by yourself. It''s not a property at all." As soon as she said this, Cheng Nanfeng''s face became even more ugly: "I''m really sorry. I didn''t use our family''s resources outside. I''m not as good as a teacher in the circle. Am I dirty in your eyes?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Peppermint is so blocked that she can''t say a word. She thinks that Cheng Nanfeng is also ill. She doesn''t need to do anything for her family''s big business. At the same time, she is annoyed at her bad luck. She wants to find trouble, but she says something she shouldn''t mention. Chapter 347 Xiang Nuan really didn''t expect that Cheng Nanfeng would be so tough. He was moved by his justice. Originally, she just wanted to make use of Cheng Nanfeng to get involved in Cheng Nanfeng''s program. Now she has the idea of becoming a real friend with Cheng Nanfeng. "In fact, I don''t think it''s the entertainment industry that''s dirty. It''s just the people''s heart that''s dirty. People who are dirty look at everything. What we can do is to be good at ourselves. Miss Cheng is a very capable person. I appreciate her very much." To warm this time timely opening, seems to be in the rescue, in fact is to step on the mint again. Cheng Nanfeng feels closer to Xiang Nuan all of a sudden. This kind of person who doesn''t make trouble and is not afraid of anything is exactly what she likes. She said, "where, where, I always feel that Xiang has the ability to cooperate with the teacher, which is my high level." "We all eat at the same table. Our elders are all friends. Don''t call me to the teacher. Just call me Xiao Nuan." To warm the initiative to throw out the olive branch. "Well, just call me Nanfeng. We''ll be in the same circle in the future, but we need to take care of each other." Cheng Nanfeng raises his glass toward Nuan. The revolutionary friendship was initially established when he took the wine cup and drank it with Cheng Nanfeng. Cheng Jing''s displeasure was resolved by Xiang Nuan''s words, and he laughed heartily: "Lao Bo, your daughter-in-law is also powerful. After you marry such a daughter-in-law, your life in Bo''s family will be better and better." Mr. Bo is also happy to hear that someone praises his daughter-in-law. He takes the initiative to toast Cheng Jing, and the two raise their glasses frequently. The most ugly person in the audience was peppermint. She was humiliated instead of being humiliated. But she couldn''t refute a word and could only swallow the anger. White old man looked at Bo old man that complacent appearance, in the heart is envious to death, he sighed: "ah, your son married to a small warm is lucky, my son''s daughter-in-law does not know where, my body is not as good as day by day, do not know can see him get married, can hold grandson." This topic aroused a strong resonance of Mr. Bo: "I''m not the same, and I don''t know when I can have a grandson..." So the topic so inexplicably shifted to the warm thin cool when to have children. Xiang Nuan is embarrassed. He looks at Bo Liang hard and asks Bo Liang to say something to control the scene. Bo Liang finally received Xiang Nuan''s look and said slowly, "Dad, what''s your hurry? Your son is so strong and strong, and you''re afraid you won''t be able to hold your grandson. I''m going to find a suitable time next year to have children after the wedding with Xiao Nuan is held." To warm fierce turn head to see to thin cool, that small eyes of consternation clearly is asking thin cool, when they said to do the wedding thing next year. Bo Liang smiles but does not speak. He also deliberately avoids the eyes of Xiang Nuan''s inquiry. He turns to Nuan and thinks about it. Is this just a way for Bo Liang to delay his time? If there is no wedding next year, won''t there be nothing to do with the child? A family dinner ended in this kind of harmonious atmosphere. When Bo Yu saw that mint had suffered losses, he didn''t follow Bo Liang''s footsteps. He was always friendly and said compliments. But I don''t know if it''s Xiang Nuan''s illusion. Xiang Nuan has seen Bo Yu many times. When others didn''t notice him, his eyes were filled with hatred and ruthlessness. This kind of eyes to warm in to fine son body also saw, that is a kind of potential necessity Revenge of ruthless strength. It''s very late after the dinner. Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang stay in the old house and lie down on the bed after washing at night. When they chat before going to bed, Xiang Nuan talks about mint and Bo Yu. "Do you think there''s something wrong with your cousin? Especially your cousin, I always think he''s choking on bad water." Xiang Nuan leans lazily on the bed and provokes this conversation. Thin cool turns round to support a body to looking at to warm: "didn''t expect you to observe a person''s ability is good, this all was seen by you." "So you see that, too?" Xiang Nuan is full of spirit. It seems that she is not the only one who thinks something is wrong with Bo Yu. "I''ve seen it for a long time. My cousin felt that he was smarter than others since he was a child. In fact, he was just a little cleverness that can be seen by some discerning people, but his heart is higher than the sky. It''s really hard for me not to see his obvious performance today." Thin cool play this to warm hair, a pair of casual appearance said. Xiang Nuan patted off Bo Liang''s gradually dishonest hand: "do you want to take any measures to prevent him? Isn''t he still in Bo''s company now? If he knows how to do something, will you have any loss?" "Tut," Bo Liang tut said, "I think you look like a hostess now. You''ve started to be careful about your family business." "Screw you, talk well. I''m caring about the Bo family, OK?" Xiang Nuan is shy of being told by Bo Liang. He takes up the pillow and smashes it on Bo Liang.Xiang Nuan''s strength is thin, and he can catch it with one hand. He catches the pillow and controls Xiang Nuan''s hands by the way: "I know, I''m just teasing you. Bo Yu and menthol have never broken their little movements, but they can''t make a difference. I''ve already watched them for a long time." It turns out that the two people are not right when they have been working on thin cool for a long time, and Xiang Nuan has been pondering about it for a long time. But think about it. How can Bo Yu and mint be the opponents of thin cool. "Wait a minute, just talk well. Can you let me go first?" Xiang Nuan, who is used to being pressed, finally finds that her posture is a little ambiguous. "If you let go of anything, you''ll have to do something soon. It''s convenient." Thin cool side said while pressing out the bedside lamp, bully the body up to warm more solid pressure, also pull on the quilt by the way. Xiang Nuan just responded. She said, why did Bo Liang look at her in the eyes when he just spoke? It turned out that Bo Liang had been thinking about this for a long time! "This is the old house, my brother still lives next door, you beast..." Struggling to warm. With one hand, Bo Liang easily suppressed Xiang Nuan''s struggle: "don''t worry, the old house is soundproof. As long as you keep your voice down, no one will come back to disturb us." "I didn''t mean that..." Xiang Nuan''s epilogue is swallowed by Bo Liang. She can only scold him in her heart. How can bo Liang become more and more rogue! Chapter 348 Xiang Nuan''s family dinner back to his old house went well. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiang Nuan also made friends with the Cheng family. It will be much easier to stay in this circle in the future. In Mo Chou''s words, at least the price offered by microblog will be more favorable when it comes to public relations. After all, microblog is owned by Cheng Jiakai. Ge An''an''s going to the Yi family is not so smooth. It''s said that GE an met the white lotus refined sugar at the Yi family''s banquet. There''s such a sugar there to sow dissension. Coupled with the business grudges between the Yi family and the Ge family, the Yi family has always been stingy to Ge an. Ge an''s safety Cheng put up with it again and again. At last, he was ridiculed by Tangtang and said that GE an liked Yi Chuanan so much that he even wanted to enter Yi''s house. After that, he broke out and lifted the table on the spot. That powerful aura almost scared Yi Chuan''an''s mother out of heart disease. If it wasn''t for Yi Zhuxi, a little apprentice who was newly accepted by Nuan, who was there to help Ge an an talk and clean up the mess, and even tearing sugar in front of everyone after he left, the family dinner would be really hard to end. Fortunately, Yi Chuan an is not a coward either. In order to protect Ge an an, he directly broke up with his family and put in some cruel words. If the Yi family doesn''t accept him to marry Ge an an one day, he won''t go back to the Yi family. Let his father and his mother have a second child. Good guy, after the family dinner, which was supposed to solve the contradiction, not only didn''t solve the contradiction, but both of them broke up completely with their families. Yi Chuan''an moved out of the house the same day, took some private money, and wanted to set up a company with GE An''an. Ge An''an didn''t take the initiative to tell Xiang Nuan about this. The fact is that since the end of the Yi family dinner, Ge an didn''t contact Xiang Nuan very much. When Xiang Nuan sent a message to ask her about her situation, Ge an said that she could hardly die. When Xiang Nuan returned to the company, he met Yi Zhuxi. Yi Zhuxi told Xiang Nuan what happened that night. Yi Zhuxi sighed after he finished in detail: "ah, actually I think sister an is a very good person, and her personality is also my favorite type. It seems that the contradiction between our family and Ge family can not be solved so easily. I''m afraid that the good things of my brother and sister an will go through hardships..." Xiang Nuan thinks that GE An''an must be very sad. She likes to chatter so much. Once she has no desire to talk, it''s really sad. Forget it, let her calm down. She can''t help much except money. "I believe that ANN, when she and Yi Chuan an are together, they look like conjoined babies. You can see that they really love each other and will be able to solve these difficulties and get together." Xiang Nuan looks serious when he says this. Yes, as long as they are honest with each other and their love is stronger than Jin Jian, all external difficulties can''t defeat true love. Yi Zhu Xi seems to have found a new world. She approaches Xiang Nuan and stares at Xiang Nuan for a long time. She is surprised and says, "I don''t think that women at your level don''t believe in love. I didn''t expect that my master still believes in invincible love." Xiang Nuan took a finger against Yi Zhuxi''s forehead and pushed her away: "now you are so bold that you dare to tease me after a few days of successful apprenticeship. Do you believe that I won''t accept you as an apprentice and don''t teach you anything?" "do not, I am wrong, I am wrong, not yet." Yi Chu Xi, holding her warm arms, she turned her eyes out and said the ultimate goal of her coming today: "look, I have brought you such awesome information. You will bring me to the recording of" the actress of nature "tomorrow. I will be your assistant, and I promise you will not be upset, will you? "It''s very tiring to record this kind of variety show in the studio. It''s even more tiring to be an assistant. I''m running up and down, but I may have to stay up late to match the recording progress of the program team. Can you really?" Xiang Nuan put the ugly words first. Yi Zhu Xi patted his chest and assured: "that''s certainly OK. Where is this? Don''t think I''m the apple of the eye of the Yi family. I can''t bear hardship. Now that I''m ready to enter this industry, I''m ready to bear hardship. Let alone this hardship, I don''t hesitate to shoot in winter." Xiang Nuan shook his head, but he gave in: "OK, since you have said so, I can only take you with me. I will go to Mochou elder sister to get your work card. Tomorrow I will listen to Mochou elder sister''s words and don''t make trouble." "I know. I promise to be a man with my tail between my legs!" Yi Zhuxi watched her drag Xiang Nuan to die and grind hard for a whole morning. Xiang Nuan finally agreed. She was so happy that she almost jumped up and went to find Mo Chou. Xiang Nuan didn''t expect that Yi Zhuxi, whom she promised to bring with her, helped her a lot when recording the program The next day Xiang Nuan came to the fruit stage to participate in the recording of "born actor". Cheng Nanfeng personally received Xiang Nuan. After Cheng Nanfeng sent him to the backstage lounge, he chatted with Xiang Nuan intimately for a long time, and then he went out to be busy. With xiangnuan''s official announcement, the popularity of "born actor" has risen to a new level, and has become one of the most valued variety shows in the fruit stage, with a very large backstage. Xiang Nuan''s rest room is the only tutor''s rest room close to the actors'' rest room. When he came in, Xiang Nuan met an unexpected person outside.This person is a few days ago, Mo Chou clearly said that she does not meet the standard of debut, and is not allowed to participate in any variety show. Lian yizhuxi, a new comer who meets the standard of becoming a monk, has not yet reached this level of variety show. She can only be xiangnuan''s little assistant to muddle along and learn from the world. Xiaorurou, who doesn''t meet the standard of becoming a monk, is jumping outside first. Xiang Nuan sees xiaonairou, and Yi Zhuxi and Mochou naturally see it. Yi Zhuxi was not convinced at that time. However, because he had promised Xiang Nuan not to make trouble outside, he held back until Cheng Nanfeng left. Then he closed the door in the lounge and complained to Xiang Nuan and Mochou. "I was right. The woman outside is xiaorurou. How can she take part in this variety show? Doesn''t she even have the qualification to be a performer in our company?" Yi Zhuxi points to the door and asks unconvinced. Mo Chou''s face is not very good-looking: "needless to say, it must be Liang LAN who gives her some advice. The relationship between the vice president of our company and Liang LAN has been well known for a long time." "It seems that Liang LAN has two talents. You are so oppressive. Can she find a way?" Xiang Nuan began to make up. She said carelessly while the makeup artist was doing the modeling. Chapter 349 Liang LAN and Mo Chou have a long history of grudges. Since Mo Chou was dug into Xingchuang, Liang LAN has been very targeted at her and suppressed her since Mo Chou entered the company. Two people have been fighting, until Mo Chou with warm gradually stand out as a super line, to warm behind the backer can not be shaken, Mo Chou this steady in the company Liang LAN down a head, formal promotion. Mo Chou was very disgusted with Liang Lanna: "she ignored the company''s rules and opened the back door for her actors to earn fast money not once or twice. Before I sat in this position, she had been doing this all the time, wasting a lot of good resources to those artists who only had traffic but no strength, " so this is also our company''s backer, which is as big as Bo''s The reason why the company has so much money, but there are still few artists who can take it. " Xiang Nuan has heard that before she signed a contract with Xingchuang, Xingchuang almost lost money year after year. The best thing is that Bo is rich and doesn''t care much about such a small entertainment company. She wants to occupy a certain version of the entertainment industry, so Xingchuang is so half dead. After listening to Mo Chou, Xiang Nuan knows the reason. It is estimated that the boss of Xingchuang is incompetent and lustful. There are many people like Liang LAN in the company, and so much money of Xingchuang has been eaten up. Seeing Mo Chou and Yi Zhuxi so indignant, Xiang Nuan felt that she should say something to appease them: "or When it''s convenient another day, I''ll talk to Mr. Bo and ask him to change some capable managers for our company Mo Chou and Yi Zhuxi''s eyes "Shua" suddenly lit up, especially Mo Chou, pulled up xiangnuan''s hand and held it tightly: "we are waiting for you to say this. You should rely on the convenience of being Mr. Bo''s wife, and give Mr. Bo more wind in the ear, so that we can have a better life!" "That''s right, that''s right. I can''t hold my thigh in vain even if one person gets the way Yi Zhuxi also nodded wildly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How does Xiang Nuan feel that they are waiting for her to say this? Has she been affected by the routine? The door of the rest room was opened from the outside, and the topic of several people ended here. Cheng Nanfeng poked his head in, put his hands together and said in a dilemma: "Xiao Nuan, can I trouble you for one thing?" "What''s the matter?" Xiang Nuan asked with a smile. Cheng Nanfeng trots in and says a few words in Xiang Nuan''s ear. He flashes the subtlety of the moment to the warm look. Cheng Nanfeng quickly begged: "please, please, I really need your help, you just need to see him, here are all my people, I promise no one will leak." After struggling for a while, Xiang Nuan sighed and finally agreed: "OK, but I can only see you for five minutes. I have to have my agent in my lounge at the same time. Otherwise, if it goes out, I can''t explain to Bo Liang." "Good, good, no problem, no problem at all," Cheng Nanfeng said with a saved expression: "I''ll clear this place in a moment. I''ll tell you that you''re here to guide the new performers and don''t let anyone else get close." After that, Cheng Nanfeng ran out. After she left, Mo Chou frowned: "you just agreed to meet Su Che. It''s really OK for him to threaten the program by not sponsoring it any more. It''s the business of the program group. It doesn''t have anything to do with us." When he mentioned suche, Xiang Nuan looked indifferently: "I''ve heard that suche seems to have been out of touch with me for a long time, but he keeps making small moves to Bo''s behind his back. This time, I just told him that it''s impossible for me and him to stop doing stupid things." This kind of personal feelings is hard to say too much, can only helplessly sigh, but her heart is not very down-to-earth, always feel that something is going to happen. Xiao Ruo heard Cheng Nanfeng talking with Xiang Nuan at a family dinner the day before yesterday, and learned that Xiang Nuan was coming here to record a variety show today. Every time you record a variety show to xiangnuan, there will always be some strange accidents. It''s a long time since you recorded the variety show this time. Bo Liang wants to take advantage of this variety show to cheer up xiangnuan. So he went to the florist''s shop to buy a large number of flowers, put on a new Italian high set suit, combed Cheng Liang''s hair, and came to surprise Xiang Nuan. Chapter 350 Thin cool body tall and straight, dignified, with its own precious breath, along the way attracted many people''s eyes. Xiaorurou just followed Cheng Nanfeng and the man to this side. As soon as she looked up, she saw that Bo Liang came straight towards her with a rose in her hand. For a moment, xiaonairou was so handsome that she couldn''t open her eyes. She saw a photo of Bo Liang on her microblog earlier, and the photo was so handsome that she didn''t expect that she was more handsome than the photo. More let small milk Rou did not expect is, thin cool in front of her even stopped, look indifferent asked her: "do you know where to warm the rest room?" Small milk soft this time just with wake up like a dream reaction come over, originally thin cool is holding roses to come here to find warm. There is a kind of jealousy in my heart. Why does Xiang Nuan take all the good things in the world? Why does she look good, have a good figure, and perform so well? Even the men who like her are so handsome. Then xiaonairou thinks of Liang Lan''s advice to her. If there are people who come into contact with Bo Liang in this circle in the future, they must try their best to attract Bo Liang''s attention. As long as she has one percent of Xiang Nuan in Bo Liang''s heart, she can walk sideways in this circle. Now Xiang Nuan is having a tryst with other men in the lounge Then an idea came to xiaorurou''s mind. She quickly controlled the expression on her face, and said in a clever way: "xiaonuan''s rest room is in front, but now it seems that xiaonuan is talking to people in the rest room. Most people can''t go in. If you are looking for xiaonuan, you may need to wait outside for a while." Xiaoruo doesn''t mean to help xiangnuan block the thin cool outside, but she is brewing a bigger abacus in her heart. Thin cool frown, according to his previous temperament must directly push the door to find warm, but now he hesitated. He thought that she was not very happy every time xiangnuan disturbed her work. Today, he was sending sweet words to xiangnuan, but he didn''t want to disturb xiangnuan''s work and add unnecessary trouble to her. Xiaonairou saw that Bo Liang was standing at the door. She said, "I''m in the same company with xiaonuan. Otherwise, you can put the flowers at the door of the lounge first. I''ll inform you when xiaonuan is free." Bo Liang originally wanted to say that he didn''t need to. He just stood at the door and waited for warm busy. Just then his mobile phone called. He picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was the informant who was responsible for finding Tang Shilin''s whereabouts. Here is not convenient to answer the phone, Bo Liang had to go out to pick up, he put the hands of the flowers to the hands of small milk soft: "help me watch the flowers, I''ll be back in a moment." When Bo Liang handed her the flowers, from his gentle eyes, we can think that his eyes should be so gentle. But when his eyes moved away from the flowers, all his eyes were so cold. It seemed that none of the creatures in his eyes was as important as the woman he loved. Such a charming man was more attractive to Xiaoruo. Bo Liang goes to the end of the corridor to answer the phone. Recently, there are frequent news from Tang Shilin. This time, the informant calls to confirm with him that Tang Shilin has returned home, and is most likely in mordu. I believe it is not far from finding Tang Shilin. This news makes Bo Liang a little excited. The backstage is a non-smoking area, but Bo Liang still takes out a cigarette to smoke. He needs to calm down. He doesn''t even notice it. His hand holding the cigarette trembles slightly. After so many years, he is finally going to find Tang Shilin. The real cause of his mother''s death will soon come to the surface Small milk Rou see Bo Liang hang up the phone after standing at the end of the corridor smoking, she knew the best chat up will come. She bravely went to Bo Liang, a very embarrassed look, holding the corner of her clothes and said: "Mr. Bo, you are very kind to Mr. Xiao Nuan. When you get married, you come to visit and send flowers. Originally, I thought Mr. Bo was bad to Mr. Xiao Nuan, but now it seems that Mr. Xiao Nuan is too..." Xiaonairou knows that if she talks to Bo Liang in other ways, Bo Liang doesn''t necessarily talk to her. After all, she knows that she doesn''t look nice to Nuan, so she chooses the topic that Bo Liang cares about. Sure enough, originally directly ignored the small milk soft thin cool response, he played the hands of the ash: "what do you mean, to chew the tongue?" It has to be said that Bo Liang''s eyes are really sharp. At a glance, he can see through the essence of things, see the little tricks commonly used by women, and almost block Xiaoruo to speechless. Xiaonairou choked for a moment, and quickly waved her hand: "no, no, how can I have the courage? It''s just a sigh. It''s master xiaonuan who is very close to several new male artists in the company, and often says that it''s still a cute little wolf dog. That''s why I mistakenly think it''s bad for master xiaonuan!" Xiaorurou looks scared, but the key information she should say is just as bad. Bo Liang threw the smoke to the ground and put out it with his black shoes. His eyes were just like the iceberg of ten thousand years. He could freeze people into ice at a glance: "tell me in detail."Close to the male artists in the company? young but manly boyfriend? Sweet and lovely? These words touch Bo Liang''s forbidden area everywhere. Xiao Ruo, who knows that this is not a good thing at first sight, is probably trying to sow discord, but Bo Liang still can''t help but want to hear it. After hearing this, he went back to make a good check. By the way, there are no promising male artists in Xingchuang. In order to prevent the trouble, he simply terminated all the existing male artists in Xingchuang, and don''t recruit any male artists in the future. Xiaorurou swallows her saliva. It''s terrible. The man in front of her is like a devil climbing out of hell. She can kill her every minute in the next second, but she has to go on. Chapter 351 "Mr. Bo may not know that we are the same group of newlyweds, but master xiaonuan always takes special care of new men. When master Mochou assessed our new men, master xiaonuan not only enthusiastically came to help us, but even gave a performance on the spot in order to demonstrate to everyone, which fascinated the new men. The clip we searched was the record of new men in our group I came down to upload it. " Small milk Rou has been riding a tiger, she can only true and false half of the things that happened that day vividly told again. After the talk, she bravely looked up at Bo Liang, but saw that Bo Liang had no response. If it wasn''t for the blue veins on the back of his hand that he was lighting the cigarette again, Xiao Ruo almost thought that Bo Liang had no response to these things. Xiao nairou thinks that Bo Liang likes Xiang Nuan so much. When any man hears that his beloved woman is like this behind his back, he must be sad. She pretended to be considerate and comforting: "but don''t be sad, Mr. Bo. It''s normal for senior Xiao Nuan to be infected with this kind of atmosphere after he has been in the entertainment industry for a long time. Maybe I''m a new person who can''t understand. I just talked too much with you." The implication of Xiaoru Rou is that Xiang Nuan is very dirty in this circle for a long time. She doesn''t know how many dirty things she has done in places that others don''t know. It implies that it''s better to be a new person like her. "That''s it?" Through the curl of smoke, thin cool eyes are still terrible cold. In the face of such eyes, xiaorurou suddenly did not dare to say one more word. She nodded difficultly: "finished..." "I''ll go back to check every word you say. If I find out you''re lying, do you know what will happen to you?" Thin cool cold eye son is glaring at small milk soft, can''t see the slightest emotion. Small milk soft in such eyes unconsciously tremble, she did not expect thin cool will be so rational, general men hear such news, not should be angry just right? Just when xiaonairou was shivering and trembling, she saw that the door to the warm lounge was opened and the man who had just entered came out of it. Bo Liang can''t see the door of the rest room with his back. Xiaonairou quickly points to the direction behind Bo Liang and shouts, "Mr. Bo, look, the door of the rest room of xiaonuan is opened. Ah, no, the man who came out seems to be Mr. suche, not our group of artists..." The name of suche has not been heard by Bo Liang for a long time. Before, suche''s careful thinking about Xiang Nuan''s small actions was exposed. Xiang Nuan came back to him and signed an agreement with him. After that, he has not heard the name of suche and Xiang Nuan for a long time. But Bo Liang doesn''t pay attention to Su Che any more. He has been paying attention to Su Che''s trend. It seems that after su Che quit the entertainment industry, he devoted himself to the Su family''s property competition. The old man of the Su family has been lying in the hospital since he fell ill with a stroke. It''s getting colder and colder near the end of the new year. Many sick old people can''t survive the cold winter and die in winter. The old man''s health seems to be getting worse and worse. He had a stroke so suddenly that he didn''t make arrangements for what happened behind him. Before he left, his children began to fight for the inheritance. Now the Su family is like chicken feathers. However, it''s amazing that this illegitimate son, who was not raised in the Su family since he was a child, grew up freely in the wild, showed amazing skill in shopping malls and won several important subsidiaries of the Su family in succession, and these subsidiaries developed quite well under his leadership. Bo Liang looked back and saw that it was su Che who came out of the lounge. He hadn''t seen him for some time. His flashy temperament was much less, and his eyebrows were a little more fierce. When he came out, his face was obviously wrong. He looked left and right, as if he was afraid of being found. When he looked at Bo Liang, they looked at each other. Looking at Nuan, Su Che stood at the door for a long time, worried that she would be seen gossiping. She went to the door and urged: "why don''t you go, if others see you, it''s not good!" As soon as she came out, she saw Bo Liang not far away. She was stunned for a moment. Then she turned to see Su Che standing at the door and "clattered" to her warm heart. She thought that it was bad. How could Bo Liang come here so coincidentally? Xiaonairou laughs at the scene and thinks that it''s God''s help. Almost everyone in the entertainment industry knows about the affair between suche and Xiang Nuan. Now Xiang Nuan must be speechless. Bo Liang stood still. He seemed very calm. He looked at xiangnuan''s eyes and the endless abyss. It was so dark that he could suck xiangnuan in. The cigarette ends that had not been burned out exposed Bo Liang''s uneasiness at this time. Xiang Nuan, who has a headache, knows that Bo Liang is waiting for her to explain. If she doesn''t explain well, she will probably be eaten alive by Bo Liang next time Just as she was walking towards the warm side of Bo Liang to give him a good explanation, little rurou, who was standing behind Bo Liang, suddenly came forward. She grabbed Bo Liang''s corner and said anxiously, "Mr. Bo, please help me. Just now, producer Cheng said that no one is allowed to get close to Mr. xiaonuan''s lounge. I think Mr. Bo is always Mr. xiaonuan''s husband, so I''m waiting here with you.""I didn''t expect that master xiaonuan would be meeting In a word, I''m going to be miserable next. Mr. Bo, help me Bo Liang has a serious habit of cleanliness. The most annoying thing is to be touched by strangers. With a subconscious wave of her hand, little rurou falls unsteadily. As soon as she bites her teeth, she falls into Bo Liang''s arms. And this curtain falls in the eyes of Xiang Nuan not far away, just like two people whispering, Bo Liang is waiting for Xiao rurou to throw herself into her arms. Xiang Nuan stops walking towards Bo Liang. Su Che comes up from behind Xiang Nuan. He calmed down beside Xiang Nuan, and felt sorry: "Xiao Nuan, did you see that? Thanks to you just inside, you advised me to stop thinking about you, and stop fighting Bo Liang for you." "but the man you love wholeheartedly is now at the door of your lounge, talking with other artists. Xiao Nuan, are you sure you want to help me Does such a man go all the way to black? " There is a trace of impetuousness in xiangnuan''s heart. The reason in her heart tells her that Bo Liang is not such a person, but the picture of xiaorurou falling into Bo Liang''s arms is still dazzling. Chapter 352 "He won''t fall in love with others." To warm cold finish saying, turn round head also don''t return to the rest room, "pa" of a shut the door, leave Su Che stand at the door touched a nose of ash. Bo Liang shakes off xiaorurou. That''s right. She just uses it. Xiaorurou sits on the ground and can''t get up for a long time. But when he looked up again, he found that Xiang Nuan had gone back to the rest room like nothing had happened. He didn''t even look at him again. The fire in thin cool heart finally also can''t restrain of turn to gush up again, to warm her exactly is what meaning? She was caught by him in the lounge with a once ambiguous man private meeting, but did not even explain to him, turned away? What did she take him for? Is he thin cool to warm heart so no place, she so don''t care about him? When xiaorurou was thrown out, she also fell to the ground with the rose in her arms. The bright red rose petals scattered all over the ground, falling on the thin and cool eyes, which was extremely ironic. Thanks to his early handling of the company''s work today, he went to the florist and carefully selected such delicate roses in order to surprise xiangnuan in the shed! Su Che came forward and stood opposite Bo Liang. He looked at Bo Liang with a gloating smile on his face. "Mr. Bo, I thought you were not close to women. I didn''t expect that you were not close to women. You just had a unique taste. Do you like this kind of baby tooth?" Suche is talking about xiaonairou who falls to the ground. She is the standard white thin young Lori type. Many losers like this type of girl on the Internet, but men of higher level despise this morbid aesthetic. "I think you don''t have a long memory. That''s right. Maybe I''m soft hearted. After listening to Xiang Nuan''s words, I haven''t taught you any lessons. As a beast, you won''t have a long memory without pain." Thin cool retorts, his tone is light when he speaks, but his words are full of lethality. "You..." Suche was about to get angry, but he thought how he was easily aroused by Bo Liang. He laughed again, the corner of his mouth rose, as if he was in a good mood: "whatever you say, it''s not me who quarreled with xiangnuan today. I had a good chat with xiaonuan today." Sure enough, thin cool calm in pull up to warm time, the expression of light clouds have a moment of solidification. Suche immediately felt that it was a physical and mental comfort. After knowing Xiang Nuan was going to participate in the program, he came to be a sponsor temporarily, just to see Xiang Nuan for five minutes today. As long as you can add to Bo Liang, his millions of sponsorship will be worth it! Suche laughs and is ready to leave. Before leaving, he approaches Bo Liang and says in a voice that only two people can hear: "I have never given up xiaonuan. Xiaonuan just belongs to you now. One day, she will find that she is not the only one in your heart, and then come to me, who belongs to her completely." "How do you know that she''s not the only one in my heart?" Thin cool pick eyebrow to ask, this is his first time in front of an outsider, so frank his heart to warm. Su Che laughed with disdain: "come on, you can say this to Xiao Nuan who doesn''t know anything, but don''t say it to me. I heard that Is Tang Shilin back in the magic capital Thin cool at this time to see Su Che''s eyes have played a killing intention, Su Che face thin cool suddenly strong gas field, turn a smile: "it seems that I said right, tut, wish you good luck." Then he left naturally and unrestrained, and his back was wanton, as if he really had a plan, Xiang Nuan would come back to him sooner or later. Bo Liang now wants to rush into xiangnuan''s lounge and ask xiangnuan face-to-face. He has just talked with suche about what he has done and whether he has betrayed him. If xiangnuan doesn''t answer to his satisfaction, he won''t do any work under xiangnuan. But Bo Liang stood in the same place, his hands on both sides clenched, his fists clenched more and more tightly, and finally hit the glass window on one side of the corridor. The window broke in response to the sound, and little rurou, who fell to the ground, trembled, but she did not dare to speak. See thin cool just hit the hand of glass window shed blood, thin cool as if can''t feel the wound on the hand, turn around to leave Xiang Nuan sits in the foyer and looks at the woman in the mirror. Her parents really give her a pair of natural good leather bags. After a little modeling, they are very beautiful and warm. She was a little absent-minded, or rather restless, thinking about what had just happened outside. She thinks that with Bo Liang''s character, she will leave her and go back to the lounge. He will definitely rush in and quarrel with her. At that time, she must have a good "theory" with Bo Liang. But after waiting for a while, Bo Liang didn''t catch up with her, and Mo Chou couldn''t see it any more. She advised, "I think you''d better take the initiative to go out and explain it to Mr. Bo. Just now I was with the stream, and I can explain it for you. Maybe there''s nothing wrong with it, otherwise you won''t be able to work well in this state." "I''m not going. I''m worried about him." Deny to warm mouth, but buttock already can''t sit still, Mo Chou again instigate her a few words, give her a step down, she probably half pushed to go.At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, and little rurou came in with a smile, holding the rose picked up from the ground again. "What are you doing here? Are you allowed to come in here? Get out of here." Yi Zhu Xi sees this shameless little rurou and gets angry. He wants to coax her out. Small milk soft is also a thick skinned, she picked up the rose block in front of her: "wait a minute, don''t drive me away, I''m here to show the rose to little warm elder." "Look at the roses?" To warm turned his head, puzzled. "Yes, this bunch of roses looks better. It looks better before it was thrown," said little rurou. She also touched the petals of the roses. "Originally, Mr. Bo gave it to Mr. xiaonuan, but just now Mr. Bo gave it to me. I don''t think it''s good to take it like this. It''s always for Mr. xiaonuan to have a look." Xiaorurou''s complacency between these words should not be too obvious. She just came to show off. In fact, Bo Liang didn''t transfer the rose to her at all. She just wanted to use the rose to enrage Xiang Nuan. To warm direct black question mark face, she now looks so miserable, even small milk Rou can use a bunch of broken roses to humiliate her? "Children, you are so big, have you never received flowers? I''m so happy to receive a bunch of unwanted roses. It''s very pitiful to see that you are my younger generation and the company. Do you want me to send you some more roses? " Chapter 353 Xiang Nuan is usually easy to talk about and doesn''t care much about anything except work, but it doesn''t mean he bullies him. Like xiaorurou, who climbs up to her head without giving any lessons, xiangnuan will not give in. The words were poisonous and cruel. It was a little thin and cool. The shadow of poisonous tongue was in it. It blocked Xiaoruo''s mouth and made her face red. If you are really interested in such a woman, then she has no other way but nausea. She waved to Mochou to see off the guests. In the end, Mo Chou is Xiaoruo''s direct supervisor. He can crush Xiaoruo with a casual gesture: "ranweiwei, right? You are Liang Lan''s entertainer. Originally, I was in charge of you, but since you are all from the same company, I still have to mention you." "don''t be provoked by others. You are not supposed to belong to you It''s not fun if you don''t worry about the benefits, and if you touch the bottom line, you''ll end up being blocked by snow. " Little rurou lowered her head, holding the broken rose in her arms, her hand trembled slightly, like a defeated rooster, which had the swaggering look when she just came in. At this time, she really felt the gap between her and Xiang Nuan, whether it was strength or status. She wiped a teardrop from her eyes, stubborn and pitiful, said: "I know I''m just a newcomer in the entertainment industry now, and I know you all despise me. I''m from a short video network, but don''t deceive me. One day I''ll be famous in this industry!" Then little rurou ran out of the warm rest room with flowers in her arms and tears. She was heartbroken and self-esteem hurt. She also had the flavor of Qiongyao opera. Xiangnuan looks at xiaonairou running out from the mirror. She turns her head and asks Mo Chou and Yi Zhuxi inexplicably: "what kind of wind does she smoke? How can she be wronged first?" "Who knows, maybe it''s the essence of drama. Master, you don''t have to care about her. I don''t believe that Bo will always fall in love with such people." Yi Zhuxi takes Xiaoruo as a clown and doesn''t care about her at all. Mo Chou was older and had more experience in the circle, but she didn''t think it was that simple. Frowning for a while, she didn''t have a clue. In order not to affect Xiang Nuan''s mood, she calmed Xiang Nuan: "it''s OK, Mr. Bo must have misunderstood and jealousy after seeing Su Che go out from your lounge. Xiao Ruo can hook up with Mr. Bo before she reaches that stage. We''ll go with Mr. Bo after recording the program. It''s just a small matter. You don''t have to worry about it Go ahead. " Xiang Nuan calms down a little now. She takes a deep breath. Her mood is too easy to fluctuate because she is thin and cool. It''s not good No one found out that xiaonairou didn''t close the door of the rest room after she pushed the door in. There was a mobile phone camera at the door of the room, quietly recording all the quarrels in the rest room The recording of the program began very soon. Except for the self-development of actors and the comments of tutors, there is no script for the variety show. All other links are carried out in an orderly way according to the script. Xiang Nuan, as a teacher of flying guests, was quite relaxed. He was ceremoniously introduced for a full minute at the beginning. Since he appeared in front of the camera, Xiang Nuan has been fully modest. First, he greets the audience with a smile, and then he bows and shakes hands with the four leading instructors one by one. I hope the teachers will take care of him. The humble attitude has changed the attitudes and views of several tutors towards Xiang Nuan. Originally, they thought that the new flow Huadan like Xiang Nuan should not be the same tutor as them according to the seniority and rules in the circle. Now they are much more comfortable with Xiang Nuan. The division of the four tutors'' comments is not the same. Some tutors are sharp and some like to hide needles in their comments. Xiang Nuan is much to the point. No matter how the actors perform, she will watch it conscientiously and give her most pertinent opinions after listening to the comments of all the tutors quietly. But Xiang Nuan''s comments are unique. Xiang Nuan, who has just passed the rookie stage, knows more about what kind of opinions these new actors who have just entered the industry or whose acting skills are at a bottleneck need. After listening to Xiang Nuan''s comments, some other actors burst into tears and said that they had not come to the wrong show. Finally, they learned something useful. The atmosphere of the program is particularly harmonious, full of attractions, until xiaonai''s partner appears. Liang LAN really has some means, because the partner of xiaorurou is not someone else. It is Leng Kun who changed from idol to actor during this period. Leng Kun is a top-notch idol worthy of the name. Most of them are female fans. Xiao ruo''s cooperation with Leng Kun is eye-catching. I don''t know how Liang LAN won this opportunity for Xiao Ruo. Xiang Nuan and lengkun have cooperated in previous tourism programs. Lengkun''s character is pretty good. They get along well. Xiang Nuan is looking forward to lengkun''s transformation.Coincidentally, Leng Kun and Xiao nairou''s film is from Xiang Nuan''s famous work sword shadow. Leng Kun plays the leading actor, Xiao Ruo plays the role of Xiang Nuan, and the master of Meigong. The scene is the scene of two people meeting again after having a blood feud, and there is a fierce fight, provocation and anti provocation. As soon as the curtain opened on the big screen, xiangnuan sat up straight. This is the first time that her film has been remade. She is really curious about what it will be like. Leng Kun, with black hair and Fairy Spirit, is just as good-looking as he is in modern times. He is a young man who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks, walks in the river and lake, and is well-dressed and angry. There was no problem in his appearance, and he grasped the feeling of Xia Yanqing. Until Xiao rurou came out, this feeling was broken. The little rurou here completely restores Xiang Nuan''s image of mei''er in the middle of the original play. She is dressed in a long red skirt with a low neckline, revealing a piece of scenery in front of her chest. But ye mei''er played by Xiao Ruo and Xiang Nuan are not the same role at all. Ye mei''er, who is playing to Nuan Yan, is naturally obsessed with every smile and smile. No matter whether she is male or female, she is so obsessed that she doesn''t have to use any means to seduce others. Looking at Ye Meier, who is now played by xiaorurou, it''s really hard to say Chapter 354 Xiaorurou raised her face and sobbed: "it''s not what I want to cry for. It''s Xiang Nuan. She''s really bullying people. Don''t you see what she said about me just now?" "See, and then, it''s useful for you to cry here. Besides, your performance is really bad, even I''m your agent." Liang Lansi didn''t leave any feelings for xiaorurou. She cried in front of outsiders and pretended to be weak and compassionate. She doesn''t tolerate glass heart here. Xiaonairou is choked. She can''t cry any more when Liang LAN says that. She can''t help but say, "it''s no use crying, but what else can I do besides crying? She has higher qualifications than me. I can''t be tough on stage, can I?" Liang LAN waved his mobile phone and gave a mysterious smile: "before, you and Mr. Bo were talking in the corridor, and I took all the videos in the warm lounge. You can watch them. I''ll let you know right away that the most important thing in this circle is not strength. Mole ants can also shake big trees." Xiaonairou thinks of the plan Liang LAN told her before, and her eyes gradually shine After recording "born actor", when Xiang Nuan came home, it was more than 12 o''clock in the night. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Xiang Jing sleeping on the living room sofa on the first floor waiting for her. After hearing the news of opening the door to Xiang Nuan, Xiang Jing sat up from the sofa, rubbed his eyes and asked, "sister, are you back from your busy work?" Looking at xiangnuan and Xiangjing, he sleeps alone on the sofa. On such a cold day, he only wears a small blanket, which is a little distressed: "why don''t you sleep in your own room? You know the nature of elder sister''s work. Sometimes you are busy and don''t know when you can come back." To Jing Hanhan''s smile: "sister did not come back, brother Bo did not come back, I go back to the room alone can not sleep, it is better to wait for you to come back here." "Bo Liang hasn''t come back yet?" Xiang Nuan frowns. Since she moved here, Bo Liang seldom works overtime in the company. He usually goes home to eat on time and brings back the unfinished work. Today, he hasn''t come back? "Yes, my sister doesn''t know if elder brother Bo has come home?" He tilted his head to the scene and keenly felt something wrong. "Er, I''m not allowed to bring a mobile phone when I go to record a variety show, so I haven''t contacted him yet." Xiang Wenxin feels guilty to find a reason to take it with him and push Xiang Jing upstairs: "well, it''s getting late. You''re still growing up. Go back to sleep." "Well, by the way, there''s bird''s nest tremella lotus seed soup in the kitchen that I''m simmering for you. You can''t be fat for beauty and beauty. Sister, remember to go to sleep after eating." Being driven back to the house by Xiang Nan, Xiang Jing doesn''t forget to turn around and ask Xiang Nan. "I see, wordy." To warm the heart a warm, a day of fatigue will also be swept away. Xiang Nuan was just hungry, so Xiao Qin took the hot bird''s nest tremella soup and sat down in the living room to eat. While eating, he watched the recent TV series and variety shows on TV to learn about the current market. Just when xiangnuan''s food was delicious, the gate of the yard opened, and the sound of the car told me that Bo Liang must have come back. After a while, there was a knock at the door. Cheng Shu called out: "is there anyone who comes to help open the door? Mr. Bo is drunk!" Xiang Nuan quickly put down the spoon and ran to the door to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw that Cheng Shu was carrying a thin cool drink on his back. Chengshu carries Bo Liang, who is so drunk that he is unconscious, to the sofa. Xiangnuanshan seldom sees Bo Liang drunk like this. She worries and asks, "what''s the matter? What''s he doing? How can he drink like this?" "Those foreigners can drink too much in the entertainment of foreign energy projects. Mr. Bo has been drinking six times by himself, and he has been drinking himself." Cheng Shu said, "it''s too heavy. I''m so tired all the way. I finally sent him home safely. Madam, I''ll give you this book first. I''ll withdraw it first." For fear that Xiang Nuan would stay behind, he would do something. Just as he finished, the soles of his feet were like smearing oil and ran away. "Ai, AI..." He shouts to Nuan to Chengshu''s back. Chengshu doesn''t look back. He pretends not to hear him. I''m sorry to see him. I don''t know what he''s like because of Bo Liang "You help me carry people upstairs!" Xiang Nuan has a headache when he looks at Bo Liang collapsed on the sofa. He is such a big man that even he and Xiao Qin can''t fight together! Bo Liang is lying on the sofa. This posture seems very uncomfortable. He frowns when he is drunk, but it doesn''t affect his cold, proud and noble temperament. The face carefully carved by God still has the charm of reversing all living beings. Xiang Nuan looks at half of the delicious bird''s nest tremella soup she ate, and then looks at the uncomfortable thin cool on the sofa. Finally, he admitted his fate and sighed: "ah, what evil I''ve done, how can I meet you, a big devil, Xiaoqin, help me to make a basin of hot water, and then a bowl of wake-up soup." "All right." Xiaoqin cheerfully answered, and she knew that even though she hated the young master, she actually cared about him.Xiang Nuan ran upstairs to take a clean home suit for Bo Liang, moved a small stool to sit on the edge of the sofa, took off the suit and shirt that he had been wearing all day, and picked up a hot towel to wipe it carefully. Maybe the drunken and sleepy Bo Liang is too docile. He fiddles with the warmth casually. Gradually, he starts to have other thoughts. She took her finger to poke thin cool face cautiously: "Tut, now it looks very good. It''s not fierce in the daytime. I''m still hooking up with other girls outside. I don''t know which hand is hooking up with her. I should clean it up with a towel for you." The thin and cool skin is so smooth that you can''t even find a pore. It''s better than a woman''s skin. You can play Q with a poke. This feel inexplicable some head, to warm can''t help but poke a few times, completely didn''t notice thin cool mouth corner delicate twitch. Xiang wense was born from the side of the gallbladder. She even poked her chest muscle, which she had been curious about for a long time. When Xiang wense reached down to poke the thin and cool abdominal muscle again, her hand was caught. Xiang Nuan looks up in horror and finds that Bo Liang is staring at her with extremely clear eyes. "You You, when did you wake up? " Xiang Nuan was so scared that he pulled back his hand and even stammered. "I woke up." Bo Liang''s voice is hoarse. He wanted to pretend to sleep for a while and enjoy xiangnuan''s service, but xiangnuan can''t bear to poke at him like this Chapter 355 Xiang Nuan''s reaction was that she stripped off her thin and cool coat and exposed it for several minutes She awkwardly handed one side of the home clothes to Bo Liang: "I''m sorry, I''ve rubbed it for a long time. Please change your clothes quickly." Thin cool see to warm flustered appearance, the corner of the mouth ponder of start up, suddenly mean unidentified say: "actually I didn''t touch that woman at all on the corridor today." "Ah?" Xiang Nuan didn''t respond to what Bo Liang was saying. "I said, I didn''t touch that woman in the corridor today, so you don''t have to wipe my hands so clean." Bo Liang good temper repeated. "Shua", to warm face burst red, from the neck has been red to the root of the ear, she stuttered: "just Did you hear everything I said just now when I helped you wipe your body? " Thin cool noncommittal nodded, good at looking to warm. Xiang Nuan wants to dig a hole in the ground at this time. My God, if she just heard what Bo Liang said, she just poked Bo Liang''s face and chest muscle. Doesn''t Bo Liang know all about it? Bo Liang was not awakened by freezing at all, but by her harassment! To warm small mouth Zhang Zhang He, for a long time can not speak, too shameful, she felt that she had social death! Fortunately, Xiaoqin brought the sobering soup at this time: "madam, the sobering soup you told me to make is ready." "Leave it to me." Xiang Nuan stands up in a hurry to take the soup. For fear that she will be late, she has nothing to do. She can only continue to be lingchi in Bo Liang''s eyes. Xiao Qin handed the bowl to Xiang Nuan, with an expression that I knew all about. He turned his head and went back to his room, leaving the whole living room space for Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan. This makes the two people look at each other more embarrassed. Xiang Nuan puts the soup on the tea table in front of Bo Liang and prepares to leave: "this is hangover soup. You can be more comfortable after drinking it. Since you wake up, there''s nothing wrong with me. I''ll go up and have a rest first." Finish saying to run upstairs, thin cool voice cool from behind: "stop, I have said let you go?" His voice is too oppressive. Xiang Nuan can only stop and turn his head: "Mr. Bo, do you have anything else to tell me?" "Come here." To warm see thin cool gradually pull down face, can only walk back. Thin cool patted the sofa again to warm the small stool that just sat: "sit down." Xiang Nuan had to sit back. Without waiting for Bo Liang to speak, she begged for mercy: "well, Mr. Bo, I admit it''s wrong for me to despise you just now, but you see, for my sake of taking care of you, can you please let me go?" To warm a thin total, let thin cool feel some uncomfortable: "you don''t call me thin total." "Why?" To warm don''t understand, thin cool how good end don''t do thin total? Looking at Xiang Nuan''s confused appearance, Bo Liang pinched his nose with a headache: "I''ve been called Bo Zong for a day outside. I don''t want to come back and hear these two words." "What do I call you?" Xiang Nuan racked her brains and couldn''t think of any other suitable address she could call. This problem is also difficult to thin cool, he blurted out is the husband, but still hold back, he chose to throw the problem back to the warm: "you think, in addition to thin total." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± To warm black question mark face, this drink after midnight hair is what crazy. "Forget it. Don''t worry about it. Why did you call me back?" Xiang Nuan is really sleepy. She has recorded a whole day''s program and taken care of Bo Liang. Up to now, she just wants to fall asleep. "I''ve explained to you that I didn''t do anything with that woman in the corridor, and you haven''t explained to me why you and suche met alone in the lounge." When it comes to this question, Bo Liang''s tone is stiff again. He has been waiting for Xiang Nuan''s explanation for a whole day, but he hasn''t waited for Xiang Nuan to take the initiative to explain to him. As a result, he can''t help asking first. What should come is coming. Xiang Nuan thinks that Bo Liang finally asks this question. Fortunately, she is not afraid of the shadow. She straightened up: "wait a minute, I have to correct it first. I didn''t meet suche alone. At that time, in the lounge, besides me, there were sister Mochou and Yi Zhuxi. Oh, Cheng Nanfeng was also there. They were all present at that time." "Besides, I met suche just to help Cheng Nanfeng. He said that the prerequisite for his sponsorship of the program was to see me, or withdraw the capital in the middle of the program. I helped Cheng Nanfeng in order to owe me a favor." Thin cool face finally looks good some, as long as not alone with Su Che alone meet get along with, that think to should not happen what special things. "And then you two just met? Two people in the lounge, staring at each other? " Thin cool facial expression eased a few, voice still is faint. Xiang Nuan sighs again. Bo Liang wants to break the rhythm of the casserole."Of course, we also talked. I told him that I don''t need to sponsor programs or TV dramas and movies in the future. This will make me feel very stressed. I don''t want to owe him anything. I don''t even want to owe him any human feelings. We can just be ordinary friends." "That''s all?" Thin cool look is still completely relaxed, tone with a gentle silk. "Yes, that''s all. It takes less than five minutes to meet before and after. What else can we talk about? If you don''t believe it, you can ask the people present." Xiang Nuan straightened his waist more straightly. Thin cool stretched out a hand to warm embrace into the arms, to warm with thin cool fell into the sofa fell down. "What are you doing?" To warm subconscious struggle, thin cool tightened hold to warm hand, in to warm ear whispered: "don''t move, I really drink a lot of wine, you move I may vomit, darling, let me hold you for a while." Gentle breath spray in to warm ear, to warm only feel half body a burst of numbness, now honestly stay in thin cool arms, dare not move. She just adjusted her posture a little, twisted a little, and even spoke softly: "in the middle of the night, what are you doing..." After waiting for a while, I didn''t hear Bo Liang''s movement any more. All I heard was that the sound of breathing in my ear gradually became even and long. Bo Liang fell asleep like this It''s a dilemma to be warm. She feels a little twisted to stay in thin and cool arms like this. Pull off Bo Liang''s hand and stand up. I''m afraid to wake him up. Cheng Shu says that he is tired enough tonight. She can''t bear to wake him up again. Chapter 356 So quiet in thin cool arms lay for a while, to warm sleepy also came up, unconsciously also sleep in the past. When Bo Liang wakes up in the middle of the night, she sees Xiang Nuan sleeping quietly in his arms. Her sleeping posture is always very honest, and her little one curls up in his arms, which is very lovable. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the tip of his warm nose: "little thing, it''s only been around me for a long time. I haven''t learned other skills, but I''m good at my temper." If Xiang Nuan wakes up, you can hear that Bo Liang''s tone at this time is full of indulgence and indulgence. After hearing Xiang Nuan''s explanation, Bai Tiansheng''s sullen spirit has long disappeared. Now, the more he looks at Xiang Nuan in his arms, the more pleasing he looks. What else can we do? Of course, the little girl he raised can only be spoiled by herself. However, it seems that the progress of the matter has to be accelerated. His little girl has no idea up to now, and almost annoys him every time. When Xiang Nuan woke up again the next day, she was already lying in the familiar room, and the position next to her was empty. There was still room for her. She should have just got up. Go downstairs and see Bo Liang and Xiang Jing having breakfast together. Xiang Jing sees Xiang Nuan saying, "sister, come and have breakfast. Today''s breakfast is made by brother Bo. It''s very delicious." Bo Liang is just eating quietly with chopsticks. He has a low-key style with profound skills and benefits. Xiang Nuan sat down opposite to Bo Liang, a little embarrassed. It was him who was drunk last night, and finally he got up to make breakfast. In order to show concern, Xiang Nuan asked, "did you have a hangover last night and feel comfortable today? Did you have a headache?" "A little foreign wine, sleep is good, last night also drank wake up wine soup, now the spirit is good," Bo Liang understated, and added: "mainly wake up wine soup effect is good." Xiang Nuan hears the meaning of thin cool. She lowers her head and stirs the porridge in the bowl. Her little face shows a strange blush. It''s true. When did Bo Liang become so talkative? But then again, he thought he would be angry with her because of suche. Unexpectedly, she just explained it once and Bo Liang didn''t care about it any more. Now I also made breakfast on my own initiative, and specially praised the sobering soup she made Xiaoqin cook. Is it a sudden change of nature? After breakfast, Xiang Nuan began to pack her bags for group training. The training for "nine days Xuannv" is about to start. She will join the group training for two weeks, and there is no rest time in the middle. A few days after the end of the training is the new year, that is to say, Xiang Nuan went out this time and came back for the new year. Xiang Jing reluctantly accompanied Xiang Nuan to pack up: "I just came back from my winter vacation, and my sister will go to work again..." "What''s the matter? I don''t want to give up my sister. My sister is training in Mordor this time. If you want to be my sister, you can come to see her. Then I''ll ask sister Mochou to give you a family card." Xiang Nuan just finished packing and touched Jingtou. "Really, as long as I have the family card, I can come to see my sister at any time?" Xiang Jing''s eyes are bright. "Of course, but my sister''s training should be very busy. If I''m busy when you come to see me, you''ll have to wait for my sister there for a while." Xiang Nuan also smiles. It''s good to work locally. "No problem, then I can send food to my sister every day, and guarantee to keep my sister fat." To jingle. Xiang Nuan is ashamed. Although she knows that Xiang Jing always thinks she is too thin, as a female star, she can''t really eat herself fat, can she? When I packed up and went out, I found that Bo Liang was waiting for her at the stairs. Xiang Nuan said, "today is not a working day. Why don''t you go to work?" Thin cool took over to warm trunk way: "I send you past." "Ha?" Xiang Nuan didn''t respond. Did Bo Liang wait at the stairway for a long time in silence, just to send her to the training base? When she reacts, Bo Liang has already carried her suitcase downstairs. He looks at Bo Liang''s back and touches his nose. Is Bo always stimulated? Xiang Nuan was so flattered that he was driven to the training base by Bo Liang and untied his seat belt: "that Thank you for sending me here. I''ll go first. Oh, don''t send me Bo Liang is really eye-catching. In the training base, there is not only one crew training here, but also many other crew members. If she can, she doesn''t want to be too high-profile. However, what Xiang Nuan didn''t expect is that her own face is well-known enough to be high-profile. She doesn''t need to be thin and cool to be high-profile at all. "Wait a minute." Just as Xiang Nuan was getting out of the car, Bo Liang made a sound to stop Xiang Nuan. He seemed to be a little upset. "What''s the matter?" To warm confused turn head to ask. Bo Liang turned his eyes to one side and pretended nothing happened: "family card, you will let Mochou send one later.""What family card?" The topic jumped a little fast, but it didn''t turn to warm the brain. Taking the initiative to ask for a family card is enough to make Bo Liang blush. Xiang Nuan even asks what a family card is. Bo Liang wants to knock Xiang Nuan''s head open and ask what is in it. "It''s just that you can come to the training base to see your family card." Thin cool bite tooth root explanation. "Oh, this family card," Xiang Nuan suddenly realized. When Bo Liang heard the conversation between her and Xiang Jing, she couldn''t help saying, "Xiaojing needs a family card because of her thin skin. If you come to see me, I usually come in directly. When do you need a family card?" Bo Liang found out that Xiang Nuan has a hidden skill, which is to give a pole to climb up the pole. Now he will tease him. Bo Liang is not annoyed. He leans on his back and says: "originally, I also said that if there is a family card, you don''t have to rush in. You can keep a low profile. It seems that you don''t want to keep a low profile. That''s OK. I don''t want a family card." "Don''t, don''t," Xiang Nuan quickly admitted defeat: "you go back to the company and wait. I''ll ask Mo Chou to send you a family card. I really don''t have time now. I''m going to be late. I''ll go first." Finish saying to pull a trunk to run toward inside, even let thin cool get off to send her opportunity all didn''t give. Bo Liang looks at Xiang Nuan''s back and shakes his head with a smile. His eyes and eyebrows are full of spoils. This reckless little girl Just this kind of daily fighting between the two makes Bo Liang feel so warm, with a feeling that his chest is filled. It seems that we should take more time to prepare for his affai Chapter 357 Then Xiang Nuan devoted herself to the busy training. Many of the coaches this time were top coaches specially invited from foreign countries. Xiang Nuan could learn a lot, so she also trained very seriously. Xiangjing and Bo Liang seem to have agreed. Almost every day they come to see xiangnuan. Xiangjing comes to xiangnuan in the afternoon and Bo Liang comes to Xiaoye in the evening. This directly leads to Xiang Nuan Mingming''s hard training every day, but there is no trend of Xiang Nuan losing weight or even getting fat. This makes Xiang Nuan a little depressed, but he is also embarrassed to tell Bo Liang and Xiang Jing that they are also kind-hearted after all. After a week of training, xiangnuan''s "born actor" started on time. The audience rating of this issue is the same as that predicted by Cheng Nanfeng, and it has reached a new high. It''s no surprise that the highlight of this issue is the performance of Leng Kun and Xiao Ruo. Everyone was shocked by Xiang Nuan''s strict attitude. Originally, when Xiang Nuan became a flight instructor, many people discussed that although Xiang Nuan was red, she didn''t have the qualification. Most of them felt that she came to be a flight instructor just to show her face. I didn''t expect that Xiang Nuan was quite dedicated, and his comments were severe and professional. Compared with many comments that were just like mud, Xiang Nuan''s comments on the sword and the blood can be said to be in everyone''s heart. How can you say "cool". At the top of the topic list in the "born actor" variety show, Leng Kun immediately tweeted that Xiang Nuan is a very good elder. His opinions are very practical. If he doesn''t perform well, he has to accept the facts and stand at attention. His attitude is full of positive energy, and he sets an example for his idol. His fans are all peaceful except black powder. The problem lies in xiaorurou''s side. Xiaorurou''s short videos have become popular. Her audience fans are a group of low-quality losers. Even lengkun has sent a microblog to admit that she is poor in acting, but xiaorurou''s fans are high and fashionable. Almost every popular microblog in the topic has been criticized. It probably means that Xiaoruo has also summoned up great courage to try to cross the industry. Xiang Nuan, as a senior, should not attack new people like this. He also said Xiang Nuan didn''t have much strength, but he had great talent and resources, which made him very popular. If he started with xiaorurou and was also from a grassroots background, he might not be as strong as xiaorurou. And the client xiaorurou didn''t respond to this incident. Interestingly, there was no movement on her microblog. However, the well-known microblog "Xiaohao" sent a microblog "grievance" in the middle of the night, accompanied by a crying face. Then xiaonairou''s trumpet went on a wave of hot search with the popularity of variety show topics. However, xiangnuan road is more popular. Qingyishui in the hot search is almost all scolding xiaonairou. Scolding xiaorurou for not having strength should not waste such a good stage opportunity. Scolding xiaorurou green tea, she was criticized for not accepting it modestly, and even said on her microblog that she was wronged and compassionate. However, the uproar outside has nothing to do with Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan devotes herself to the training. In addition to Mo Chou coming to talk to her about the gossip on hot search every day, Xiang Nuan himself seldom even goes on Weibo. Until the topic of public opinion in touch a node suddenly had a huge reversal, a marketing number itself has been unknown in the circle suddenly sent two videos in the middle of the night. The copy of the video is: "at the risk of being named, say two words of justice to Xiao nairou, who has recently become the target of public criticism. You can save them first and then watch them. Maybe these two videos will disappear when you wake up early tomorrow morning, and my number will explode." This kind of copywriting immediately attracted many people to click in to see, and then quickly turned to hot search. The first video was very popular. It was taken from the perspective of surveillance. The staff cleared the room to the people at the door of the warm lounge. Soon after, suche looked left and right, but no one was there, and entered the warm lounge. After a full five minutes, suche came out of the warm lounge. He was also very alert when he came out, and first he looked out to see if there were any talents around. This video stops here, leaving a huge space for people to imagine, such as why suche appeared in the warm lounge, why he looked so furtive, and what they did in the lounge. Then someone quickly picked out the scandals Xiang Nuan and suche had made before, and everyone guessed whether the two people were still in love. Didn''t Xiang Nuan wear a huge green hat on Bo liang? The second video is more powerful than the first one. In the video, Bo Liang first gives xiaorurou roses, and then holds xiaorurou when she is about to fall. In the second half, xiaorurou is holding the roses from Bo Liang and standing in the warm lounge with her head down. On the other side, she scolds xiangnuan with a sneer. Xiaorurou wants to cry and finally runs out of the lounge with tears. This public opinion is in a complete uproar, and xiaorurou, who has been silent before, suddenly tweets at this time. "Originally, I didn''t want to occupy public resources because of private affairs, but now that it has happened, I still want to clarify for myself that Mr. Bo didn''t send me roses. Mr. Bo gave them to Xiang Nuan and asked me to take them for him. Mr. Bo and I are just superior and subordinate. Mr. Bo is a very good person."It has to be said that xiaorurou is very smart. She knows that her company is Bo Liang. It''s not good for her to make up facts to offend Bo Liang, so she just tells the truth. She''s smart because she chose the right time to tell the truth. She deliberately said this after the video was released. Everyone thought she was smart and thought that xiaorurou must be telling a lie. It must be to cover up the fact that Bo Liang takes a fancy to her and shows love to her. Xiang Nuan is very angry when he knows, so he calls Xiaoruo to the office and scolds her severely. There has been a huge turning point in the public opinion that Xiang Nuan was once on one side. Everyone says that Xiang Nuan is still disconnected from his old lover. Here, Bo Liang is highly demanded. I thought Xiang Nuan criticized xiaonairou in the show out of respect for the performance. Now it seems that Xiang Nuan is totally revenge for the public and his character is worrying. Xiaorurou stepped on xiangnuan''s head in this way, which not only optimized her image and made everyone forget her poor acting skills, but also greatly improved her popularity and received several endorsements. It can be said that it''s easy to do, and it''s a good harvest of fame, wealth and wealth. Chapter 358 This is also Liang LAN and small milk soft stratagem, they know thin cool is not so easy to hook up, simply ruthlessly use a warm. As soon as Xiang Nuan''s afternoon training ended, Mo Chou rushed over and told Xiang Nuan about the two videos and hot search. Mo Chou was so angry that he threw his mobile phone aside: "I was so angry. I thought Xiao Ruo appeared strange and strange in the rest room that day. As a result, something happened. These two people are too shameless. They maliciously edited the two videos when they saw them!" After so many hot searches, Xiang Nuan has already calmed down: "you''ve been fighting with Liang LAN for so long, you don''t know what kind of person Liang LAN is? It''s no surprise that she can do such a thing. You''d better help me with the PR work now. " Mochou turns to think that it''s also because Liang Lan''s anger is so uneconomic. She gets up and goes: "you''re right, Liang LAN must be jealous that I have a fierce general like you under my hand. I don''t want to let her do what she wants. I''ll let the company throw money to you for public relations." Originally, she thought this thing would go by like this. She believed in Mo Chou''s public relations ability Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan is not so easy to be bullied. She plans to wait for this thing to go by, and then give Xiao Ruo a challenge from other places. Bo lianglai also mentioned it when he gave Xiang Nuan a curfew, which means he asked if Xiang Nuan needed his hand, but Xiang Nuan refused. Also righteousness words tell Bo Liang, this circle is her battlefield, in her battlefield, she can solve all the enemy, no one else to help. Thin cool see to warm so full of fighting spirit, Liang LAN and small milk soft background he is clear, don''t have what threat, so gladly agreed. However, no one thought that this incident continued to ferment, and Mochou''s public relations failed. As soon as she pulled out a hot search, someone immediately bought it again. A continuous stream of water army, 24 hours a day non-stop brush these two video comments and topics, how can not come down. There was no way, Mochou also bought the water army brush, the two sides so stalemate for three days, this matter is so more and more big. Xiang Nuan, as the tentative heroine of the superhero "nine days mysterious girl", is also popular with the audience. As a result, Xiang Nuan is labeled as a bad artist because of this incident. In the world, many kenle superhero fans who don''t know the truth even collectively boycott Xiang Nuan''s becoming the heroine of "nine heaven Xuannv". If the company doesn''t replace Xiang Nuan, they will boycott the film. Obviously, this kind of influence is not what Liang LAN and Xiao nairou can do. They can''t afford just these terrible numbers of water troops. Liang LAN and Xiao rurou are also confused at this time. Things are too big. They are from the same star maker company. As soon as Liang LAN and Xiao rurou enter the company, everyone''s eyes are focused on them. After entering the office and locking the door, xiaonairou dares to say this to Liang LAN: "sister Liang LAN, what''s the matter? It''s not the original agreement. It''s a hot search for two or three days, and we''ll end the harvest wave. How come it''s getting worse now?" It''s not that xiaonairou is timid. Through their observation these days, they found that Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan are not stiff at all. Bo Liang actually saw that Su Che could bear it when he came out of Xiang Nuan''s rest room. Xiang Nuan really had a little wrist. He could take Bo Liang so well. The fact that Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan are not in a row means that Bo Liang will certainly maintain Xiang Nuan. They just take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of it. It''s really too much. If Bo Liang is angered, the consequences will be totally unimaginable. Xiaonairou can think of this. How can Liang LAN not think of it? She is also surprised: "do you think I know what''s going on? If I know what''s going on, will I still sit here with you? I''ve already solved it." Liang LAN muttered to himself: "who is it? Who is behind this matter? It''s obvious that it''s not aimed at helping us both. This kind of practice of focusing on warming to death is not aimed at the dead enemy she offended, is it?" Don''t say, Liang LAN really guessed half right, the push behind this thing, the purpose is to destroy Xiang Nuan. Sitting in front of the French window of his apartment, fan Xingyuan quietly looked at the absurdly thick medieval novelty hunting record in his hand. But the strange stories in the book can''t interest him at all. He takes out his mobile phone, lights up the screen, and sees the smile on the screen. Finally, the corner of his mouth has some radian. He knows that if he wants to get a person, he must destroy him completely. He wants to drag Xiang Nuan from the clouds into the mire, and then save Xiang Nuan from the mire. He will always keep Xiang Nuan by his side like a flower And now these are just the first steps. They are just the appetizers. Whatever he wants from childhood, no matter what wrist he uses, there is nothing he can''t get. She can''t run to the warm.Kenle company has not yet made a statement, but it has been rumored into the training base. In the past two days, Xiang Nuan has been training in the base as usual. People''s eyes are different from before. Where Xiang Nuan walks, there will be people gathering and whispering. Xiang Nuan knew what they were discussing, and her mood was affected. After a day''s training, she didn''t go to eat with everyone and went straight back to her room. When she was late, the door of the room knocked from the outside. Xiang Nuan thought that it was mo Chou who asked her assistant to take care of her to urge her to have dinner. Xiang Nuan lay on the bed and didn''t want to get up: "I said I won''t have dinner. Don''t worry about me. I just want to have a good rest." The knock on the door stopped, but soon the door was opened and Xiang Nuan got up from the bed. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Bo Liang coming in with big and small food boxes. "You''re here. Did you knock on the door just now?" Xiang Nuan rubbed her eyes. She almost fell asleep just now. Thin cool to warm dragged down from the bed, pulled to the sofa to sit down, put the packaged food on the tea table. "You are tired of high-intensity training all day. How can you go to bed without dinner? I''ve bought you some Cantonese, Sichuan and local dishes. You can choose what you like first and then have a rest." Chapter 359 Looking at a table full of dishes, these dishes are from different restaurants. At first glance, Bo Liang went to several places to buy them, which can be said to be very attentive. Originally there was no appetite to warm, at this time also a little appetite, she picked up a pair of chopsticks to Bo Liang: "do you have dinner, let''s eat together, so many dishes I can''t eat a person." Bo Liang took the chopsticks, eyes stained with a silk smile: "hurry to come, have not eaten, since you invited, then I will accompany you to eat." He moved to warm his heart, but he didn''t show anything on his face: "why hurry to come here? I have strong quality in my heart, so I won''t be unhappy because of the hot search." I still have a hard mouth here. I just don''t know who it is. I''m in a bad mood and I don''t even eat dinner. Bo liang thought so in his heart, but he still didn''t poke it out: "well, I know, you think I want to have dinner with you, so I came here." To warm small face and quickly flashed a trace of scarlet, days, thin cool, this is in her? But by Bo Liang so a fork topic, to warm just gloomy mood is much better, even appetite is better. Bo Liang specially waited for Xiang Nuan to eat almost before he said: "you don''t have to worry too much about the hot search. I''ve investigated it. It''s not as serious as you think. It''s not natural fermentation. It''s someone behind the scenes." "Who''s behind it again?" Among all the things that have happened recently, Xiang Nuan heard the most is that there are other people behind the scenes. I think she is such a low-key and clever person. In addition to working hard to make money, she serves Bo Liang at home. Every day, she goes to where to provoke so many people. Everyone has to mess with me. But soon a person flashed through Xiang Nuan''s mind. This person was no one else. It was the fan Xingyuan who kidnapped her in Shucheng some time ago. Fanxingyuan said that he would not let her go. Is it fanxingyuan who is behind this? Xiang Nuan thinks more and more that it makes sense. Fan Xingyuan has a problem with her. He also has money. To buy a hot search on the top of the water army for a few days is nothing to him. Bo Liang looked at xiangnuan and was silent again. He put a piece of crispy meat in xiangnuan''s bowl and let xiangnuan come back to himself: "don''t think so much. No matter who the person behind the manipulation is, I can deal with it. You can train in peace here. The heroine of" nine heaven Xuannv "is yours, and no one can take it away." Maybe it''s the grievance at the bottom of my heart that oppressed me for a day. At this time, I suddenly heard Bo Liang''s aggressive maintenance. Xiang Nuan''s nose was inexplicably sour, and a stream of grievances poured into Xiang Nuan''s heart. "What''s the matter? How can I cry when I cry?" Thin cool see to warm suddenly red eyes, some at a loss, put down the chopsticks, sit to warm side, to warm into the arms. Originally, Xiang Nuan just felt aggrieved for a while, but he still could not cry if he tried to endure it. However, when he was held in his arms by Bo Liang, he was comforted like a child. Xiang Nuan''s heart was palpitating inexplicably. She stuffy in thin cool bosom stuffy voice stuffy say: "I just didn''t cry, I just feel a little wronged." No matter how strong Xiang Nuan looks, after all, Xiang Nuan is just a little girl in her early twenties. It''s just that the changes in her family make her strong. The public opinion this time is much bigger than usual. Xiang Nuan, who usually doesn''t look at mobile phones very much, just turns on his mobile phone these days. No matter which social platform he is on, he is full of curses, and the contents of the curses are also ugly. The cyber violence itself is very hurtful, but Xiang Nuan is afraid that others will worry about her, and can pretend to be strong and pretend to be OK. However, this time, the public opinion is so serious that Xiang Nuan may lose the heroine. This heroine was won by Xiang Nuan for a long time, so Xiang Nuan''s mentality is more or less collapsed. It''s OK that Bo Liang doesn''t ask. When he asks Xiang Nuan, he can''t help it. In other words, Bo Liang gives Xiang Nuan a reliable sense of security. In this safe area, Xiang Nuan can freely vent himself. Bo Liang patted to warm back comfort: "don''t worry too much, I will help you solve these things, you only I can bully, others can''t." "If you can, I hope you don''t bully me either..." Did not expect to be buried in thin cool arms to warm, but also suddenly weak out of such a sentence, provoked thin cool mouth crazy rise. He patted Xiang Nuan''s buttocks a little hard: "if you are obedient and don''t be a demon, you see when I bullied you." ¡°¡­¡­ Hum Xiang Nuan thinks about it carefully. It seems that it''s true. Bo Liang has been unknowingly. Since Bo Liang, who had a face breaking apart from sleeping with her before, their relationship has been quite tacit, even warm. Bo Liang watched Xiang Nuan finish his dinner, relieved him, and watched him go to bed with his own eyes. Until Xiang Nuan''s breath on the bed fell asleep, he left the warm room lightly.In fact, he also wants to stay and sleep with Xiang Nuan, but Xiang Nuan is too tempting for him. He is afraid that he can''t control himself. He sleeps with Xiang Nuan at night. If it''s too late, Xiang Nuan will suffer when he trains tomorrow, so he can only force himself to leave. After Bo Liang left, Xiang Nuan secretly opened his eyes when he was "asleep" on the bed and looked at the door that Bo Liang just went out. His eyes were bright. I don''t know what I thought of. I suddenly pulled the quilt over my face and snickered in the quilt. It seems that since the misunderstanding with Bo Liang was relieved, Bo Liang has been treating her better and better. Does this mean that Bo Liang''s heart actually likes her? Just thinking about this, Xiang''s warm chest is like a pot of boiling water, which makes it difficult for her to withdraw from the shop. When Mo Chou came the next day, he also told Xiang Nuan that Bo Liang had already stepped in and told Xiang Nuan not to worry too much. It must be that this matter can be settled in a few days. Xiang Nuan believes in Bo Liang''s ability, but Xiang Nuan is not a person waiting to die. She still finds Cheng Nanfeng. Microblog belongs to the Cheng family. If you want to calm down this public opinion, the simplest and most effective way is to solve the problem directly from the source. There''s no need to bother Cheng Jia in usual public relations, but now it''s time to use this human relationship. When Cheng Nanfeng receives Xiang Nuan''s call, he already guesses that Xiang Nuan wants to ask her for help. After Xiang Nuan says it on the phone, it''s exactly what she thinks. Chapter 360 Cheng Nanfeng knows the whole story, which proves that Xiang Nuan is the most innocent person in the whole thing. She is also full of guilt to Xiang Nuan: "you don''t say anything, I will help you with this. I took you to the variety show, and I begged you to see suche. Now that such a thing happened, I can''t bear to blame. Although I have a bad relationship with my family, I''m still willing to go home and ask my father to help you." "Thank you. I''m the one who''s sorry. Originally, you recorded a good variety show. It''s so terrible because of me." Xiang Nuan is also a little embarrassed. "Well, I can''t say that. Why don''t you see how many topics and popularity you have brought to my variety show? Now my variety show has been on the hit list abroad, and few of our domestic variety shows have achieved this level." Cheng Nanfeng joked to ease the atmosphere. Xiang Nuan knows that the decision to make friends with Cheng Nanfeng is right. Cheng Nanfeng is a responsible person. It has to be said that Cheng Nanfeng''s action is still very fast. After she finished calling HVAC, she immediately went back to Cheng''s home to ask her father for help. Cheng''s father has been to Bo Yi''s family dinner. He knows that the backers behind Xiang Nuan are the Bo family and the Bai family. In terms of their love for Xiang Nuan, if he doesn''t help him, he is likely to be overturned by them. Now Cheng Nanfeng goes home to find him to help, and gives him a step to help. So on the second day after the call with Cheng Nanfeng, the topic of Xiang Nuan, which had been on the microblog for several days, finally stopped. A large number of water soldiers who swipe the screen maliciously to warm up are all given the title. Even microblog has a new setting for warm up. As long as the topic with the word "warm up" in it, all of them have to be manually checked, and no problem can be delayed. The effect is immediate, but it also arouses a lot of counter effects. For example, many black fans just give Xiang Nuan a new nickname, saying that the capitalists are so powerful that they can control public opinion. Obviously, this is a temporary solution, but not a permanent solution. The fundamental solution is to crack down on counterfeiting, proving that both videos are fake. However, public opinion has reached such a level that Xiang Nuan is trying to cover up whatever he says, and the more he describes it, the darker it gets. Mo Chou''s suggestion is to wait for this matter to subside for some time, and then directly send a letter to the marketing number who sent the video, so as to put the complete monitoring together with sound clips and make them public. To edit and clarify the complete video, one of the indispensable segments is the video of Xiao rurou holding the rose to come in and challenge to the warmth. In the video released by that marketing number, the angle of this paragraph was secretly shot by someone hiding at the door of the lounge, and it was silenced to eliminate the content of the conversation. So where is Xiang Nuan going to find the complete video of xiaorurou''s provocation? In order to protect the privacy of the artists, the rest room didn''t install surveillance. No one filmed them at that time, and now it''s just like death without proof. When Xiang Nuan and Mo Chou were at a loss, Yi Zhuxi, after learning the news, dawdled in wechat for a long time and sent a video to Xiang Nuan. It turns out that Yi Zhuxi followed Xiang Nuan to record a variety show that day. In order to commemorate this precious learning experience, Yi Zhuxi secretly turned on his mobile phone and put the video in Xiang Nuan''s lounge. The original intention is to record how xiangnuan prepares for the play backstage, but she never thought that she accidentally recorded the video of xiaorurou showing off, even the video of talking with suche. The reason why she didn''t take out this video is that Xiang Nuan was angry because she knew that she had been secretly taking pictures. But now the public opinion has been fermented to such a degree that even Xiang Nuan''s heroine has almost lost her, and she just needs this key video. Yi Zhuxi can only bear the risk of being scolded by Xiang Nuan and send this video to her. After sending a message to ask for warmth: "I know it''s wrong. I won''t take pictures secretly any more. But can you look at my help this time and give me another chance to be your assistant in the future?" Xiang Nuan is not happy after she gets this video. With this video, it''s only a matter of time for her to clarify. She just needs to wait for the storm to pass a little, and then she can turn over again. She quickly sent a message to Yi Zhuxi: "you''ve helped me a lot this time. How can I blame you? Don''t worry, you can be my little Valet in the future. You can go anywhere with me. I''ll take you with me when you rub the red carpet!" After the warm side of the operation, this thing to warm here is the end of a paragraph, but thin cool side is still going on. Bo Liang didn''t expect that Xiang Nuan still had two things to do. Before he did, he first used Cheng Nanfeng to quickly suppress the matter and prevent it from worsening. At the same time, Bo Liang has exerted pressure on kenle company from the side. No matter how the public opinion abroad deteriorates, kenle company will not really replace xiangnuan in a short time. After further investigation, I thought it would be very easy to find out how to buy such a large number of Navy troops, but I didn''t expect it would be very easy.What the other side did was very secretive. Shuijun bought it from several channels. The companies that bought Shuijun from each channel were newly established shell companies. The extent to which these shell companies are shell companies is that even the corporate identity information is stolen. Many people do not even know that they still have a company So far, all the clues have been interrupted. It seems that there is an invisible barrier between the clues and the behind the scenes, but it can''t be pierced in any case. Just when the investigation was deadlocked and there was no progress, BESON sent the investigation results. Brother Dao put the document with the investigation results into the hand of the book, with an undisguised look of contempt: "our white young master said, what do you always do to eat, you can''t even find out such things, and it really depends on us white young master at the critical moment." And then the bull forced to go away, leaving a book alone with a file, silent in the wind, how drop, we are all migrant workers, now are the rise of the boss? It''s boring! When he handed over the documents to Bo Liang, Cheng Shu was still unconvinced and forced: "I''m so angry, Mr. Bo, you didn''t see the face of the sword brother. You can send the news as soon as you send the news. What''s so arrogant? It''s up to us to deal with the matter behind the scenes Chapter 361 Bo Liang took the hand of the paper bag, and a trace of displeasure flashed across his eyes: "Bai Siang asked someone to send it? We didn''t look for him. Who told him to meddle in this business? " From another point of view, it''s clear that he has been paying close attention to xiangnuan. How long has xiangnuan been in trouble? Even he hasn''t found anything yet. Baisang sent the investigation results directly. "That''s to say, it''s not only time for us to find out who is behind the scenes with Mr. Bo''s ability." The book spared no effort to give Bo Liang a rainbow fart, wear thousands of wear, flattery do not wear, this is the way to survive in the workplace. Bo Liang glanced at Cheng Shu. Cheng Shu immediately shut up. He arched the document with both hands: "forget it, we don''t care with them. Mr. Bo would better see what they found first." Thin cool this just opened the file bag, the facial expressionless saw the contents inside, then threw the file bag aside. Chengshu couldn''t see anything from Bo Liang''s expression. He tentatively asked: "Mr. Bo, what have they investigated?" Bo Liang threw the paper bag in front of the book: "you see for yourself." It has to be said that the Bai family can have such a high position in the business world by selling intelligence, and it really has two brushes. Originally, he thought that baisang only found out who was behind the scenes. In fact, even if he didn''t find anything real, Bo Liang already had a guess in his heart. The person baisang investigated was the same person as he guessed. Beth''ang was very powerful. He not only found out who was behind the scenes, but also the track of the man''s activities in Mordor. He even found out which area he lived in. "This After reading the book, he was a little excited: "I didn''t expect that fan Xingyuan, who has been against us for such a long time, is now in the magic capital. He dares to come to our chassis like this. Mr. Bo, do we want to serve them in one pot?" Bo Liang glanced at the book: "do you think that a cunning man like fan Xingyuan can expose himself to our territory without any hindhand? Do you think he is as stupid as you?" Chengshu angrily touched his nose. Mr. Bo''s mouth is really getting more and more poisonous. He can talk well when he speaks. How can he take personal attack. "Don''t act rashly now. Send someone to observe all the places in the document, especially the place where fanxingyuan lives. If he has any unusual behavior, please inform me immediately." Thin cool one hand on the table gently tapping, this is when he is thinking about things often have action. "What happened to the lady..." Cheng Shu asked cautiously. Now Xiang Nuan uses his contacts to let Cheng''s family control his speech for the time being, but it''s just like drinking poison to quench thirst. If he suppresses his speech for a long time, it seems that he won''t be searched again, but Xiang Nuan''s image is hard to be positive. The original plan was to find out the culprit behind the scenes, repair it severely, and solve the problem thoroughly, so as to ensure that no one behind the scenes would make the video clarification afterwards, but now it seems that this operation will not work Bo Liang has long thought of the measures to deal with: "before I told you that thing, how is your arrangement?" "What''s the matter?" Chengshu is a bit at a loss. Bo Liang orders him so many things every day. How can he know what Bo Liang is talking about now. It wasn''t until Bo Liangyan''s knife came that Cheng Shu responded: "Oh, that thing, Mr. Bo, don''t worry. Everything is arranged according to your plan with the most high-grade specifications. The last batch of fireworks is still in the process of rush making. It''s expected that they will arrive the day after tomorrow. It''s guaranteed that all the people in the magic capital will see this grand occasion at that time!" "Very good," Bo Liang nodded with satisfaction, "you now go to confirm again, make sure that all the influential media of magic all arrive at the scene." "The core of this storm about xiaonuan is that I am tired of xiaonuan after marriage. Xiaonuan is out of favor with her old love. Then I will use this show of love with the highest profile of all demons to let everyone know that xiaonuan is the most important person in my heart!" Cheng Shu nodded his head frequently. Now he was moved. Who would say that their thin is always straight, he would be anxious with whom. After the general manager of Bo''s family was enlightened, it was as hot as the fire in the old house. It couldn''t stop at all! As one of the protagonists, Xiang Nuan has no idea of Bo Liang''s arrangement. She has devoted herself to the special training these two days. Now that there is such a big debate about her, she should play the spirit of 12 points, and practice every action in the special training perfectly. When the time comes, she should use her strength to conquer those who have opinions on her! On this day, Xiang Nuan finally went back to the training ground after lunch as usual, but the staff told Xiang Nuan that the coach who was in charge of special training with her in the afternoon was injured, so he stopped training this afternoon and had a rest for half a day. Xiang Nuan is ungrateful for the rest. Now she only has training in her head. She said to the staff, "well, it''s OK. Let the coach have a good rest. I''ll practice what I learned in the morning here by myself."The staff was obviously anxious: "no, this venue has arranged other people to practice here in the afternoon. You''d better go back and have a rest." "Is there any other free training ground?" Xiang Nuan doesn''t give up. "No, no, all the venues are full. Go back and have a rest." The head of the staff shakes as fast as the rattle. It''s a joke. But there''s an iron order coming from it. Let Xiang Nuan have a rest anyway this afternoon. "So..." Xiang Nuan also feels a little pity. It seems that he can''t train this afternoon. It seems that there isn''t much time left until the end of training. It''s a pity to waste an afternoon. Unfortunately, Xiang Nuan can only return to his room. Just back in the room, Bo Liang called: "are you free this afternoon?" "Coincidentally, I''m so busy that I''m free this afternoon. What can I do for you?" To warm asked. "There is an important customer''s child who must go to dream Valley to play. I have no time to talk business with his parents, so it''s not appropriate for me to take the children to play. Since you are free, come to dream Valley to help me take the children in the afternoon." Xiang Nuan is caught off guard by Bo Liang''s sudden task. Although it sounds strange, it''s also right to think about it carefully. As Bo Liang''s wife in name, that is, Bo Liang''s wife, she should help Bo Liang share some things. Chapter 362 So Xiang Nuan agreed: "it''s OK. It''s just a coincidence that my training this afternoon was suddenly cancelled before I had time. When can I get to the dream Valley? Let me see the time to drive here." "You don''t need to drive. I''ve sent someone to pick you up. It should be almost here now." I didn''t expect that Bo Liang even arranged for the people who came to pick her up. Xiang Nuan felt that it was a little strange, but he couldn''t say it was strange. Before she had time to think about it, a knock came from the closed door: "madam, I''m Cheng Shu. Mr. Bo sent me to pick you up." "When the man you sent arrives, I''ll go first." To warm with thin cool after a call, simple clean up after going out. In fact, Xiang Nuan was a little careful. She thought that since she was going to the playground with her children, she naturally wanted to wear a little childlike. She chose a light pink princess lace dress and a long hairy white coat. Let the whole person appear to present a completely different style from usual, very age reduction, such as high school students still in high school, pure with some of her looks in the bright, pure and lustful. After Bo Liang hung up the phone, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and the stars in his dark eyes were gorgeous. Today, he will make his little girl unforgettable. Unknowingly, Xiang Nuan is still learning about the child with Chengshu on the way to dreamland Valley: "what''s the child''s name? How old is he? What''s he interested in? Ah, I don''t get along with the child. I''m afraid I can''t take her well." Chengshu just said with a smile: "don''t worry, madam. In fact, you only need someone to come here today." "What do you mean?" Xiang Nuan is confused by the book. "It''s OK, it''s OK." as soon as Cheng Shu was excited, he was about to show his true feelings. He quickly rescued him: "in fact, the child is very old. We also arranged other staff to accompany him. His wife just came here to show her importance. Just have fun and don''t be too nervous." "So..." To warm scratched head, still feel to have where strange. Today is Sunday. Dream Valley is the largest amusement park in mordu. There are a lot of people at ordinary times. On Saturdays, there are a lot of people here. Traffic jams begin far away from the amusement park. But today, there is no traffic jam. There are few people at the gate of dream valley. There is no usual lively scene. Cheng Shu parked his car at the gate of dream Valley, turned to Xiang Nan and said, "madam, we''re here. You go down first." "Right here? I don''t think there''s anyone at the door. " He got out of the car while talking to Wen. The strange feeling was even heavier. As soon as Xiang Nuan got out of the car, he stepped on the gas and ran away, leaving him in a mess in the wind at the gate of the huge amusement park. Xiang Nuan stood at the door for a while and found that there was no one to talk to her. She had seen several people wandering at the door before, but now she couldn''t see anyone after she got off the car. She could only walk into the playground, shouting: "that Is anyone there There is still no one to answer her. Xiang Nuan can only go on. After walking through the gate of the amusement park, the scene inside surprised Xiang Nuan. It''s a wide main road from the gate. There are two long rows of pink roses on both sides of the main road. There is no end in sight. It looks like the arrangement of the proposal, but Xiang Nuan doesn''t know who is going to propose here. There is a sign on the left side of the door. There is nothing on the sign but an arrow to guide people to go inside. Xiang Nuan feels his chin and looks at the sign. He doesn''t understand what it means. Who is standing here and for whom? Xiang Nuan just stood in front of the sign for a while, until a little girl in overalls came out of the corner and said to Xiang Nuan, "Miss Xiang, please follow the sign and go inside. Everyone is waiting for you." "Wait for me?" To warm pointed to himself, also want to ask what, the little girl has run away, into a book to her door to slip away. In such a large amusement park, there was only one person left to warm up. She couldn''t figure it out and could only follow the direction of the sign. The more you go to the front, the more dreamy the scenery on both sides. Not only are the roadsides full of flowers, but also the trees and green belts are decorated with beautiful balloons. The balloons are bulging, which makes you feel like a girl. Every step of the way, there will be a sign. Xiang Nuan is just like Alice in Wonderland. She is dazzled. She gradually loses her purpose of coming to this paradise and begins to enjoy the scenery on both sides. She wondered in her heart whether Bo Liang''s business partners were too noble. In order to show Bo Liang''s host''s respect and attention to them, even the kindergartens where children came to play were directly arranged, and they were so dreamy and grand. In this doubt and speculation, Xiang Nuan followed the arrow to the central area of the amusement park, which is the most famous landmark of dream Valley, a huge ferris wheel.Ferris wheel has also been carefully arranged, the location light is adjusted to water pink, such a huge pink Ferris Road, it looks quite spectacular. But what is more spectacular is that there is a huge fire red love in front of the ferris wheel, and a bunch of beautiful red roses are gathered together, absolutely blinding. Xiang Nuan is stunned when he faces such a scene. What''s the special situation? Isn''t it to entertain customers'' children to play? The layout of the paradise should not be childlike. The atmosphere of this dress up is full of love! All of a sudden, the square with the huge heart-shaped roses in the middle is moving. The tiles around the square are all movable. They slowly retreat towards the outside, revealing the hidden sprinkler head. What comes out of the sprinkler is not water, but pink smoke, which gradually envelops the whole square. It''s really like fairyland. Xiang Nuan was scared to retreat several steps in a row. He patted his chest in succession. He was obviously scared. In the layers of fog, a figure with a tall air field came down the steps step by step, slowly but firmly towards the warm. Until that person approached, through the heavy smoke, to warm just recognized, this person is not still meeting customers, asked her to take the children of thin cool? How can he be here? What''s the matter with this huge show? What''s the matter with him? What''s the matter with her children? Chapter 363 Today''s thin cool particularly handsome, a Jiuli out of print high set black suit, the collar and cuffs of the suit have exquisite gold embroidery, embroidered with complicated and gorgeous totem. Thin and cool, tall and straight, comparable to the top male model''s figure, perfectly propped up this dress, set off him more noble and elegant. Today, he should have been specially dressed up. His hair was combed meticulously. He didn''t leave any beard residue, and his body still smelled of mint. Xiang Nuan just stood in the same place, looking at the thin cool coming towards her, Leng was handsome for a long time. She has known for a long time that Bo Liang is good-looking. When she is slovenly at home, she is very handsome. Now when she dresses up carefully, she is as handsome as a demon. When Bo Liang came to her and stood still, he handed the rose in his hand to Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan was still dazzled like a dream. Bo Liang looks at Xiang Nuan''s confused appearance and feels funny. His little girl thinks that he really called her to look after the children. Today, she wore a plush white coat, especially pretty and lovely. At this time, she stood here like a harmless rabbit, making people want to start a dish. But Bo Liang knows that Xiang Nuan is not a harmless rabbit. She is a white wolf with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Bo Liang handed the flowers to Xiang Nuan, who was in the muddle circle. After the smoke of dry ice around him dispersed a little, Xiang Nuan finally came back and found his voice: "you How can you be here? Don''t you have no time to accompany the customer? What about the child? " "Fool, you haven''t responded up to now. What''s wrong?" Thin cool affectionate shaved to warm nose, tone helpless and doting. "Bullshit, I just got to the door and I didn''t feel right, you What does this posture want? " Bo Liang doesn''t say it''s OK. When he says this now, Xiang Nuan is more and more wrong. What''s the situation? "You come with me." Bo Liang didn''t explain. He took xiangnuan''s hand and walked onto the square covered with roses. He walked on these valuable roses all the way. Each step was a few hundred pieces, which made xiangnuan feel sad. At the same time, entertainers hiding in every corner come out with long guns and short cannons, and they snap at the warm, thin and cool. Many mainstream media have started live broadcasting, directly broadcasting the grand event on the platform. In fact, when they were just in the corner, they were not idle. They had already started to take photos. They all took pictures of the gorgeous opening. Thin cool pull to warm, straight on the already arranged Ferris wheel, they are on the car is specially arranged, in the middle of a small delicate round table, the round table above spread tablecloth, placed with fresh flowers. There are also some exquisite cakes, and a bottle of wine airlifted from France overnight. To warm thin cool face-to-face and sit, just sit, the door of the car closed, stayed for a long time the huge ferris wheel slowly started. Through the window, Xiang Nuan sees the numerous entertainers under the square. This scene makes Xiang Nuan feel numb: "why do so many reporters suddenly appear below? Mr. Bo, what kind of medicine are you selling in hululi today?" Bo Liang is watching Xiang Nuan quietly. His eyes are very black, like a good piece of black jade, and like a black hole in the stars. Just being looked at by him like this makes Xiang Nuan''s heart beat faster and feel like he wants to be absorbed by his eyes. Damn it, Xiang Nuan''s heart starts to sound like a drum. Is it her illusion? Why does she feel that thin and cool eyes are so affectionate. The weather suddenly changed. In the morning, the sun was still warm. In the afternoon, the sky was covered by a huge dark cloud. The dark cloud in winter was particularly thick, which covered the weak sun more tightly and covered everything in the world in a dark gray tone. Dream Valley''s Ferris wheel is the largest Ferris wheel in the whole magic city. It turns very slowly. It takes about an afternoon to turn from the starting point to the highest point. Therefore, people who usually come to play this project need to make an appointment or have to wait in a long line. It''s obvious that Bo Liang contracted all the amusement parks directly today. Now there is no one else on the ferris wheel except the two of them. Even the speed of the ferris wheel seems to have been changed by Bo Liang''s instructions, and it turns slower than usual. But no matter how slow the ferris wheel turns, it''s also slowly taking off. It''s just sitting on the opposite side of Bo Liang, Xiang Nuan, who feels that the time is really long and restless. Xiang Nuan said with embarrassment: "Mr. Bo, you cheated me with so much effort. I won''t just sit opposite you and stare at you, will you?" If Xiang Nuan doesn''t know at this time, Bo Liang says that it''s just a cover to let her come to see the children, then Xiang Nuan is really stupid. Bo Liang finally spoke, he reached out and knocked on warm head: "usually you are very smart, how can you be so stupid and noisy at the key time, and the environment here is so good, you should come to see the scenery with me, can''t you?""Are you teasing me?" he pointed to the dark entertainment below. "If you simply invite me to see the scenery, do you need to invite so many people? Do you still have to charter the show?" "Stop talking. There are so many problems every day. It''s not time yet. You''ll know later." Bo Liang feels that Xiang Nuan talks a lot. He pours a glass of red wine for Xiang Nuan and raises his glass to indicate that Xiang Nuan touches his glass. Xiang Nuan hesitated with his glass: "don''t you know that I''m a poor drinker, and I''m not allowed to touch wine at ordinary times. Why do you want to drink with me now? What if I get drunk and make a fool of myself?" "When you are with me, you can drink a little wine. Don''t worry. You won''t make a fool of yourself with me." Thin cool tone is low and magnetic, giving people a sense of peace of mind. "But..." Xiang Nuan still hesitates. She mainly doesn''t know what Bo Liang''s purpose is today. In case she gets drunk and doesn''t know anything, she will be worried. "You''ve been under too much pressure recently, and you''ve been training so hard. You can have a few drinks with me, and you can relax." Thin cool quietly continue to persuade. Xiang Nuanyi seems to have some truth. She has been talked about a bit. Recently, she has been under a lot of pressure. The language violence on the Internet makes her very uncomfortable. Under the pressure of public opinion, the heroine she managed to win is also facing the risk of being replaced at any time, which has made her unable to sleep for several nights. Chapter 364 Bo Liang raised his glass again: "come and touch one? I''ll do it, whatever you want. " This time Xiang Nuan finally picked up the cup and gently touched it with the thin cool cup, making a crisp sound. Anyway, Bo Liang cheated me to come here. It''s said that the scenery here is really good. Dream Valley has been carefully arranged to be more romantic. It doesn''t matter if I come here to relax. After several rounds of clinking, she drank the glass of red wine in her hands. She relaxed completely and sat back on the soft chair. Looking languidly at the scenery farther and farther away from the ground, her small face is red and reflected on the glass, her eyes are straight, and her hairy group shrinks on the seat, which is particularly cute. "Drunk?" Bo Liang slowly shakes his red wine glass and asks. He is drinking with Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan has just had one. Bo Liang has already had two or three cups. But his voice has become more hoarse and magnetic, and there is no other change. "I''m not drunk. I''m just hot." Xiang Nuan didn''t admit that he had drunk too much. He picked up the glass and wanted to drink again, but Bo Liang took it away. After drinking the last mouthful of red wine in her glass, Bo Liang changed it to a fruit wine with no degree: "don''t drink any more. You really drink too much. This fruit wine has no degree and a little taste. It''s just delicious." Xiang Nuan took a taste of the fruit wine. It was really sweet and delicious, and there was a faint taste of the wine. She narrowed her eyes contentedly and shook her glass toward Bo Liang: "thank you for your hospitality." Bo Liang heard this address, and frowned: "last time I told you, don''t call me Mr. Bo outside the company." To warm aggrieved, shriveled shriveled mouth: "that don''t call you thin, always should call you what, I call you what all seem strange." This is to warm wine also came up, she across the table close to thin cool, with a red face, dare to tease: "otherwise I call you cool ~ "Cool" two words shout that call a twists and turns, to warm himself said all the goose bumps, dragging chin giggle. I thought that Bo Liang would not agree with me. Unexpectedly, Bo Liang stretched out his big palm and pinched his warm chin. His voice was dangerous: "OK, that''s what you said. Then you can call me that in the future, not only at home, but also outside." This down to warm panic, the red face instant more red, like a ripe apple, bright red, tempting to let thin cool bite. Xiang Nuan raised her head and tried to save her small chin from Bo Liang''s hands. She sat back in her own position and said uneasily, "I''m joking. I don''t want to call you that. You''re numb to death." Bo Liang sent out a string of pleasant low laughter. The laughter seemed to come out of his chest, with vibration and extra magnetism. He almost buried his head under the table with a warm smile. Ferris wheel is still rising slowly, but the sky outside is more and more gloomy. Suddenly, Xiang Nuan widened his eyes and pointed to the outside of the carriage to greet Bo Liang: "look, look, it''s snowing, it''s snowing outside!" Bo Liang looked out of the window. As expected, there was snow outside. At the beginning, it was still scattered. Only when it fell on the window could he see a little ice crystals. At the back, the snowflakes became more and more large, white and boundless, and floated down on the world. Mordor is in the south. It seldom snows in winter. Only in the coldest days, it will float a little snow symbolically. It''s not big. There''s no way to form snow. So Xiang Nuan felt extra excited when she saw the snow. She pasted it on the glass window and greedily looked at the snow outside: "this is the first snow of this year. It''s the first snow of this year. It''s finally snowing this year." Bo Liang looks at the excited little girl, and his heart is in a mess. He really wants to stay at this moment. He can be with his little girl and watch the snow quietly all his life. "Do you know the legend about the first snow and ferris wheel?" Xiang Nuan suddenly turns to ask Xiang Nuan. Bo Liang shakes. He is different from other children. He lost his mother when he was very young, and also lost his childlike innocence early. Since he began to remember things, he has been working hard to study and temper himself, so that he can inherit Bo''s family smoothly and revenge for his mother, so he naturally doesn''t know these romantic legends which are widely spread among young boys and girls. "As long as you don''t know, I''ll be kind enough to popularize science for you," Xiang Nuan said with a big smile. "It''s said that as long as the couple who have sat on the ferris wheel together, they can''t get to the end smoothly." And the legend? Bo Liang''s face is a little delicate. He can only write that it''s romantic to sit on the ferris wheel with girls. Little girls like to be sat on the ferris wheel with their boyfriends, but no one has told him that there is such a legend. How to do, suddenly a little regret to take warm to ride Ferris wheel, should be in accordance with his plan to take warm to ride helicopter around the devil all around, the result is not that this book is too exciting, only men like this, girls prefer to ride Ferris wheel and so on. "But there is a solution to this curse." Drink much to warm tremble of stretched out a finger."What can I do?" Bo Liang asked, knowing that this kind of magic spell is very naive, but Bo Liang was attracted tightly. "That is to ride on the ferris wheel when it''s snowing, and kiss when the ferris wheel reaches the highest altitude, so that we can break the magic spell and the couple will be together forever." Xiang Nuan usually doesn''t say such words. Maybe alcohol is on her head now. When Xiang Nuan said this sentence, her beautiful big eyes looked thin and cool, twinkling, twinkling, like the sea of stars fell into her eyes. Just at this time, the ferris wheel slowly turned for an afternoon, finally turned to the highest altitude, the outside sky is completely dark, below is the magnificent night scene of mordu. Xiang Nuan tilts her little index finger and wants to talk with Bo Liang. The next second, her lips are blocked by Bo Liang''s thin lips. "Well..." The kiss happened so suddenly that Xiang Nuan just gave a sweet hum in time. Bo Liang leaned over and clasped the back of Xiang Nuan''s head, aggravating the kiss. As always hegemonic, all the way to warm in the game of losing, finally can only thin cool do whatever you want. This kiss with wine is different from all the kisses, especially hot and intense, sentimental, as if to be melted into his body by Bo Liang. Xiang Nuan was still dizzy at the beginning. Later, he didn''t know when. He held out his hands and hugged Bo Liang. The whole person was hanging on Bo Liang''s body. Chapter 365 It was not until a firework was launched outside and a huge flower was blooming to light up the sky on this side of the playground that the two ended this very different kiss. Xiang Nuan''s whole body is numb and soft. With a long thin arm, he directly drags Xiang Nuan from the opposite side to his thigh, sits in his arms and embraces Xiang Nuan. To warm faltering: "you What do you mean Thin cool pick eyebrow: "is not what you say, as long as the first snow, in the ferris wheel of the highest empty kiss, this pair of lovers can always be together." "But you You, you , I... " Xiang Nuan pointed to himself, and then to Bo Liang. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, right? Bo Liang didn''t mean that, did he? "What''s wrong with you, what''s wrong with me?" Bo Liang has a lot of patience to teach the little girl in his arms. How can there be a little girl who is so insensitive to their feelings? Even he is enlightened by their feelings, but she hasn''t. "It''s not me, it''s not you, it''s our relationship..." Xiang Nuan was too anxious to say a complete word. "Oh, it was us, and then what?" Thin cool rising ending, every word is knocked on to warm heart, lift to warm more don''t know what to say. "Our relationship is not like this..." Xiang''s voice is as small as the hum of a mosquito. Bo Liang stretched out his hand and raised Xiang Nuan''s chin. He asked Xiang Nuan to look at him, and his Adam''s Apple moved: "I think the relationship between us is just like this. You have been my legal wife for a long time, and now you are the only one in my heart." "Love?" When Xiang Nuan heard these two words, she felt that the whole person was "buzzing". She never thought that she would hear these words from Bo Liang''s mouth. She and I are Bo Liang''s lover Sounds like, how come it''s so pleasant? This is not a dream, how can bo Liang take the initiative to tell her? But when Bo Liang stares at her, the seriousness of his eyes is telling Xiang Nuan that he is not joking. He is really serious. After the end of the first huge fireworks, rows of fireworks fly into the sky, and the gorgeous patterns bloom one after another, illuminating the whole sky. After gently asking the word "lover" to Nuan, the whole sky suddenly quiets down. A moment later, higher fireworks rush into the sky, and the three words "I love you" slowly bloom in the sky. Not only that, there are hundreds of UAVs flying into the sky, staying on the word "I love you". The flashing UAVs take the place of fireworks. The fireworks disperse, but the word "I love you" stays in the sky for a long time. This fireworks show is the most spectacular fireworks show in recent years. Setting off fireworks is like burning money, just to show the unique word "I love you". The cost of design and fireworks production is tens of millions, not to mention the number of UAVs. The following entertainment photos are crazy. The number of people on their platform''s live broadcasting room is also rising. The number of viewers on several live broadcasting platforms is almost 100 million, which can be said that the whole network is witnessing Bo Liang''s confession to Xiang Nuan. People living around dream valley are lucky to see this magnificent fireworks show and UAV show. They all sigh with emotion, which bully president is confessing to his little wife When Xiang Nuan turns his head to see Bo Liang again, he still keeps that state. He looks at Xiang Nuan for a moment, as if the fireworks outside, all the scenery in the world is not half as good as Xiang Nuan. A warm current gushes out from the bottom of xiangnuan''s heart, and the palpitations never happened occupy xiangnuan''s heart. In this environment, xiangnuan even calms down. She took the initiative to hold Bo Liang''s face, and looked at Bo Liang more closely: "are you serious?" "Of course," Bo Liang''s mouth turned up and his style was colorful. "I''m serious about my love for you. I''m serious about making you my only woman. I''m also serious about making you love me forever." "When did you begin to like me..." For Bo Liang this grand confession, Xiang Nuan has believed that Bo Liang is serious, but still feel a little sudden. "I don''t know when to start. I don''t know when to start. Your every move can easily attract all my attention. I don''t know when to start. I don''t feel used to it without you. I don''t know when to start. I greedily hope you like me as much as I like you." The more you talk about it, the hotter your eyes are. It''s so hot that you can''t resist the warmth: "really, what''s the matter? How did you become so talkative today..." "In fact, I''ve always been very good at speaking, just to see what to say." Thin cool look to warm eyes full of doting, sweet to greasy. When Xiang Nuan thinks about it, it seems that Bo Liang''s speech is sharp at ordinary times, but his tongue is not good. He is the kind of person who is so angry that he doesn''t pay for his life. In the face of Bo Liang''s candid confession, Xiang Nuan suddenly sighs with relief and buries himself in Bo Liang''s chest.Listen to thin cool chest strong heartbeat, voice stuffy: "in fact, I have long liked you, but I''m timid, I''m afraid, I''m afraid you don''t like me, I''m afraid we two are clearly just contractual relationship, but I like you, my love will make you tired." "So I have been trying my best to restrain myself and warn myself not to like you too much..." "You silly girl." Bo Liang holds Xiang Nuan. Her face is very hot after drinking. Through her clothes, she can feel the heat on her face flowing into his heart. She pats Xiang Nuan''s back painfully. It turns out that Xiang Nuan used to live so carefully around him. He was wrong. It was too late to understand his mind. Xiang Nuan is so wronged that he even thinks that it is wrong for him to plan this grand advertisement. He should show Xiang Nuan his mind as soon as possible. The sooner, the better. No matter where he is, he can make Xiang Nuan suffer less such wrongs. "Well, I think I''m stupid too. How can I fall in love with such a dangerous person as you?" Knowing that Bo Liang also likes her, Xiang Nuan''s words are gradually bold. Thin cool so connivance to warm, his innocent face: "how can I be dangerous?" "You are handsome and golden. There are many women who regard me as their imaginary enemy. Now I have become their real enemy. There are so many women in the whole devil. How dangerous do you think I am?" To warm pick pick eyebrows, this said even she really feel dangerous. Chapter 366 Bo Liang innocently raised his hands: "the conscience of heaven and earth, all the people in the demon capital know that I''m not close to women. Those women who want to climb up to me end up miserable. Where am I? I''m the safest man in the world, OK?" "You don''t want others to get close to you, but others are eyeing you. By the way, they want to get rid of me." To warm crooked head say reluctantly. "Who dares to move you? Our Bo family is always the best. I promise that the person who moves you will be worse than the one who actively provokes me." At the thought that Xiang Nuan might be hurt by him, Bo Liang''s voice cools down unconsciously. But this makes Xiang Nuan''s heart full of security. She takes the initiative to approach Bo Liang''s arms again, embraces Bo Liang''s waist with her hands, and rubs his neck intimately: "this is what you said. Then I''ll take your words as an arrow in the future. I''m very good at complaining. Don''t you think I''m bored?" "How can I annoy you? I wish you had better come to me every day to complain. We''ll fight wherever you point out." Thin cool move ridicule, the corner of the mouth is the radian can not hide the pet drown. "No, I''m not as unreasonable as you said." Xiang Nuan finally tasted the mistake in Bo Liang''s arms, and hammered Bo Liang''s chest. This is the first time Xiang Nuan unconsciously shows her little girl''s side in front of Bo Liang. Bo Liang''s heart melts like a pool of spring water. What Cheng Shu said is true. The more women are spoiled, the more lovely they are! When Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan come down from the ferris wheel, the media below are in a commotion again, taking a picture of Xiang Liang''s face. Although Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan are husband and wife, this is their first public appearance. Men are handsome and women are beautiful. They are like a couple of beauties coming out of the painting. There are no flaws under the HD camera. Some reporters saw that Bo Liang was in a good mood today. Originally, there was no question and answer session in this arrangement. He bravely asked: "today''s fireworks are so grand and beautiful. Can you ask Mr. Bo, what''s the important day for you and your wife today?" This question is to ask Bo Liangde, but Xiang Nuan thinks that today is not a special day, neither her birthday nor Bo Liang''s birthday, nor any major festival Bo Liang put his arms around Xiang Nuan''s thin waist and let Xiang Nuan get closer to him. He rarely answered the reporter''s question in a good mood: "yes, today is very important. Today is the day when my wife and I first met." A series of pictures flashed from Xiangwen''s mind. Yes, she forgot such an important day. Today, a year ago, she and her brother died and had no way to go. In an alley in the city, she met Bo Liang, who was walking in the wind and snow. It seems that it is also such a cold weather and such a heavy snow. She encountered the thin cool that changed her life. At that time, she never thought that they would develop into what they are today. It''s hard to express the feeling in my heart. Xiang Nuan secretly reaches out a hand to hold Bo Liang, and quietly tightens it tightly. Bo Liang also gently responds to Xiang Nuan. There is no accident, the next day''s hot search exploded again, was yesterday''s dream Valley in the grand fireworks show brush screen, this kind of big hand, this kind of setting, simply became the next rich family confession template. Dream Valley is very good at business. It has not even demolished the scenes when it made its confession. It is open to the public. The flow of people is three or four times that of normal times. There are so many people that it has to be opened for a limited time. At the same time, the rumors about Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan''s conjecture about their feelings are also broken. Bo Liang is willing to spend so much time to express Xiang Nuan''s favor, how can he be tired of her. This also severely hit xiaorurou in the face. According to her clear micro blog, it seems that Bo Liang is very dissatisfied with xiangnuan, and even likes her more than xiangnuan, but now it seems that it is not the same thing at all. Xiang Nuan finally sent a microblog after such a long time, which is a self portrait of two people nestling in the ferris wheel to watch the snow scenery together. The angle of the self portrait is very dead, and the picture is very fuzzy, but I can still feel the romantic atmosphere coming from the photos, and the two people''s rebellious beauty. The accompanying text of the photo is also very simple, just one sentence: one person for life. Just one sentence, it is enough to reflect Xiang Nuan''s attitude towards their relationship, and put an end to the relationship and possibility with any other man. However, there are still many people under Xiang Nuan''s microblog attacking Xiang Nuan, saying that Xiang Nuan''s appearance is a set of reality. Here, he plays tricks to firmly grasp Bo Liang. On the other hand, he doesn''t know Su Che''s old love. He is a greedy woman. There are a lot of similar comments, and there are also those who have intensified their personal attacks. Xiang Nuan noticed that these people are almost all fans of suche. Xiang Nuan didn''t bear it any longer this time. He replied directly to the most popular comment: "you think too much. Women who have been with lions don''t like jackals."Originally, Xiang Nuan wanted to reply that the woman who had been with the lion didn''t like the dog, but she still left some face for suche. She and suche have already talked about it seriously and thoroughly. If suche wants to pester her again, she can talk about it to this extent. I thought her reply would be attacked again, but I didn''t expect that she was flattered by many passers-by and even turned into a fan. They all said that they were right. If they had such a husband, they would not be able to look up to others. Another reason is that Su Che''s fans are so overbearing that they attack people who don''t deal with Su Che or who are a little bit involved with Su Che, which has aroused the public anger of many families. That''s why Xiang Nuan''s popularity has become so good. A few days later, after the two videos faded out of public view for a period of time, the original version of the two videos was released to the warm studio, which was still the radio version, and even the real sound was clear. This is a thorough clarification of this matter, small milk soft moment became the target of public criticism, was the majority of "justice" of the masses who eat melon spray into a sieve. Xiaorurou can''t bear this kind of pressure. She pushes all the pots to her agent Liang LAN, saying that Liang LAN coerces her to do so, and if she doesn''t, she will be banned from xuezang. Liang LAN never thought that she would be bitten back by Xiaoruo, so she immediately bit back. In the end, it turned out that Liang LAN and Xiaoruo bit the dog, and xiangnuan turned into a melon eater. Chapter 367 Besides Xiang Nuan, there are also fan Xingyuan and Tang Shilin who are always paying attention to this matter. Before he came to the magic city, fanxingyuan grew up in a country with a warm climate. He seldom saw snow. He sat in front of the French window and looked out at the snow scene. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Tang Shilin was sitting on the sofa in the living room behind fan Xingyuan, fidgeting all the time. She got up and walked back and forth. Seeing that fan Xingyuan was so calm, she finally couldn''t bear to talk first: "haven''t you seen the microblog recently? Haven''t you seen how intimate Xiang Nuan is with Bo liang? Don''t you like Xiang Nuan? Are you worried at all?" Fan Xingyuan''s eyes came back from the window and glanced at Tang Shilin faintly: "you are becoming more and more impatient, so you are not charming at all." Tang Shilin was angry and laughed. She said to herself, "I''ve been a ghost for a long time. If it wasn''t for you, you would help me go back to Bo Liang and help me hide what happened in that year. I''d be crazy now." "What I promised you will be done naturally. What are you worried about now?" Fan Xingyuan lowered his head to trim his nails, and the impatience flashed in his gray black eyes. He thought that he understood Bo Liang a little bit. Tang Shilin, a woman, just looks quiet and immortal. She is practical, powerful and impetuous. She is not cute to warm at all. Even if she chirps to warm, it is a warm little sun in winter. Tang Shilin is really hard to calm down. Five years ago, she had the best relationship with Bo Liang. When she thought she could marry into Bo''s family smoothly, Fanshen, fan Xingyuan''s father, found her and threatened her with the things she did when she was a child. She had no choice but to steal the most important secrets of Bo''s family to the previous life organization according to fan Shen''s request. At the same time, she had to break up with Bo Liang and marry a hundred year old aristocrat from abroad who had known Bo Liang. Who knows that noble is a pervert. Since she married, she tortured her day and night, made her immature, and even forced her to become a social toy among the nobles. Hidden behind the nobles are all kinds of dirty things like wife changing games. She thought that her life would end like this. Sooner or later, she would be killed by this group of nobles. Her death would disappear like ants in this world. At that time, she missed the days around Bo Liang like crazy, and dreamed of returning to Bo Liang. Just at this time, the former life organization appeared again, but the person looking for her changed from Fanshen to fanxingyuan. She was rescued from the talons in exchange for unconditional obedience to fanxingyuan and working for the former life organization. And the only condition she put forward is to return to Bo Liang, otherwise she has no motivation to live, she would rather die. Fanxingyuan agreed to her almost without any hesitation. Originally, she thought that fanxingyuan would be better than Fanshen, but she didn''t expect that fanxingyuan would be more cruel than Fanshen. She was forced to take a kind of medicine. The mental control of this medicine was even more terrible than that of poisons and poisons. Every once in a while, she would take this medicine to continue her life. She became a puppet completely controlled by others. Even if she returned to Bo Liang''s side, she could only be controlled by others all her life, and she could never be a normal person again. Now there is Xiang Nuan around Bo Liang. Originally, he thought that Bo Liang was just playing with Xiang Nuan. He married Xiang Nuan just to be perfunctory and inherit Bo''s family. But now it seems that this is not the case at all. Bo Liang seems to have real feelings for Xiang Nuan. Even then, Bo Liang didn''t pay so much attention to her. It''s hard for Tang Shilin not to panic at the thought of her position beside Bo Liang, her last thing to be proud of, and her consolation. She can''t even wait now. She really wants to appear in front of Bo Liang and take back Bo Liang''s heart. Knowing that people''s hearts are like fanxingyuan, how can you not guess Tang Shilin''s thoughts? He gave a cool warning: "I advise you to be patient now and don''t act rashly. I''ve already arranged everything. It''s more useful for you to appear according to the time I said. The warm and thin feelings are only good now. Who knows their future feelings can stand the test?" Fan Xingyuan''s words awakened Tang Shilin. That''s right. Fan Xingyuan is sure to win Xiang Nuan. He absolutely has his means and methods. What she has to do is to cooperate with fan Xingyuan. Now her most important thing is to endure. In any case, no matter what the cost, Tang Shilin must return to Bo Liang''s side! Not long after the storm, Xiang Nuan''s training at the training base was over, and it was less than a few days before the official Chinese New Year. After Xiang Nuan came home from the training base, he kept on preparing for the new year. This is Xiang Nuan''s first time as an adult to prepare new year''s goods and a lot of things. When they were children, they were all prepared by their parents. After their parents were busy, these children were busy playing and preparing for the new year. Now it''s Xiang Nuan''s turn to prepare for the new year. She found that she was so tired after the new year. First of all, she had to clean up the villa. The garden of the villa was so big that she, Xiao Qin and Xiang Jing couldn''t get busy at all. She also transferred several people from the old house to help clean it.On the second day of the clean-up, he went to the supermarket to buy new year''s products and choose the ingredients for the new year''s Eve dinner. At six o''clock in the morning, Bo Liang was woken up by Xiang Nuan, who was ready to get up. He put Xiang Nuan in his arms and played with Xiang Nuan''s hair contentedly: "it''s only six o''clock. You don''t have a job. What do you do when you get up so early?" Xiang Nuan struggled to get up again: "go out to buy new year''s products. They are all bought in the morning. If they go late, they can''t buy good things. Our family has bought new year''s products late enough. Even An''an has already bought their new year''s products." Bo Liang is very comfortable to hear the three words "our family". He has been on his own for many years. The most important thing is to go back to his old house on the eve of new year''s Eve to accompany Bo Yi. Everything in his old house is ready-made. How can he know that he has to buy new year''s goods for the new year? There are so many things to pay attention to when buying new year''s goods. Xiang Nuan is ready to get up in a hurry. He doesn''t want to sleep because his quilt is thin and cool. He also gets up and washes with Xiang Nuan. "Don''t you say it''s still early? It''s not easy for you to take annual leave. Do you want to stop sleeping?" Xiang Nuan looks at the thin cool who still holds her and refuses to let go in the last second. He comes to wash with her in the next second and asks very kindly. Chapter 368 "No sleep, I''m afraid you can''t take so many things when you go shopping alone." Thin cool side said, while picked up the toothbrush ready to brush. "No, Xiaojing and Xiaoqin will go with me, and there will be a car to pick them up." Xiang Nuan ignores Bo Liang''s ulterior motives and says it by himself. Bo Liang stopped brushing his teeth and quietly looked at Xiang Nuan: "do you want me to say that I just want to go shopping with you and buy new year''s goods with you?" It''s true that Bo Liang''s only remaining arrogance can''t be maintained in front of Xiang Nuan. In front of Xiang Nuan''s EQ, arrogance and reserve, which are effective moves for other lovers, don''t exist here. To warm teeth Jiao Han a smile: "originally is such, that you early say Bai, you say so I will certainly take you." "Well," thin cool stuffy should, the voice listen to still have a bit of grievance, put a hand to warm, a hand brush teeth: "best later don''t I said earlier, you can take the initiative to think of me, when I have time to take me everywhere." Xiang Nuan is almost unsteady because of his coquetry. It seems that the longer he stays with Bo Liang, the more obvious Bo Liang is like a child. Many times, Xiang Nuan can''t bear his coquetry. Xiang Jing, who originally agreed to go out with Xiang Nuan to buy new year''s goods, was suddenly asked out by his friends. When Xiao Qin saw that Bo Liang went out with Xiang Nuan, he had a lot of insight and didn''t become a light bulb. In the end, he became Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan to buy new year''s goods. There are a lot of people in the supermarket, and the people who come and go are all jubilant. Everyone is choosing the new year''s products to buy home. Bo Liang is also here for the first time to see the purchasing power of Xiang Nuan. He bought a lot of dry goods in 7788 alone. He also arranged a lot of jewelry couplets at home on New Year''s Eve, and bought a large car of raw vegetables, seafood and meat. Facing two shopping carts full and empty, Bo Liang''s temple jumped: "Xiao Nuan, are you sure we really want to buy so much? I don''t have anything to visit every new year. Is it too troublesome to buy so much?" Xiang Nuan said: "how can it be too much trouble? I''m still wondering if I can buy a little less. In the past, no one in your family came to pay a new year''s visit, but this year, no one will come. I think there may be a lot of people coming." "and these gifts. Now buy them first, and you don''t have to buy them when you visit relatives and friends. You can just drop them out and give them away And these are all brought back to Dad. What I buy is what I need, not much at all. " Bo Liang is speechless by Xiang Nuan. He can only continue to buy from Xiang Nuan. He can''t afford the money. At most, he is a little tired. If he can''t get what he bought, he will ask several people to help Xiang Nuan. Looking at Xiang Nuan, like a little bee, flying all over the supermarket, and constantly buying these things for the new year, I feel warm in my heart. It turns out that I have a hostess at home, and that''s what it feels like. This time, xiangnuan is busy. For the first time, Mr. Bo is not in the old house for the new year. He is arranged by xiangnuan and received by Bo Liang. Originally, I thought that Bo would not like to, but I didn''t expect that he would be happy. He said that he finally had a chance to spend the new year at his son''s house. He put on his new clothes and got on Bo Liang''s car. In addition to Bo''s coming to celebrate the Chinese new year, Yi Chuan an and Ge an an also came. They both broke up with their families, and they were idiots in cooking. They could make do with takeout at ordinary times. On the eve of new year''s Eve, even the takeout boys went home for the new year''s Eve. It would be too pitiful for them to eat takeout, so they chose to eat new year''s Eve meal in the warm and cool place. Afraid of being driven out by Bo Liang, they also took the initiative to bring food. They also brought seafood such as lobster and crab. The most important thing is that they flattered Xiang Nuan. Bo Liang didn''t have a chance to drive them away. Xiang Jing also said hello to Xiang Nuan in advance. He brought all his good friends and Nanqiao to celebrate the new year together. They are all adults at home. They are all doing business outside. Xiang Jing called them to celebrate the new year together. Now the new year''s Eve is really lively. Xiang Nuan has been busy in the kitchen all day. Ge An''an and Nan Qiao have joined the kitchen helper to help Xiang Nuan. Even Ge An''an exclaimed: "lying trough, Xiao Nuan, you are promising. I haven''t seen you for some time. Your cooking is so good." Xiang Nuan is making noodles. She plans to make some dumplings with everyone, so that everyone can join in the process of making dumplings, and the atmosphere can be more lively. "I''m good at cooking. The dishes I make can still be eaten at most. The dishes made by a Liang and Xiaojing are called Yijue. Today, they claimed three dishes, and you will have a good taste later." "That''s very good," said Ge an enviously. "You see how happy you are now. Your younger brother is obedient and sensible, and your husband loves you so much. If you have another baby next year, I think you will be the right winner in life." Xiang Nuan recognized the loneliness hidden in Ge An''an''s tone. She patted Ge An''an''s hand to comfort her: "being worried, everything will gradually get better. As long as you stick with Chuan''an, you two will surely achieve the right result."Ge An''an was moved. He hugged him with his backhand and rubbed against the warm death force: "it''s nice to have a sister like you. Seeing you and Bo are so happy, I believe that true love is invincible again." pulled three black lines to the top of the warm head. Before she was still tucking away with Ge Anan, she did not believe what love was, and make complaints about herself. Just then Bo Liang came into the kitchen and saw Xiang Nuan strangled by GE An''an. Ah no, he was hugged tightly by GE An''an and pulled Xiang Nuan into his arms: "you didn''t come in to help. Why are you holding my daughter-in-law here?" Ge An''an made a face: "stingy, it''s not good to hold your daughter-in-law. I''ll go to play with Chuan''an. You can stay here and make peace with your daughter-in-law!" Then Deng Deng ran outside to watch Yi Chuanan and Bo Laozi play cards. Xiang Nuan shook his head helplessly: "An''an, this guy, is always crying. I don''t know when she will be mature. What kind of life she and Yi Chuan''an have to live." Bo Liang lifted up his sleeves and joined in the project of helping Xiang warm noodles. Without looking up, he said, "I don''t care what other people''s life is like. Anyway, it''s enough for me to live with you." Chapter 369 "You have the sweetest mouth." Xiang Nuan jiaochen, she said so, but actually she was happy. Outside came Bo Laozi''s hearty laughter. She asked Bo Liang, "what are the big guys playing outside? It''s so lively." "Yi Chuanan and Wang Jiwu are not pestering their father to play with some fried gold flowers. Originally, they wanted to win some pocket money from their father, but until I just came in, it was all the old men who were winning money. I think these boys will lose all their trousers today." Thin cool hands skillfully and face, just to warm to half of the semi-finished products quickly finished: "come to wash your hands, your brother and Nanqiao have already adjusted the stuffing, we can move out to start making dumplings." To warm by thin cool one said to interest, wash hands has been to the outside to explore: "did not expect dad is so powerful, so lucky." "When we were not born, he was a famous little gambler in the Mordor casino. These guys who didn''t know the heaven and the earth were bumped into the pit." Bo Liang''s aboveboard schadenfreude. It wasn''t until they took out the dough and dumpling stuffing and asked everyone to come and make dumplings that they organized this one-sided slaughtering outside. With a few children''s dejected different, Bo Laozi special spirit, red, laughing came over. Xiang Jing took a comfortable chair and let the old man sit at the table. He could watch them make dumplings and join them at any time. After sitting down, Mr. Bo said, "it''s been a long time since the Spring Festival has been so lively. It''s only when so many people get together that it looks like the Spring Festival. It''s good to make dumplings. I like to eat my own dumplings best." "Let''s make some dumplings now. The food in the kitchen is still burning. It''s called" Fengsheng "when we have dinner. There will also be food cooked by a Liang himself. You must have a good taste later." To warm smile hehe said. "Oh, and the dishes made by smelly boy himself? Then I must have a good taste. I haven''t eaten the food he cooked since I brought him up. " Then Bo Laozi burst out laughing again. When Yi Chuan an was making dumplings, he couldn''t help feeling sad and put his head on Ge an an''s shoulder: "an an an, I''m useless. I''ve lost all my cash. I''m crying." Ge An''an patted Yi Chuan''an''s head and comforted him: "it''s OK. Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. We''re just not very lucky today. After tonight, we''ll be lucky next year!" Wang Jiwu, who just met Yi Chuan''an, didn''t give him any face: "no, brother Chuan''an, you just lost so much money, you don''t have any money, but you just yelled to play." "Well, I wanted to have a fight, and my bike turned into a motorcycle. Who thought..." Yi Chuan an is also repentant. Bo Liang lightly interjected: "come on, you are both a vegetable and a playmaker. Since you were a child, you have never won a bet, and you don''t know where you come from. You think you will win next time." Ge An''an painfully stroked Yi Chuan''an''s hair: "well behaved, since we order this back, we won''t play next time. Isn''t it good to save money for drinking and eating meat?" Others say that Yi Chuan an dishes, he is very unconvinced, only Ge an an said that Yi Chuan an was willing. He nodded wrongly: "my wife is right, I will not participate in this kind of activities that have no contribution to the society in the future." Xiang Nuan was numb by these two people. Subconsciously, he leaned to Bo Liang''s side: "it''s too greasy and crooked. It''s infuriating. I''ll come here to disperse the anger." Bo Liang leaned over to warm his ears and asked, "are you sure you''re coming here to spread the anger, not to provoke the upper body?" "What are you talking about?" Xiang Nuan didn''t expect Bo Liang to be able to drive on such occasions. He glared at Bo Liang angrily and stepped on Bo Liang: "there are so many people here. If you talk nonsense again, I will ignore you!" "OK, OK, I won''t say it any more." Bo Liang softened. His little girl would be angry and ignore him. How could it be? He added in a low voice: "if we can go back to our room in the evening, we''ll start the new year''s first shot tonight." "You said it To warm angry, small face completely red. Mr. Bo looks at the interaction between Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang. He has seen that Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan are in love now. After so many years, Bo LIANGHENG has finally been able to deal with him. Given the couple''s current emotional situation, it is possible for him to have a big grandson next year. Thinking about him like this, Mr. Bo showed a smile with deep merit and benefit. His eyes stared at the warm and cool. Xiang Jing was happy when he saw Xiang Nuan happy. He didn''t talk much. He wrapped dumplings in his hands and listened to everyone talking and laughing. Until Nanqiao came up to him and whispered, "Jing, the score of the final exam has come down. Do you see it?" "Yes, you and I were assigned to class A, and Wang Jiwu and I were assigned to class B, but class A and class B are next door. We can still play together in the future. It doesn''t matter much." Xiang Jing is more and more mature now, like a little adult."Originally, it''s hard for me to get close to class A by myself. It''s all up to you to help me with my tutoring, so I can do so well in the exam. I bought you a dress, which is a gift I thank you for." Nanqiao said, her face turned red. Xiang Jing doesn''t know why, and his inexplicable face turns red. He stares at the dumplings he is making and doesn''t dare to lift his head: "what do you want to buy? You don''t have much pocket money. It''s good to save yourself to buy clothes. I''ll help you with your tutoring. You don''t have to thank me." "Anyway, I have bought the clothes. I just put them in your room when you don''t pay attention to them. No matter whether you accept them or not, I have already given them away." Nanqiao''s face is so red that she can''t speak any more. Wang Jiwu came over and said, "what are you talking about? What clothes are you talking about? You bought clothes for Xiaojing, but you didn''t buy them for me. Are you too eccentric?" "What''s the point? Xiaojing helped me get into class A and class B. If you don''t buy gifts, thank Xiaojing. How can you say I''m partial?" The South Qiao wants to cover up to make clear sort of argument, the speech speed all quick some. I didn''t expect that Wang Jiwu didn''t think much. He scratched his head: "yes, I''m sorry, our men are rough, not as delicate as girls think. Brother, why don''t I give you a thank you hug?" Chapter 370 Then he really rushed to hold Xiang Jing. His hands were covered with flour for dumplings. He was so scared that he ran away from Xiang Jing. Wang Bei, who had been watching the play, suddenly rushed to stop Xiang Jing and yelled at Wang Jiwu, "hurry up, I''ve got him. Let''s give him a loving hug!" Then he and Wang Jiwu put Xiang Jing on the sofa and put all the flour on his face. He painted Xiang Jing into a big face. Looking at these young people so lively and full of vitality, Mr. Bo burst into laughter again. After a year, he seemed to be one year younger. After making dumplings, we all sit together for new year''s Eve dinner. When there are too many people, we move the dining table to the living room. After adding a small round table, we can all sit down. It''s very warm and lively to eat the reunion dinner and watch the Spring Festival Gala. When it was almost zero, several young people all ran to the courtyard. It belongs to the Second Ring Road, where fireworks can be set off. The fireworks have already been bought. The big and small flowers are bright and loud, and the yard is full. Yi Chuan''an and Ge An''an quickly pick a firework they like and wait for it to be released on time at 12 o''clock. Xiang Jing and his friends also find the firecrackers they want to set off. Xiang Nuan was also interested. She pulled the thin and cool corner of her clothes and said, "let''s go to set off fireworks too. I just watched fireworks in dream Valley before. I haven''t set off fireworks for a long time. I want to set off those bright and loud ones!" "Well, I''ll pick one for you." Thin cool one should come down, looking at the little girl''s shining eyes, his mood has become bright up. At last, Bo Liang picked a thick version of the fairy stick. When the stick is lit, it will give out a loud whistle when the fireworks fly out. After flying, it will explode a beautiful little love. This firework just meets all the requirements of Xiang Nuan. Bo Liang takes the fairy wand and asks Xiang Nuan, "how about this special version of the fairy wand?" "Mm-hmm, yes, I''ve loved playing this kind of game since I was a child!" To warm two eyes glowing crazy nod, thin cool is really treasure boy, what she wants can really change what. Yi Chuan an on one side saw Bo Liang pick this, immediately blushed, took Ge an an over and took one: "I also feel this is good, this is good, an an an, we''ll put this in a moment!" "Yes, yes!" Ge An''an immediately happily agrees. She and Yi Chuan''an look at each other, and they both show a tacit smile. I don''t know what happened. At the end of the day, even Xiang Jing and their friends chose this kind of fairy wand. Fortunately, they bought a lot of fairy wands, and they still had enough money to play it again. The TV in the living room heard a happy countdown to the new year: "farewell to the old, welcome the new, add the old, the countdown to the new year is five to four -" Xiang Nuan clenched the fairy stick and held her breath. She nervously told Bo Liang: "at the end of the countdown, you must light the fire on time, don''t miss the time, it''s not so lucky to miss the time..." Xiang Nuan''s fragmentary thoughts fall into Bo Liang''s eyes. They are so lovely, so big, and so particular about this As soon as her voice fell, the countdown on TV just read: "one!" Not wait to warm urge, thin cool already quickly lit up the fire core, to warm quickly fireworks tube aimed at the sky, also don''t know is too excited nervous, holding fireworks tube hand still slightly tremble. Until Bo Liang stood behind Xiang Nuan and hugged Xiang Nuan from behind. His two big palms wrapped Xiang Nuan''s shaking hands with great force. His voice was steady and low: "don''t be afraid, I''ll be with you." "Whew" sound, fireworks tube slightly a shock, a fireworks straight into the sky, blooming in the sky a beautiful and bright love. Xiang Nuan almost jumped up from Bo Liang''s arms. He was hugged by Bo Liang and stamped his feet happily: "look, that flower is what we put. It''s so beautiful!" "Well, it''s not finished yet. If you like, I''ll accompany you to set off fireworks every day." Thin cool eyebrows and eyes are full of doting and gentleness. Xiang Nuan was said with a blush: "what, no one puts fireworks in his front yard every day, and you are not afraid of being sued." "If they think it''s noisy, I''ll buy them all. My wife wants to set off firecrackers every day. What''s the matter?" Thin cool domineering said. Xiang Wenfu''s forehead, she felt it. Maybe it was the love from straight man. At the same time, the clock of zero had just rung, and all the places where guns could be put in all directions began to put guns. Half of the sky was lit up by fireworks, and the sound of "crackling" gunfire was deafening. The servants also lit all the fireworks in the yard. For a moment, they were busy and full of flavor. All of a sudden, a firework with no long eyes flew towards the warm and thin side and hit the foot of the warm side. The firework didn''t fly into the sky and exploded twice. It went out when it met the obstacles. Even so, it smoked a small black hole out of the land near the warm side. As soon as I looked up, I saw that GE An''an and Yi Chuan''an were facing them with their unfinished fairy wands. Yi Chuan''an was still shouting: "Oh, I''m sorry, we didn''t mean to. The fireworks seemed to have eyes on our own. Maybe it''s because you''re more prosperous!"Said and Ge an an ah, two people burst out laughing, also don''t know how to poke in the smile, two people smile bent over, for a long time straight. Xiang Nuan then knew why the two men had just been re elected fairies, and why they looked at each other with a tacit smile. It turned out that they were secretly attacking each other! Just when the two men couldn''t smile straight and didn''t react, Bo Liang held Xiang Nuan''s hand to take the fireworks tube and fired at them. This shot directly hit Yi Chuan an''s clothes and made a big hole in his arm. Two people''s laughter instantly stopped, thin cool pick eyebrow: "you two this shoot person''s accurate head don''t get se, next still don''t know who abuse who." "How can we be ridiculed?" Ge an an turns to see Yi Chuan an. Yi Chuan an immediately understood and said, "how can I endure that?" Then he aimed the fireworks tube at Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan and launched a second round attack. However, their attacks were easily dodged by Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan, but they suffered several times. At this time, GE An''an and Yi Chuan''an''s fighting spirit was really stimulated, and they continued to fight. Chapter 371 To the scene a see elder sister and brother-in-law were attacked, this is also very, urgent roar of take fairy stick into the battle. As a result, he accidentally hurt Nanqiao when shooting fireworks. Wang Jiwu yelled at him at that time: "well, you''re Xiangjing. You even hit Nanqiao. You see, I don''t teach you a good lesson!" Then, without waiting for Xiang Jing to explain, he directly fought with Xiang Jing. Wang Bei saw how he could miss the excitement, so he joined the fight with a fairy wand. As a result, fireworks turned into a big fight with fairy sticks, not to mention how chaotic the scene was. Several precious plants carefully cultivated in the courtyard were blackened. This can be to warm to distressed bad, shouting: "you fight back to fight, don''t damage our flowers and plants ah!" It''s a pity that everyone is fighting so hard that no one hears her words. It''s like bleeding to the warm heart. This is her home. Now she has regarded it as her home! Mr. Bo stood at the gate with crutches. He looked at the big guy in the yard fighting hard and stroked his little moustache: "young people are really energetic now. It seems that they will really be their world in the future. Ha ha ha..." In the end, the whole two boxes of fairy sticks were all put away, and the war ended. Everyone was ashen by the smoke and fire, and their new clothes were blown out of a hole. Only Xiang Wenbo and Liang were clean, and they were not involved much. Yi Chuan an angrily left the empty fireworks tube in his hand: "don''t play, don''t play, every time shooting thin cool can be avoided, I and an an an were beaten like a sieve, there is no place to hide, no fun, this is simply unilateral rolling!" Xiang Nuan sticks out her head behind Bo Liang and gasps for breath. In this war, she is protected by Bo Liang all the way. She dodges from left to right like a rag doll. Her old waist is almost broken. She can''t even see the scene where everyone is fighting. She has no sense of game experience at all. But thin cool this steel straight man, thought to warm protection is very good, but also proud of the chin, waiting to warm praise him. warmed up and make complaints about Tucao, and when he reached his throat, he turned to a bend: "of course, there is a cool little in my house. No one of you wants to hurt me!" Ge An''an was afraid that the world would not be in chaos and yelled: "Wow, Xiao Nuan, you seem to be fighting against human power now!" "How dare you scold me, GE An''an The connotation is so obvious that Xiang Nuan can hardly listen to it. How can bo Liang tolerate others calling his daughter-in-law a dog in front of him? His daughter-in-law is a white wolf! He began to see off the guests with no expression: "New Year''s Eve dinner you rub here, fireworks you also put here, now you can go home?" "No, I haven''t enjoyed myself as much as I did today. I''m going to stay here and sleep with Xiao Nuan tonight. You can sleep next door to Chuan an. Anyway, you two stick together every day, and it''s not so bad." Ge An''an sticks to Xiang Wen like an octopus. Bo Liang fished back to Nuan: "no, you go home and sleep with your man. On the first night of the new year, no one will rob my wife." "That is, I have to sleep with my wife on the first night of the new year. Wife, you can''t abandon me." Yi Chuan an tightly grasps Ge An''an and refuses to let go. The final result is that Yi Chuan''an and Ge An''an are packed and thrown out of the yard by Bo Liang. It''s useless for them to tumble about, so they have to go back to their small house to sleep. After all, Mr. Bo is old and can''t wake up at night. It''s almost time to go back to his old house by car. Xiang Jing and his friends are the most energetic. They stay in the living room to watch the new year. Xiang Nuan takes a lot of warm beds and spreads them in the living room, and gives the living room enough heat, so that even if they all sleep in the living room all night, they won''t be cold. After arranging all this, the new year''s Eve was over. After washing and gargling, I lay down on the bed, and then I felt that my bones were almost broken. "Ouch," the one lying on the bed sighed to the warm, "it''s still comfortable on the bed. When I grow up, I realize that I''m so tired after the Spring Festival, and my legs don''t feel my own." Thin cool sat on the bed, naturally picked up to warm calf belly massage: "I help you pinch, can be more comfortable." This is Bo Liang''s first time to massage xiangnuan. Xiangnuan feels uncomfortable and wants to take back her legs: "no, the massage will be sour. You''ve been busy with me all day. You can also lie down and have a rest." "I''m not tired. I''m not tired of massaging you. As long as you are comfortable, I''ll press it for you every day, and I''ll press it for you every year." When Bo Liang talks, he is still helping Xiang Nuan to press his calf seriously. His long and dense eyelashes can hardly cover his eyes, and the corners of Xiang Nuan''s mouth also turn up. It turns out that Bo Liang is not only a powerful president when he was president Bo, but also a great husband when he was a husband. Bo Liang''s massage technique is very professional. After pressing it for a while, it''s much more comfortable. She pulls Bo Liang to lie down: "well, I''m much more comfortable. I really don''t need to press it. Let''s have a rest."Thin cool side lying next to the warm, holding his head looking at the warm: "I lie down, it is not so simple to rest." "What do you mean?" Xiang Nuan is puzzled. As soon as Bo Liang''s long arm stretched out, he turned off the light in his bedroom. At the moment when the room was completely dark, Bo Liang bullied his body to warm up: "because we have to start the real new year''s first shot." "Well, you pervert..." This is Xiang Nuan''s last word before his mouth is completely blocked. It''s time to visit relatives and friends after new year''s Eve. When it was not warm in previous years, Bo Liang announced to the outside world that his family would not accept anyone to pay a new year''s visit. Those who wanted to pay a new year''s visit would go to Bo''s old house. However, this year''s situation has changed a little. On the first day of the lunar new year, people come to pay New Year''s greetings one after another. However, these people do not come to visit Bo Liang, they all come to find Xiang Nuan. The first one is Mochou. She brought her son to pay New Year''s respects. This is the first time Xiang Nuan has seen Mochou''s son. He is only in the first grade of primary school. Unlike Mochou''s domineering personality, his son''s grandmother is waxy and lovely. As soon as Xiang Nuan saw it, he liked it. He not only gave him a thick red envelope, but also packed a lot of snacks and sweets to take away. Even Mo Chou joked: "if you like children so much, it''s better to have one by yourself. Mr. Bo won''t let you take the baby too hard. You should have a baby." Before I mentioned this topic, Xiang Nuan would reply that he didn''t have any plans in this regard, but now Xiang Nuan has some ideas in this regard. Chapter 372 I don''t know what Bo Liang thinks about children. Does Bo Liang have the same idea as her that they have two children? When I went to bed at night, Xiang Nuan tentatively asked Bo Liang this question from the side: "I''ve known Mo Chou for such a long time, but I met Mo Chou''s son for the first time today. Grandma Nuo Nuo is really lovely. To tell you the truth, I''m still a little envious. What about you?" Bo Liang lies at the head of the bed and looks over the endless reports. He doesn''t seem to be very interested in this topic. He doesn''t lift his head: "what''s the envy of this? Children are the most troublesome." "Don''t you like children?" He tilts his head to warm and looks at Bo Liang. "I don''t like it," Bo Liang answered simply, "children are noisy, noisy, delicate and fragile. I never have a good feeling for children." Xiang Nuan recalls it carefully. It seems that it is true. During the day, when she is playing with Mochou''s son, Bo Liang just sits and looks, doesn''t speak, and doesn''t come over. Maybe she doesn''t like children. This made Xiang Nuan feel a little depressed. She dropped her head and said, "OK..." Bo Liang finally realized that Xiang Nuan was wrong. He put down his paper, picked up Xiang Nuan, sat down on his lap, and scratched Xiang Nuan''s nose: "what''s the matter, why do you suddenly ask this question?" "Nothing. I just want to see if you like children. If you like children, we can You can think about one. Now it seems that you don''t like it, so forget it. " Xiang Nuan hides his loss and pretends to be relaxed. Bo Liang sees that Xiang Nuan wants to have a child with Mo Chou after seeing his son. Bo Liang instantly serious up, his face seriously advised: "I tell you, raising a child is really boring, I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible, only the two of us have a bad life, our life is not happy?" Xiang Nuan was also puzzled. She sat up straight in Bo Liang''s arms and said, "why don''t you want children so much, or do you just don''t want to have children with me? What other concerns do you have?" "How can I have any other concerns?" Seeing Xiang Nuan misunderstood, Bo liang thought that it was necessary for him to clarify his idea: "I just really like our present living conditions, and I don''t want to have another child to disturb our present two person world, and I really won''t take children. I have no way with children. I''m afraid that you will suffer after having children." There is also Bo Liang who has listened to his company''s married executives chatting. Many men are complaining that after his wife has children, her heart is focused on children. Not only is the sex life between husband and wife weak, but even her husband is far less concerned than before. How can bo Liang accept this? He can''t imagine what he would do if Xiang Nuan just threw himself on the child and left him out in the cold. Would he just give the child away in a fit of anger? But he can''t say these words to Xiang Nuan. If Xiang Nuan knows that he is jealous of his children, he doesn''t have to be laughed to death. Xiang Nuan listens to Bo Liang''s explanation. She is stunned. The most important thing is that after listening to it, she feels that Bo Liang''s explanation is quite reasonable. She puts her hands around her chest and asks, "what do you mean? Do you intend to be a DINK all your life? Who will the next generation pass on such a large property of your bo family to? " Bo Liang is relatively indifferent to this problem: "look at who is powerful in the company and pass it on to whom. It''s not that the throne has to be passed on to his son, so let''s go with the fate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan is simply speechless by Bo Liang, and I don''t know if the old man will be angry when he hears Bo Liang''s remarks. Looking at Bo Liang''s decision-making, Xiang Nuan knows that she can''t persuade Bo Liang for a while, so she can only shelve the issue for the time being. In addition, shortly after the end of the new year, Xiang Nuan is going to make a movie in the production group of nine days Xuannv. The practical problems in her career also remind Xiang Nuan that she is now in a rising stage of her career, and she will reach the peak of her acting career in two or three years. At this time, having children is a great challenge to her career. She is not ready to return to her family and give up her career. Having experienced so many things, Xiang Nuan deeply knows that as a woman, she still has to have her own career to have security and future. Kenle company is worthy of being a big company. It directly covers the entire film and television base in the suburb of mordu. The accommodation conditions of both the leading role and supporting role are quite good. Xiang Nuan also has a small single family building belonging to her. Xiang Nuan was stunned on the first day when she moved in with her suitcase. She couldn''t believe the good conditions. She repeatedly asked Mo Chou, "did this building really live for me during the filming period? Is it a local tyrant like kenle company?" Mo Chou said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not the local tyrant of kenle company. You will know who it is right away." Xiang Nuan didn''t know what Mo Chou meant at the beginning. After a day''s hard work, Xiang Nuan finally understood the meaning of Mo Chou. It turned out that Bo Liang was coming. As soon as I entered the door, I smelled a delicious smell of food. I moved my finger to warm my finger and smelled it. I found Bo Liang in the kitchen wearing an apron to cook fish soup for her.Bo Liang saw Xiang Nuan coming back and skillfully filled him with a bowl of fish soup: "it''s the best and freshest thick soup boiled by wild crucian carp. It''s beautiful and nourishing, but it won''t be fat. Come and drink it while it''s hot." Xiang Nuan was very surprised: "Why are you here?" "Why can''t I come here?" Bo Liang frowned. "I sponsored the crew so much money. I specially built such a small house for you. It''s convenient for me to take care of you and live with you." "It turns out that you sponsored the crew''s inhumanity this time!" Xiang Nuan finally understood the profound smile of Mochou. "When my wife comes out to make money, the working environment must be good. I can''t bear to let you live in the same environment as before." What Bo Liang said is serious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Nuan is speechless again. You can say that Bo Liang is a straight man. Sometimes he is too straight, but he is never vague about the details of his wife. Finally, Xiang Nuan gave in and acquiesced that Bo Liang lived with her during her filming. However, he made three agreements with Bo Liang: "you can live with me, but you must promise me not to affect my normal shooting. Sometimes I can film all night, and you can''t force me to go home. This is my job. I am very professional Ethical Chapter 373 In order to stay, Bo Liang agreed: "there is no problem at all. No matter how late you are filming, I will be here until you come back. It will never affect your normal work." Then he poked his hand at the warm, delicate and clean face, bent his eyebrows and asked, "is that ok?" Xiang Nuan also smiles. She is always accommodating her to this degree. What else she doesn''t want to do: "yes, it''s just after the new year. The weather is still cold. You''re willing to come and help me warm up my bed. I''m sure it''s cheap and not worth it." "I love being taken advantage of by you!" Thin cool kneaded to knead to warm white tender small face again, this small face''s hand feeling can be very good, make people can''t put it down. Bo Liang so smoothly in the warm to live in the crew, the crew was not allowed irrelevant personnel to come in, but Bo Liang is the father of gold, so it is not irrelevant personnel. In fact, Bo Liang not only agrees to Xiang Nuan''s request, but also prepares night and breakfast for Xiang Nuan every day. When Xiang Nuan gets up every day, breakfast is already hot outside. I really don''t know where Bo Liang gets so much energy. She tosses about in bed at night and goes to bed when she is down. The best thing is that she can get up so early in the morning and is energetic every day. Xiang Nuan thinks that when she is nearly 30 years old, she absolutely doesn''t have this energy. Xiang Nuan''s shooting is also very smooth. It''s a big girl''s play. There are almost no male owners and few emotional lines. It''s a simple story about the heroines who just became immortals in ancient times. By chance, they crossed to the present of the end of the law era and saved human civilization with their own efforts. Before entering the group, Xiang Nuan had already felt very familiar with the female master''s feeling. During the training, she was very incisive and beautiful, so almost every shot was repeated. Today''s xiangnuan can be said to be the flowering of work and love, the double harvest of career and family, the small life is not to mention comfortable, people can see the mellow circle. The three-month shooting of the film crew has gone smoothly for more than two months, and the shooting is coming to an end. Make to warm some unexpected things, originally has been thousands of defense, also in the crew of Xiang Qing''er will make things in private, did not expect to Xiang Qing''er these two months are honest duty not. Not only have you never made any small private moves, but you have also improved your professional ability in filming. Xiang Qing''er plays a villain who is sold by her parents to pay off their debts. After suffering a lot, she distorts her character and destroys humanity. In a week, there will be at least two or three performances. In these two or three performances, Xiang Qing''er is acting online and plays with Xiang Nuan over and over again. She has never been a demon to embarrass Xiang Nuan. In addition to shooting after to qinger look to warm eyes is still fierce, to warm almost forget to qinger with her is actually hatred. However, Xiang Qing''er has never forgotten her "mission" for a day. She has been in the dormancy for more than two months, and has been sending the information of Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang to fan Xingyuan. In the past two months, Xiang Qing''er has found out all the whereabouts and rules of Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan, as well as her real-time report of fan Xingyuan. It''s less than half a month before the filming of the cast is over, and her part will be finished in a week, but there is still no movement in fanxingyuan. Until Xiang Qing''er can''t help but want to take the initiative to ask when fan Xingyuan is going to take action, fan Xingyuan finally sends someone to arrange the action. Xiang qinger''s residence is in the most remote corner. It''s the third floor of a three story small house. There is an attic on the top of the building. From this attic, you can jump directly onto the wall. You don''t have to go through the gate to get in and out. It''s also a dead corner for monitoring every corner. In the middle of the night, a fat man and a skinny man came in sensitively. The skinny man with only a skeleton was brother J, who had kidnapped Xiang Nuan before and was responsible for monitoring and tracking Xiang Nuan. After brother J came in through the window, he handed a black backpack to Xiang qinger and said, "if your information is correct, we have arranged our people on the way they will go all the way around." "What you have to do is to install this timing remote control device under Bo Liang''s car when Bo Liang comes tomorrow, and then put this package of medicine into the reservoir of the warm building." Xiang Qing''er is very excited. Her hand holding the bag is shaking slightly. She has been waiting for so long. She has been boiling for so long. Finally, she is waiting for the day of action! Fat see to fine son look abnormal, some not at ease, and gave to fine son a bottle of maintenance medicine: "your efficacy is going to attack, take this medicine and then action, must ensure sober, ensure that the time must be safe, otherwise you have an accident, our organization will abandon you for the first time!" To fine son nod, can''t wait for a look up put the medicine in the hand all poured into the mouth, she waited for this day really waited too long, how can allow a little accident?Fat man and brother J are at ease. Before leaving, brother J finally threatened Xiang qinger: "remember, you just need to follow the order, and you can''t do any other superfluous things, including the things in the bag. You just need to install the device and apply the medicine, and you can''t watch more! Otherwise, if something goes wrong, the young master will cut off your medicine forever! " "I see. I''ll do it." To fine son low head say. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and asked: "the little Lord will kill Bo Liang, and then catch him and torture him, right?" The fat man is quick. He looks at Xiang Qing''er and thinks that Xiang Qing''er likes fan Xingyuan and is jealous of Xiang Nuan. He sneered: "it''s certain to kill Bo Liang, but we don''t know what we''ll do when we get warm. Maybe we''ll be in the golden house and hide the charming. Who knows? Anyway, this is not the scope of people like you?" He also laughed at Xiang Qing''er with brother J. in the previous life organization, the people who had to take that kind of medicine to control were the lowest and the least important people. Everyone could step on a few feet. In the face of ridicule and sneer, Xiang Qing''er bowed her head without any reaction, she just said: "yes, you''re right, I shouldn''t ask more, I''m wrong." Fat man and j elder brother this just leave, they front foot just walk, to fine son hind foot face have no facial expression of opened black bag. Xiang Qing''er is not stupid. Xiang Qing''er has found out that fan Xingyuan likes Xiang Nuan. Although he promised him that she would get everything she wants, Xiang Qing''er doesn''t believe that fan Xingyuan will fight Xiang Nuan after she gets Xiang Nuan. Chapter 374 And Xiang Qing''er is not interested in the fame and wealth of the entertainment industry now. Anyway, she will spend the rest of her life in the control of drugs. What''s the meaning of these vanity for her? No amount of money can make up for the days and nights she was wasted by those little gangsters, unless Xiang Nuan died. Only when Xiang Nuan dies and dies miserably in front of her, can she get rid of her hatred. Even if she dies, it doesn''t matter. She can also smile. But fanxingyuan won''t let xiangnuan die. Since fanxingyuan doesn''t do it, she has to rely on herself After Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan live together, their life has become very regular. At ordinary times, Bo Liang returns to this small western style building after work. When Xiang Nuan has a rare three-day public holiday in a month, he drives Xiang Nuan back to the old house to see him. Occasionally, Xiang Jing comes to see him in two or three days. Today is the first day of xiangnuan''s public holiday. Bo Liang prepared his things early. After breakfast with xiangnuan, he left the cast with xiangnuan. Since living with Xiang Nuan, Bo Liang doesn''t like having a driver to drive. He prefers the feeling of driving with the steering wheel and the co driver sitting with Xiang Nuan. This day when the weather is not very good, spring, has been floating drizzle, the sky is gray. Xiang Nuan always feels flustered when she gets on the co pilot''s seat. She thinks it may be because of the stuffy weather. She tells Bo Liang: "we''ll start early today. We''ll definitely get to the old house for lunch. Today''s road condition is not very good. We''ll drive slowly. Safety is the first thing." "Well, don''t worry about my driving skills. When did I have an accident?" Bo Liang replied with a smile that he always felt that Xiang Nuan would have the potential of a housekeeper. Mordor''s film and television base is located in the suburbs. It''s very smooth to drive all the way. You can get to Bo''s old house through a small part of the city. At the beginning of driving, everything was normal. Maybach drove smoothly on the wide road. Just as he was driving slowly and was about to enter the urban area, something happened. Xiang Nuan found that Bo Liang tried to brake several times when the vehicle was driving normally, and his face became a bit wrong. "What''s the matter?" To warm asked. "It''s OK. I don''t know if my car hasn''t been maintained for some time. Every time I step on the brake, I feel a little tight. It''s not so easy to step down." Thin cool don''t want to let warm want to worry, try to tone relaxed said. However, Xiang Nuan felt nervous and palpitating for no reason: "why don''t we stop at the front where we can park and check it, and then drive forward to the city. It''s better not to joke about safety." "All right, listen to you." Bo Liang said and drove slowly to the front where he could park. Unfortunately, he had to pass a traffic light from where he could park. It was just a red light. Just when Bo Liang stepped on the brake to wait for the red light, something happened. Originally, he just stepped on the tight brake, but it was completely broken. No matter how hard he stepped on it, the car didn''t slow down at all. Seeing the car running through the red light and driving into the intersection with traffic, Bo Liang had already released the accelerator completely, but the power of the car was still there, still moving forward slowly. At this time, Xiang Nuan already felt something wrong. She nervously held Bo Liang''s arm: "why can''t our car stop? Is the brake completely broken?" "Well, fortunately, our speed was not fast. I drove a double jump, and the cars on both sides should be able to avoid us. This inertia is driving a little further, and we should be able to stop after crossing this intersection." Bo Liang didn''t panic at all. He still grasped the steering wheel tightly with both hands, firmly controlled the direction of the car, and avoided a battery car coming from the side. At this time, the change happened again. At the intersection where there were not many vehicles, many vehicles suddenly came from all directions. These vehicles slowed down only when they were very close to them, forming a posture of firmly encircling them in the middle. At this time, Bo Liang has been acutely aware that it is not right. It seems that his brake failure is not accidental, but intentional. The purpose is to make his vehicle out of order and block them on the road. If it can''t be blocked, it can also create a chaotic car accident, and then escape! He released a hand, slowly untied the seat belt, and then grasped Xiang Nuan''s hand: "Xiao Nuan, now you must keep calm and listen to my command, we are surrounded by people, now we need to find the right time to jump out of the car." "Jump Jump down? " Xiang Nuan''s voice stuttered a little. The last time she jumped the car, she was still filming in the crew, and she was the kind of one who wore a lot of protective measures. Do you want to jump like this now?! "Yes, jump towards the rear of the car. After jumping down, the car will continue to drive forward. We can meet at the rear of the car. The sensitivity of these cars around is not as high as ours. I will take you to avoid these cars and highlight the siege. I still have weapons on me. Do you believe me?" In the gap of driving, Bo Liang turns his head and looks at Xiang Nuan. It seems that he is infected by the firmness in Bo Liang''s eyes. Xiang Nuan''s heart is suddenly not so flustered and afraid.She nodded heavily: "I certainly believe you, I believe you 100% of the whole body and mind!" "OK, there''s a small gap on the left right. I''ll call the countdown and we''ll open the door and jump together." At this time, Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan have untied their seat belts, put their hands on the door handle, and are ready for a real fight. "Three Two 1¡¢ Jump Thin cool a command, to warm fiercely opened the door, bite teeth toward the direction of the car tail roll. It hurt when she just fell on the asphalt road. Xiang Nuan could hear the crisp sound of her bones clearly, but she still endured the pain and rolled to the back of the car. Her skill was clean. Bo Liang was waiting for her in the back. Received to warm, thin cool tightly pulled to warm hand praise: "skill is very beautiful!" Xiang Nuan grinned in pain: "fortunately, I had a good training before filming this time, otherwise I didn''t have these two skills!" Before he had time to say more, Bo Liang found the small gap again in the surrounding vehicles, pulled xiangnuan and ran towards the gap in the evasion. The people of Black Hawk are nearby. As long as the siege is highlighted, the people of Black Hawk will surely arrive to meet them. As long as the siege is highlighted. At the beginning, they dodged smoothly. They walked around several cars. Until they reached the gap, Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan felt a sudden attack of dizziness. Chapter 375 After dizziness is a burst of hand and foot weakness, to warm foot sprain for a while, directly a forward fell to the ground. Bo Liang''s physical fitness is excellent, and after special training, he can stabilize his body. He squats down and raises to warm: "is it OK?" "I''m ok," Xiang Nuan shook his head in disgust and urged, "come on, let''s run out first." "It''s too late." Bo Liang shook his head and looked in the direction of the gap. The opportunity was fleeting. The gap had been blocked by a black car coming from behind. In the process of standing up, Xiang Nuan found that her right foot was in severe pain and she could not walk normally. She had broken it when she was a child, so she knew that her leg was not going to work today. She is afraid to drag thin cool, hard to break away from thin cool holding her hand: "you leave me, my foot hurt, run not fast, you hurry to escape, only you escape to have a chance to save me." In the face of such a dangerous situation, Xiang Nuan''s thinking is still very clear. She knows that two runs are a burden to her. She can''t run far to escape from the encirclement. It''s not cost-effective to drag Bo Liang down. It''s better to ask Bo Liang to escape first and then go back to save him. But Xiang Nuan underestimated Bo Liang''s love for her, and Bo Liang directly refused: "don''t talk nonsense. When I was on a mission abroad, I could break through the enemy''s blockade with three wounded soldiers. Now I''m just taking you with me." Then he fell on his back and began to warm up, which was not heavy. The 1.68-meter tall man was just over 90 Jin, and it was as easy as carrying a chicken when he was thin and cool. Today, however, I don''t know what happened. From the beginning of dizziness, Bo Liang found that he couldn''t work hard all over his body. He just lifted his back and warmed up, which wasted all his strength. He was biting his teeth, sweating on his forehead and neck, shaking his legs, and even walking hard. Xiang Nuan saw Bo Liang''s strong support. She patted Bo Liang''s back: "no, I feel that we both have something to eat. You can''t walk far away with me on your back. It''s better to put me down and go first than neither of us can walk!" "Save your strength and don''t talk. What you have to do now is hold my neck tightly and don''t fall down. Husband, this will let you know how strong your man is." Bo Liang once again rejected Xiang Nuan''s proposal. See thin cool to this time, still have the mind to open this kind of cold joke here, to warm really don''t know should cry or should smile. It seems that Bo Liang won''t abandon her and run first. Xiang Nuan doesn''t talk too much nonsense. She''s weak all over. Her bones are as soft as those she''s been chased by a car. But she still tries her best to hold Bo Liang''s neck tightly. She can''t give Bo Liang the chain at the critical moment, she will be firmly on Bo Liang''s back. As long as they are united, she believes that they can escape smoothly! Thin cool from the shoulder to warm in the arms feel the determination to warm, body and magic to restore some strength. His hawk like eyes looked for a new breakthrough in the encirclement of these vehicles. There were too many vehicles around him at one time. They were afraid of colliding with each other. They all drove very slowly. As usual, they wanted to encircle them in the middle. It is precisely because of their slow driving speed that Bo Liang finally finds a gap between them that can be passed by a person. It warms up on his back. They are the width of a person. Almost without any hesitation, Bo Liang suddenly rushed to the gap, his speed was very fast, forced to bear the pain of his heart, overload speed up, like a bullet out of the chamber "whoosh" to reach the position of the gap. When the drivers thought it was too late to adjust their position, Bo Liang quickly crossed the gap with his back warm and broke through their encirclement. Xiang Nuan holds Bo Liang all the way, buries her head in the back of Bo Liang''s neck, and doesn''t dare to lift her head. When Bo Liang stops again, she dares to open her eyes. Looking back, I saw the vehicles in a circle and yelled to warm with excitement and joy: "we have escaped. We have really escaped successfully!" But Xiang Nuan is not excited. Suddenly, a white van comes from a distance. Xiang Nuan still knows it. It''s an idle van that has been parked in the crew. The car drove very fast, straight towards the warm and thin cool, and they didn''t even have time to escape when they saw that it was about to hit. Just when Xiang Nuan thought they would be hit, Bo Liang suddenly threw Xiang Nuan on his back with all his strength, but he had no time to escape. To warm rolled to the side of the road, the head hit the curb, impact to warm brain in an instant side blank. After a long time to warm slowly over, she got up and sat on the side of the road, only to see the elite team headed by the Black Hawk, riding a fast motorcycle, waist with weapons, running to the direction behind her. She finally responded. Just as the car was about to hit her, Bo Liang pushed her away. What''s the matter with Bo Liang now?! When he got up to warm, he ran to the direction of thin and cool, but because of the injury of his foot, he was tired all over, and fell back to the ground heavily. When he wanted to stand up again, he tried several times and couldn''t stand up.She simply did not try to stand up. She was so anxious that she wanted to know if Bo Liang was OK. In the rainy day, she crawled to the direction of Bo Liang step by step on the ground. She was all wet and didn''t notice. In the process of crawling, the car just hit the warm thin cool car and started again, rolling towards the warm again. But this time Black Hawk people have arrived, a black car from the side hit the white car, hard hit the white car into the roadside green belt, body rollover, front deformation. This time Xiang Nuan saw clearly that the driver was not others, but Xiang qinger. No wonder the idle white car in the cast appeared here. It turned out that Xiang qinger was the one who drove here. It was Xiang qinger who nearly ran over her twice. But now she has no mind to take care of Xiang Qing''er, and she continues to climb in the direction of thin cool step by step. The Black Hawk''s men had quickly controlled the scene and had all the people driving around them taken off the car. There are also many people in black running down from different cars. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Bo Liang could break out of the encirclement and rush out of the enclosure. What''s more, they didn''t expect that Bo Liang people would arrive so soon and have such good skills. Even if the whole street is almost their own, they would be cleaned up by Bo Liang people. At this time, these people in black could not escape. They were all under control. They were seized weapons and squatted on the side of the road with their heads in their hands. Chapter 376 But thin cool, thin cool?! Xiang Nuan''s thin and cool figure in the eye, finally in the gap where they just escaped, saw the Black Hawk and the people of the Black Hawk surrounded a corner layer upon layer, and a piece of bright red blood slowly penetrated from the surrounded place. The bright red blood pricks Xiang Nuan''s eyes. She climbs there like crazy. Even if she hasn''t seen Bo Liang''s person, Xiang Nuan is almost sure that the person surrounded and protected inside must be Bo Liang! She pushed away the crowd and saw the thin cool in the pool of blood. He lay there so quietly, pale and bloodless. He was as strong as a mountain and could protect her in his arms at any time. At this time, he felt thinner and more fragile than paper. Xiang Nuan didn''t know how she got to Bo Liang''s side. She carefully held Bo Liang in her arms and cried out Bo Liang''s name: "wake up, don''t scare me. Open your eyes and look at me. Can we insist on it again? You told me to believe you!" But Bo Liang still closed his eyes tightly. No matter how Xiang Nuan cried, he didn''t give Xiang Nuan any response. He was always most afraid of Xiang Nuan''s sadness. If he didn''t have a weak breath at the tip of his nose, Xiang Nuan really thought that Bo Liang was gone. The ambulance came whistling. Seeing that the situation was critical, the doctors and nurses gave Bo Liangxian first aid on the spot. Xiang Nuan was taken to one side and moved to the rescue personnel. Her eyes tightly looking at thin cool, even dare not blink an eye, she was afraid that she blinked an eye, thin cool gone. "Blood pressure and pulse are too low. Prepare for defibrillation once." The doctor with mask rescued Bo Liang. Every word from his mouth made Xiang Wendan tremble. She clenched her hands and even broke her fingernails. "Defibrillation twice." "Dr. Fu, it''s not right. His blood pressure and pulse are still falling. He''s losing too much blood!" The voice of the nurse was shaking. She knew that the person they were rescuing was Bo''s young and powerful president. If they couldn''t rescue them, they would be doomed! Xiang Nuan heard how she could control it. She broke away from the Black Hawk holding her and rushed to Bo Liang''s side again. Holding his hands full of blood, he called Bo Liang''s name again and again: "Bo Liang, Bo Liang, you bastard, hold on, don''t die, don''t scare me. I''m used to having you around. How can you bear to let me regain the light and lose it again?" Her parents left in a car accident more than a year ago. She was not at the scene of the accident, and she died on the spot. When she arrived, she saw the dead body in the mortuary. The blood on the body has not dried up. It''s the same. The whole body is covered with blood, blood and flesh The scene in memory and the scene in front of her gradually overlap. Xiangnuan is really out of control. She is afraid, extremely afraid, and she is afraid of losing thin cool. Her shrill voice seemed to be able to tear people''s hearts. Everyone present was moved by her shrill voice. Even the Black Hawk lowered his head and wiped his tears. The nurse who had been staring at the instrument suddenly yelled: "high, high, pulse and blood pressure are gradually rising!" Maybe Bo Liang heard Xiang Nuan''s cry. The fingertips of the hand he held by Xiang Nuan all moved, and his eyelashes also trembled. "Defibrillation three times!" The doctor decided to continue the rescue, and finally in the blood pressure and pulse gradually stabilized, did not continue to fall down, the thin cool carried on the ambulance. Xiang Nuan struggled to get up from the ground and wanted to go to the ambulance with him. He was stopped by the doctor. The doctor took off his mask and turned out to be Fu Rushi, who had not seen him for many days. "Family members can''t keep up with the ambulance. Don''t worry. Bo Liang has a strong desire to survive. We will save him!" Fu RUSI''s promise eased Xiang Nuan''s mood a little bit. She almost collapsed just now. Fu RUSI got on the ambulance after he finished. Xiang Nuan stood in the same place, wiped away her tears, and watched the ambulance whistling away. She called Black Hawk: "Black Hawk! Black Hawk! Come on, drive me to the hospital. I''m going to wait for him outside ah Liang''s operation! " "The car we drove over has just been damaged. We only have motorcycles now. Just a moment, madam. I''ll arrange a car to come here." Black Hawk said he was going to call. "No, just send someone you can trust to take me to the hospital by motorcycle." At this time, Xiang Nuan has regained calm. Bo Liang is down now, and she has to take up so many things left. "You stay here to deal with these people, and all the people will take me back to have a good trial, especially Xiang Qing''er. I will deal with her myself when Bo Liang wakes up." At this time, Xiang Qing''er was dragged out from the deformed front of the car like a dead dog. She was very lucky. The front of the car had changed like that. Except for the blood on her head, she didn''t have anything else. She could walk, jump and swear. She rushed to Nuan with a crazy smile: "hahaha, why didn''t I kill you? You are such a mean person. So many men like you and are willing to die for you.""Hahaha, but it''s OK. I won''t lose if I kill Bo Liang. You''ll live in the pain and guilt of losing your true love for the rest of your life. If I can''t kill you, I can make you suffer. Bo Liang will die, Bo Liang will die!" Xiang Qing''er is dragged away by others, and constantly says vicious curse in his mouth. When he passes in front of Xiang Nuan, Xiang Nuan slaps Xiang Qing''er hard and beats Xiang Qing''er''s head to one side. "Thin cool will..." Xiang Qing''er turns his head and wants to scold him. Before he finishes his words, he is slapped by Xiang warm without expression. This slap is even more cruel, and it directly turns Xiang Qing''er''s mouth into blood. The sound of one ear''s "boom" should be perforated. Xiang Nuan grabs Xiang Qing''er''s hair and stares at Xiang Qing''er''s eyes. His eyes are as fierce as ever, like the Rocha coming out of the ground. This evil spirit is the same as thin cool. It''s frightening just at a glance. "Close your dirty mouth like you, and you pray that Bo Liang will be OK at last. But if Bo Liang has something to do at last, you''ll wait and see. Do you think I will call those people who have slept with you back, or I don''t mind calling some of the dirtiest men in the alley for you, and locking you up for a lifetime of multiplayer sports?" "You You... " Xiang Qing''er knew that she was afraid at this time. It turned out that not only she had changed, but Xiang Nuan had also changed. She had become so cruel. She could never say such a thing or do such a thing before! Chapter 377 Xiang Qing''er is driving with the mentality that Xiang Nan and Bo Liang die together. She wants to run into Xiang Nan first, so her life doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect that Bo Liang would rather die than keep Xiang Nuan. She not only didn''t kill Xiang Nuan, but also fell on Xiang Nuan''s hand. People from the former life organization told her very clearly that they would let her strictly follow the instructions. No matter what happened, they would not take care of her. Now that she has violated their instructions, they will not take care of her any more. Xiang Qing''er now regrets that she didn''t take some lethal poison in advance, so she can die happily and won''t be tortured by Xiang Nuan any more. Maybe she can find a chance to commit suicide later. Xiang Nuan can''t guess what Xiang Qing''er is thinking. She directly tells Black Hawk, "give me a good look at Xiang Qing''er. Don''t give her a chance to commit suicide. She doesn''t deserve to die so happily." "All right." Black Hawk nodded solemnly. He belonged to Bo Liang directly. Normally, he didn''t have to listen to the orders of other people except Bo Liang. But now he naturally listened to Xiang Nuan''s words and regarded Xiang Nuan as the same boss as Bo Liang. "Xiang Nuan, you whore, you son of a bitch, you son of a bitch, you have no father, no mother, no son of a bitch, no..." Xiang Qing''er''s words haven''t been scolded, but he is blocked by the Black Hawk''s hands, leaving only a vague sob, which is dragged away in the sob. When Xiang Nuan arrived at Ruijin Hospital by motorcycle, Xiang Nuan had already entered the emergency room, and Chengshu had also arrived at the door of the emergency room. Cheng Shu''s face was anxious. When he received the news, he couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe that Bo, who was good at it, would ambush seriously and be seriously injured. After seeing Xiang Nuan coming, he asked: "madam, what''s the matter? Why is Bo always injured so badly? What happened?" Black Hawk is not good at words. On the other end of the phone, he only said that Mr. Bo was seriously injured and went to Ruijin Hospital for rescue. When he came here, the doctors and nurses were even more hesitant and could not make it clear. Now he had to ask Xiang Nuan who was in danger at the same time. Speaking of this, Xiang Nuan blamed herself very much. Holding her head, she squatted to the door of the emergency room in great pain: "blame me. It''s all my fault. Our car''s brake failed and we were surrounded by their car. We jumped out of the car and ran away, but we all seemed to be poisoned. I sprained my foot as soon as I was in a trance." "Bo Liang refused to give up on me. He ran into the encirclement with me on his back He pushed me away when he came to the car that Qing''er ran into, but he was hit and flew away.... " "Blame me, blame me. Without me, how could he have been hit by a car?" Xiang Nuan is more excited when he talks about it. He smashes his head with a pillow and is quickly stopped by Chengshu. Hearing this, he has roughly understood the whole story. He comforted Xiang Nuan: "how can this be the fault of madam? It''s the fault of those who want to hurt madam and Mr. Bo. Madam, you have to be strong and can''t fall down. Before Mr. Bo wakes up, our backbone is you." Xiang Nuan stops beating herself. She wipes away her tears. She knows what Cheng Shu says. Bo Liang is still fighting with death. She can''t mess with herself first. "I''m fine. I''ll wait here until he comes out. You''re not allowed to tell Dad about Mr. Bo''s injury. He''s too old to stand the stimulation." To warm eyes red, but began to arrange things in an orderly way. "Yes, I know." The book nodded heavily. Xiang Nuan sits quietly at the door of the emergency room, looking at the red light on in the emergency room, and his eyes are empty. No one can guess what Xiang Nuan is thinking now, and no one dares to talk to him casually. Chengshu is not only worried about Bo Liang, but also about Xiang Nuan. He makes decisions without authorization and calls Xiang Jing to the hospital. When Xiang Jing comes from home in a hurry, he meets Bai Siang, who is also on the way to the good hospital. Xiang Jing is surprised to stop Bai Siang: "brother Bai, how can you come here, my sister told you to come?" "No, I got the news that Bo Liang had an accident and was critically ill. I''m afraid your sister can''t carry it alone, so I came here specially!" BESON was performing a very important task when he received the news, but because he was worried about warming up, he directly left the task and ran over. Xiang Jing and Bai Siang are worried about the same thing. When they arrive at the door of the emergency room together, they see that they are sitting at the door like a soulless doll, motionless, even without any expression on their face. The worst thing is that Xiang Nuan didn''t deal with all her injuries. In fact, when she was out of the tight encirclement and in a car accident, she was also seriously injured, but it was not as serious as Bo Liang. However, in order to wait for Bo Liang to come out, she just held on at the door of the emergency room. Chengshu sees Xiangjing coming and asks for help: "madam, she is hurt and refuses to deal with it. She has to wait here for Mr. Bo to come out. She says that if Mr. Bo doesn''t come out, she won''t deal with it." Xiang Jing''s heart was broken when he saw Xiang Nuan''s haggard appearance. He squatted in front of Xiang Nuan and began to cry involuntarily: "elder sister, don''t do this. You look so scared. Take care of your body first, and I''ll wait with you for your brother-in-law to come out, OK?"Xiang Jing''s voice made Xiang Nuan recover. She touched Xiang Jing''s face and wiped away Xiang Jing''s tears: "silly brother, what are you crying about? My sister is OK. My sister can hold on. When your brother-in-law comes out, my sister will naturally deal with the wound. I''m afraid I''ll miss your brother-in-law''s coming out now. I think what he sees first is me." Xiang Jing doesn''t persuade Xiang Nuan, and doesn''t dare to be too sad in front of him. For fear of stimulating Xiang Nuan, he can only turn his eyes to Bai Siang. At the first sight of Xiang Nuan''s appearance, Bai Siang''s heart was so painful that he couldn''t help it. For the first time, he clearly realized that his heart was so concerned about Xiang Nuan. But it''s too late, now Xiang Nuan is crying for others, her heart has completely belonged to others. BESON went to xiangnuan and touched xiangnuan''s head like her elder brother when she was a child. Her forehead was broken and a purple scab had formed, which was very dazzling. "Xiao Nuan, be obedient. Bo Liang will not die so easily for thousands of years. But it''s you. Look at you now. You are disheveled and dirty. You are all injured, big and small. Even your face is broken. What do you say if Bo Liang just woke up and came out to see you and fainted?" Bason, like a child, coaxes xiangnuan patiently from the perspective of xiangnuan. Chapter 378 Xiang Nuan was shaken. She stepped back: "OK, I''ll deal with the wound, but I''ll deal with it at this door. I want to see Bo Liang for the first time." "Good!" Everyone agreed to come down, as long as the warm promised to deal with the wound on the line, they are afraid to warm also can not support the fall. Chengshu called a doctor to help xiangnuan deal with the wound, and did a general examination by the way. Unexpectedly, the person called happened to be Fu Rushi. Fu such as the level is not enough, outside to thin cool finish basic first aid, thin cool to the hospital rescue is not him. When he saw Xiang Nuan''s appearance, he was also worried. He bandaged his wound and comforted him: "don''t worry. Now the top doctors in the country are rescuing general manager Bo. The elite doctors of any department are in it. As long as they are still alive, they can all be saved. But you are also seriously injured. Do you want to retch when you shake your head I feel that you may have a concussion... " Xiang Nuan shakes her head, only to find that she is really a little dizzy and nauseous, but she still doesn''t want to leave from the door of the ward. Everyone is telling her that Bo Liang will be OK, but she doesn''t see Bo Liang come out of the emergency room safely. Xiang Nuan won''t leave from the door of the emergency room. Everyone can''t resist Xiang Nuan. Fu Rushi can only treat and bandage all the injuries of Xiang Nuan, leaving serious foot injuries and head injuries to wait for Bo Liang to come out of the operating room. I didn''t expect that Bo Liang''s first aid was one day and one night. Several doctors who had been practicing medicine for several years came in and out of the emergency room wearing white coats. Everyone''s face was not very good-looking. Xiang Nuan couldn''t help it. He grabbed a doctor who had just come out of the operating room and asked, "how did you rescue him for such a long time? What''s the situation inside?" The doctor was in a hurry to go outside to call for equipment. He went outside without looking back and said, "the patient has injured his brain. Now he is in consultation for treatment. Please excuse me. The patient''s time is precious and can''t afford to delay." He retreated a few steps to Nuan, and almost fell down. He was quickly held by bason, and murmured to Nuan: "I hurt my head , consultation How could it be, how could it be so serious... " When BESON heard the news, he looked a little complicated. An evil idea came out in his heart. If Bo Liang really hurt his head and couldn''t wake up, would he have hope? Looking at the thin and gaunt Xiang Nuan, Bai Siang held his hand tightly and said, "it''s going to be OK. Don''t be afraid. You still have me We, we will always accompany you, even if Bo Liangzhen... " Beth''ang didn''t look right. He didn''t finish his words. He just said, "anyway, I will accompany you to the end." The implication of Bai Si Ang''s words is that Xiang Nuan, who is deeply worried about Bo Liang''s injury, doesn''t hear it. The book standing on one side does. Cheng Shu takes a deep look at Bai Siang. He thinks that Bai Siang wants to take advantage of others'' danger and pry into the corner. Mr. Bo, you can''t have anything to do. You must strive to get better. There are people here who want to rob your wife! In the afternoon after Bo Liang was sent to the emergency room, the light in the operating room finally went out, and Bo Liang, who was full of tubes, was pushed out of the bed. Xiang Nuan rushed up at the first time and looked at Bo Liang lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed. For a moment, he didn''t dare to touch Bo Liang, for fear that he would be damaged. Bo Liang was admitted to the most advanced intensive care unit on the top floor of Ruijin Hospital. There were six nurses and two doctors taking turns to take care of him 24 hours a day. All the equipment was the top equipment in China and even in the world. There is even a popular saying that it''s hard to die as long as you are in the intensive care unit of Ruijin Hospital. Just can''t die doesn''t mean live well, Bo Liang''s attending doctor in the ward door with warm said Bo Liang now situation. "The patient has multiple fractures all over his body, and the visceral bleeding has stopped, but we still need to observe. We are not sure whether there will be sequelae. But now the most serious problem for the patient is head injury, with severe head injury and congestion. We need to observe for about two to three days. If the ward does not wake up, we need to arrange whether to have a craniotomy again according to the situation." Xiang Nuan heard that her palms were sweating. She worried and asked, "if you don''t wake up in two or three days, you can wake up after craniotomy. Is that ok?" "That''s definitely not. Craniotomy is a high-risk operation with a low success rate. Once craniotomy is carried out, it''s necessary to prepare for the fact that patients can''t get off the operating table." In a word, the doctor cut off Xiang Nuan''s optimistic fantasy. Looking at xiangnuan''s pale and ugly face, the attending doctor thought that what he said might be too heavy and too hard on the family members of the patients. He again euphemistically expressed: "it''s better to see the situation first. If the patients can wake up by themselves, they don''t need craniotomy, and then they just need to carry infection treatment and rest." "Thank you, doctor." Xiang Nuan knows that the doctor must have done his best, thanks and sends the doctor away. After the doctor left, Xiang Jing, Bai Siang and Cheng Shu were still waiting around. They all heard Bo Liang''s illness.Xiang Jing carefully pulled the warm sleeve: "sister, brother-in-law, there is nothing you need to do here, do you want to see a concussion, and then go home to wash, change clothes or something?" "I don''t want to go home. I''ll stay here, by his side." Xiang Nuan refused again. Xiang Jing knows that his sister can''t beat her, so he can only follow Xiang Nuan: "then I''ll go home and take the clothes you changed with your brother-in-law. Will you clean up here?" The intensive care unit is a reduced version of two rooms and one living room. In addition to a patient''s room, there is also a small open room and a fully equipped bathroom, which are specially prepared for the family members who accompany them. Looking at Xiang Jing''s worried and cautious look, she moved to warm her heart. She seemed to worry her brother too much. Xiang Nuan touched Jing''s head and nodded: "it''s hard for Xiaojing. My sister has to accompany her brother-in-law all this time. Xiaojing is a good person, OK?" "I know, sister. You can take care of your brother-in-law. I''ll take care of your sister." Xiang Jing is very sensible. "And me, I''ll be here to take care of you," Beth said As soon as he finished the book, he really wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to enter. In order to protect them, the best president''s wife also squeezed up: "and I have me. I''m Mr. Bo''s special help, that is, his wife''s special help. I''ll stay here too!" Chapter 379 As soon as there were more people, Xiang Nuan felt a headache. She drove Bai Siang and Cheng Shu out: "no, I only need a small scene here. You two can''t help me. Ah Liang needs to rest. I can be here alone." What else did besang want to say? He waved wearily to Nuan and closed the door. He didn''t give besang another chance. This made besang feel a little frustrated. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the book''s schadenfreude face. He knew that the book had just been finished must have been deliberately put together. The book shows a successful smile to Bai Siang: "Bai Shaozhu, I know you have a good relationship with your wife since childhood, but now she is the wife of general manager Bo. When it''s time to avoid suspicion, you should avoid suspicion. Otherwise, if you are caught by those gossip, you may have to write about it blindly." Besang''s mind was read through in a book, which was a bit unnatural. He argued: "I have nothing to do with Xiao Nuan. We are afraid of others'' writing when we can sit on the side of the road and drink together? You think too much. " Cheng Shupi said with a smile: "that''s good, but now in order to save his wife from being injured and in a coma, Mr. Bo still has to keep the distance. Don''t you think so, Mr. Bai?" Bai Siang was determined to read the book. When he was not allowed to get close to Xiang Nuan by the excrement stirring stick, he gave a cold hum: "what kind of people really have what kind of subordinates. I know you are Bo Liang''s special assistant, but I don''t think you are Bo Liang''s housekeeper." Then BESON walked away. He left the hospital and stayed in the hotel near the hospital. He sent a message to xiangnuan. If there was anything to help, he could contact him at the first time, and he would help immediately. Xiang Nuan is the first woman to enlighten Mr. Bo, and she is also the one to protect Mr. Bo. He can only do this for Mr. Bo. I hope Mr. Bo can wake up early and find his deep love for him, Mr. Bo! Here Xiang Nuan changed the clothes Xiang Jing brought. Under the guidance of the nurse, he learned how to take care of Bo Liang during the coma. He scrubbed Bo Liang carefully, and stayed at the bedside of Bo Liang day and night. Even sleeping is sitting on the edge of thin cool bed, sleeping by thin cool pillow. I woke up from the nightmare that thin cool was hit and flew several times. The first thing I did when I woke up was to reach out to detect thin cool''s breath and watch thin cool''s steady ECG on the instrument. Only in this way can I put down a little bit. One day and one night, Bo Liang was still in a coma, and his vital signs tended to be stable. Even the doctor told Xiang Nuan that Bo Liang had a good foundation and recovered quickly, but there was no sign of waking up. Ask Xiang Nuan to talk more in Bo Liang''s ear. When Bo Liang hears the voice of the person he cares about, he may wake up earlier. then he told him to warm up and talk to cool, as long as he had time. No matter how thin he could hear, he told the thin and cool things, "no matter what the topic was," he also make complaints about the financial daily newspaper that he will read every morning and evening. Bo Liang didn''t wake up, but other things came first. When Cheng Shu came to see Bo Liang as usual, he wanted to talk for several times. Xiang Nuan saw it and asked, "Cheng tezhu, what''s the matter with you?" It''s hard to finish the book. Because it''s too important for him to make up his mind, he said to Xiang Nuan: "before, we bo invested a rare earth project overseas, and the investment was huge. Now it''s in a critical period. There are many things that need to be decided by Mr. Bo. Now Mr. Bo hasn''t woken up, but many things can''t be delayed..." "Tell me what happened to the rare earth project," Xiang Nuan asked. After that, she was even more embarrassed. She knew that it should be related to Bo''s secret. She explained, "when I chatted with a Liang before, he told me about the plan of the rare earth project. You can tell me first. Maybe I have some useful information for you." Bo Liang is in a coma. Bo Yi doesn''t know the news about Bo Liang''s car accident. So naturally, he can''t find Bo Yi to make a decision. Otherwise, Bo Yi will surely find out that it''s wrong. Now, only Xiang Nuan is the most suitable decision maker of Bo''s family. Things really can''t be put off. The book hesitates for a moment, and tells Xiang Nuan what to make up his mind about the rare earth project. Just before Bo Liang had a detailed talk with Xiang Nuan about his next planning and development of this project. Xiang Nuan himself came from the family who started the business. He has a high talent and ability in business. After a rigorous and clear discussion with Chengshu, Chengshu can really solve all the things that need to be decided. Moreover, Chengshu knows Bo Liang best after having been with Bo Liang for so many years. What xiangnuan said is really Bo Liang''s style. Chengshu was very excited: "great, the urgent need has been solved. Madam, you''ve really helped me a lot. Madam is really a good wife. If Mr. Bo knew that madam could take charge of his own affairs now, he would be very happy." After experiencing so many things, Xiang Nuan calmed down a lot. During the day and night when Bo Liang was in a coma, she seemed to grow up suddenly. Before, her idea was very simple. She just wanted to perform well, do a good job in the career she loved, make a lot of money, buy back her parents'' company, and bring up Xiang Jing, so that Xiang Jing has a bright future.Now Xiang Nuan has a new idea. She wants to be a kind-hearted little cotton padded jacket around Bo liang when things are quiet. When Bo Liang is in need of her, she can also take up her sword to help Bo Liang alone. The three-day observation period is coming soon. Xiang Nuan is becoming more and more anxious. He has not closed his eyes for two consecutive days and nights for fear of missing the moment when Bo Liang wakes up. Not long after watching the nurse change the medicine for Bo Liang, Xiang Nuan sat on the head of Bo Liang''s bed. He couldn''t support it and fell asleep unconsciously. When Bo Liang wakes up, he feels that one of his hands is pressed by the plush things. He turns his head and finds that he is sleeping with warm pillow on his hand. His sleep is not steady. His thick and slender eyelashes tremble from time to time. She was haggard and pale. Her chin became sharper and her face became smaller. Bo Liang wanted to extend his hand, which was not sleeping on the warm pillow, and touched the warm face, but he still had a hanging bottle on his other hand, which made a sound. Xiang Nuan wakes up from her dream and looks at her thin cool. Xiang Nuan almost thinks that he is still dreaming. Chapter 380 After rubbing her eyes for several times, she saw that Bo Liang was weak, but she looked at her with a smile. Xiang Nuan was afraid that she wanted Bo Liang so much that she had hallucination. He pinched her face hard to make sure that she was not dreaming. The pain came from his face. He smirked to his red face and cried: "it''s not a dream. It''s not a dream. You wake up. You wake up..." Thin cool see to warm, see he woke up not only don''t smile, say cry cry cry, think to warm is to pinch his pain. He took away his hand covering his face and kneaded it tenderly and painfully: "what do you want to do with yourself? Let me have a look. It''s so red that you can''t knead yourself any more. I''m distressed when I see it." Xiang''s tears are falling like broken beads. God knows how scared she is in Bo Liang''s coma these days. She''s really afraid that Bo Liang can''t wake up and has to undergo craniotomy. Now see Bo Liang wake up, Xiang Nuan''s strong in an instant was disintegrated, she seems to have suffered a lot of grievances and began to cry: "I''m afraid I''m dreaming again, you don''t know, I''ve dreamt you wake up several times in my dream, only to wake up and find that it''s all a dream, I''m afraid it''s also a dream now, Wuwuwuwu..." Xiang Nuan''s weeping heart is almost melting. He wants to embrace Xiang Nuan, but he still has tubes large and small inserted in his body. It''s inconvenient to move. He can only use his only empty hand to caress Xiang Nuan''s cheek again and again. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I wake up, it''s OK, I''m here, you just need to be safe behind me." Xiang Nuan was moved and angry. She thumped Bo Liang''s chest: "who is going to be behind you? Who asked you to help me block the car at that time? You think you are an iron wall. How can you crash it?" "I can''t die if I bump into you. If you bump next to me, you may be gone on the spot. Where can I find a daughter-in-law that I like so much? If I live alone, it''s not worse than death?" Thin cool coax to warm. "I don''t care. You are not allowed to do such stupid things in case of this dangerous situation in the future. I''d rather we both advance and retreat together!" He gave an order to Wen. "Well, well, I''m wrong. I''ll dare next time." Bo Liang uses the tone of surrender to say "tough" words. Next time he encounters the same situation, he will still save Xiang Nuan with his life. Not only next time, but every time he will use his power to protect Xiang Nuan, and he is willing to pay everything. "You are..." He beat the radiator on Bo Liang''s chest again. Bo Liang coughed: "daughter-in-law, if you beat me again, my husband may have to pass again..." Xiang Nuan took back his hand in a hurry and ran out to call a doctor. The attending doctor heard that Bo Liang woke up and rushed in with seven or eight doctors and experts. He had a detailed physical examination around Bo Liang and asked the nurse to push Bo Liang to take a picture. Finally, Xiang Nuan stood at the head of Bo Liang''s bed and waited for the attending doctor to tell him about Bo Liang''s illness. This anxious little appearance made Bo Liang laugh again. He thought Xiang Nuan didn''t really think that he would be beaten by her little pink fists, did he? "The congestion in the brain is obviously smaller, almost invisible, no pressure to any nerve, wake up smoothly, this is unfortunate, the rest as long as with treatment, rest, when the index is normal, when can be discharged." Fortunately, the news that the attending doctor brought this time was good news. He was relieved to warm. Next, he just had to take good care of Bo Liang! Chengshu receives the news that Bo Liang wakes up. He comes from the company in a hurry. As soon as he arrives at the ward, he is about to howl. He is stopped by Bo Liang''s stare. "Mr. Bo, you finally wake up. You don''t know how hard it is for me to be a little assistant when you''re away. If it''s not for my wife, I don''t know what to do!" The book didn''t cry, but it''s not much different from crying. "What happened?" Thin cool picked to pick eyebrow, seem to have happened a lot of things when he is in a coma, to warm didn''t mention with him. At this time, Xiang Nuan just went home to prepare nutritious meals for Bo Liang. When he was away, Cheng Shu told Bo Liang all about the rare earth project. Finally, he repeatedly stressed: "thanks to your wife, when the meeting was too late to make a decision, many people doubted whether you had any accident, especially peppermint and Bo Yu, who kept jumping up and down to ask you about your situation. If your wife hadn''t made a decision, you might not have been able to hide your injury and coma." "By the way, some news has been reported from the following secret sources. Mint and Bo Yu seem to be in private contact with the former life organization. This time, they have been asking for your information and spreading rumors that you are dying. It is estimated that the former life organization has encouraged them." "Mint and Bo Yu..." Bo Liang''s eyes darken gradually. Old man Bo pays more attention to family affection. He thinks that he didn''t lay hands on these two people for this reason. He just distributed them to the edge of Bo''s power. They are so good that they dare not die of theft. It seems that they can''t stay. "Don''t we have so much evidence of the two of them taking bribes in the company? Let''s sue them sometime. They don''t want to have a good life. It''s better to send them to Ansheng." Thin cool look indifferent said."OK, no problem." It''s been a long time since the book was finished. These two people just can''t see their family. They''re not as good as the ungrateful weasel. They''ve been cleaning up for a long time. "What''s going on besides that?" Bo Liang asked more. "What else happened..." Cheng Shu thought about it, but he thought of one. He approached Bo Liang: "during your coma, Bai Siang got the news and rushed over, accompanied his wife all the time, and finally was driven away by his wife. With the man''s sixth sense, I think Bai Siang''s feelings for our wife are not simple." As it happens, they are talking. BESON just came to find xiangnuan. During Bo Liang''s three days in a coma, he would come to give xiangnuan lunch at noon every day, no matter whether xiangnuan ate or not. When Bai Siang came in, he was stunned to see Bo Liang wake up. Then he looked over Bo Liang and found Xiang Nuan in the room. He didn''t care about Bo Liang''s life. He cared about Xiang Nuan. "Xiao Nuan, isn''t she in? Where are you?" BESON in the ward looking for a circle to warm after asked. He couldn''t even read the whole book: "master Bai, now we are awake. Did you come in too casually?" Chapter 381 "It''s very casual. I came in like this when Mr. Bo was in a coma." BESON speaks with an air of yuppie, which is just the extreme of two different styles. As soon as he finished the book, Bai Siang deliberately wanted to stir up the contradiction between Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang. He was trying to help Xiang Nuan explain something. Bo Liang raised his hand and stopped him: "you go out first." "Ha?" Cheng Shu Points to his nose. He doesn''t know what Bo Liang means. Does he want to talk to Bai Siang alone. "Get out." Bo Liang repeated it again. It''s only three steps to finish the book. Mr. Bo just woke up and was still very weak. Besang should not take advantage of others'' danger to do something to Bo Liang. I have to say that in fact, the book is the true love for Bo Liang! When only Bo Liang and Bai Siong were left in the room, Bai Siong sat down opposite Bo Liang, his two long legs overlapped, and his face was impatient: "what do you want me to stay for?" Bo Liang is not ambiguous, straight to the point, coldly looking at Bai Siang: "in fact, you like to warm for a long time, I wake up this time, are you very disappointed?" Bai Si ang didn''t expect Bo Liang to speak so directly. He was stunned at first, and then he bowed his head and laughed: "does Mr. Bo always have to be so explicit, so I can''t save face for you and me?" "Coveting other people''s wives, it''s you who have no face, not me." Mr. Bo''s eyes are full of irony and hostility. He just lay quietly on the bed and did nothing. His eyes were as sharp as substance. He was full of pressure. Bai Siang and Bo Liang looked at each other for a long time, and then they suddenly laughed. There was something lonely in the laughter: "you are a person worthy of trust. I can rest assured that Xiao Nuan is with you." Bo Liang doesn''t speak, just looks at Bai Si ang, as if he wants Bai Si ang to continue. "I''ve missed xiaonuan. I''m not as lucky as you. I can leave you such a long time to slowly find out that I like her. But I, after I find out my true heart for her, it''s too late. It''s too late." Bai Si ang said very frankly, he was an open-minded person, disdained to play tricks like Su Che. During the period of Bo Liang''s coma, he really had a crooked mind. Should he do something? When Bo Liang is the weakest, he will never wake up. With Xiang Nuan''s trust in him, he can do it. But in the end, BESON didn''t do anything, and just this thought made him spit on himself. Love won''t last long by means. If Xiang Nuan knows the truth, she will hate him to death, so that he can''t even trust his mother''s family. So he chose to guard silently behind him: "but I warn you that although you are doing well at present, I am always monitoring you. If you dare to be a little bad to xiaonuan in the future, I can take xiaonuan away at any time. You know, I still have the ability to hide from you in terms of my Bai family''s ability." Bo Liang''s eyes were not as cold as they had just been, but still firm and sharp: "don''t worry, you will never have this opportunity." In fact, Bo Liang also thinks that he is really lucky to meet Xiang Nuan. He can recognize his feelings for Xiang Nuan in time after so many events. The most fortunate thing is that Xiang Nuan likes him too. He didn''t Miss Xiang Nuan. Shortly after they finished their conversation, Xiang Nuan came in with large and small bags of insulated food boxes. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Bai Siang. She warmly said, "brother Bai, when did you come here? Why didn''t you inform me in advance?" Bai Siang got up and patted the nonexistent dust on his body: "I''ve been here for a while. I''ve chatted with Mr. Bo casually. Now it''s time for dinner, right? I won''t disturb you first." Then he made a gesture to leave. He thought Xiang Nuan would make a voice to keep him eating together. Sure enough, Xiang Nuan was ready to make a voice to keep him: "or you stay..." Before Xiang Nuan''s words were finished, he was planned by Bo Liang: "ouch, Xiao Nuan, the detained needle in my left hand seems to be misplaced, the infusion is so painful..." "What''s the matter? Let me have a look, or I''ll go out and call a nurse for you?" Xiang Nuan checks Bo Liang''s left hand, and the invitation is interrupted by Bo Liang. When he looked down at the needle, Bo Liang raised his head and raised his eyebrow to Bai Siang, which was the same as the kid who got the sugar in the kindergarten. But Bai Si ang was so angry that he spewed out two words to Bo Liang: "childish!" Bai Siang left. He checked the needle carefully and found nothing wrong with it. The little nurse asked: "I''m sorry, I didn''t find any problem that would cause infusion pain. Do I need to put the needle in again?" Bo Liang waved his hand: "no, it may be that the infusion time is too long. Go out." "Well All right If the little nurse gets amnesty, she will run away. Bo Liang, the great God, has a good temper with Xiang Nuan. At other times, she is as terrible as cold faced Luocha. She will feel suffocated if she stays around him for another second.There was nothing wrong with the needle. Xiang Nuan was relieved and began to pull off the small table on the bed to help thin cold cloth dishes. He said with some heartache, "bear it. You''ve been seriously injured this time. Now you''ve just woken up. You have to stay in the hospital for a long time. It''s inevitable to infuse fluid every day. Even if it hurts, you can only bear it." "Well," Bo Liang wrongly nodded, still don''t forget coquetry: "it''s OK, as long as you are by my side, I can bear the pain again." Before that, Xiang Nuan didn''t expect that Bo Liang would have such a coquettish side. Now it seems quite lovely. "Eat it quickly. I specially invited a nutritionist to guide you to make a nutritious meal. Today, I also added your favorite Dictyophora to the pork tripe chicken soup. Try it quickly." Xiang Nuan took out the dishes in the incubator and filled it with a small table, which was more than enough for three people. "You eat, too. Only when you eat together can you have an appetite." Thin cool hands with no needle attentively to warm clip vegetables, clip are also to warm love to eat. There is harmony in this ward, but there is a totally different atmosphere on the other side. Sitting in the apartment building where he was hiding for the time being, fan Xingyuan watched the scene of green things reviving in the community below. He was very upset. The noisy spring was coming again. In the living room behind him, Yuejie knelt and trembled all over. Yuejie shivered and said, "young master, I''m really sorry. We really don''t know that this kind of accident will happen again..." Chapter 382 "Accident? You not only failed to complete the task, but also had such a big accident, causing such a big loss. Just using the word "accident" can solve it? " Fan Xingyuan''s favorite expression is smile. No matter what happens, his face will always be smiling. For example, now, the corner of his mouth is clearly with a faint upward radian, like laughing, which makes the kneeling sister Yue feel a deep chill. She shivered even more: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, but I really didn''t expect that Xiang qinger would act on her own and drive into Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan, but Xiang Nuan didn''t die in the end and hurt Bo Liang seriously. We arranged a lot of things during Bo Liang''s coma, but in fact, it''s not very bad..." Sister Yue is still struggling to explain. Originally, their plan was to ask Xiang qinger to give Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan medicine, which would make people lose concentration and fatigue. Bo Liang would have a car accident on the road they arranged in advance, and catch Xiang Nuan alive, so that Bo Liang would die on the spot. As a result, he didn''t want to be swept out of the siege by Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan. Before they took the second wave of action, Xiang qinger drove into people and disrupted all their plans. The most important thing is that Xiang Qing''er went straight to Xiang Nuan. The then monitor fan Xingyuan came out to see that if Bo Liang had a little selfish heart, he didn''t choose to push Xiang Nuan away at that time, and Xiang Nuan would surely die. It was so dangerous that fan Xingyuan was in a cold sweat. He couldn''t imagine what would happen to Xiang Nuan if he was really killed. He finally found a toy he liked, and he hadn''t grabbed it yet Xiang Qing''er is caught and controlled by Xiang Nuan on the spot, so there is no way to pursue Xiang Qing''er''s responsibility, but the month elder sister in charge of this task is to blame. "Is this the reason why you haven''t finished your task and can escape responsibility? You have been with me for so many years. You didn''t even expect to control Xiang Qing''er and didn''t control all the risks to the lowest level. You will make such low-level mistakes. You really let me down..." Fan Xingyuan shook his head heartily. "Little master..." Sister Yue lowered her head in shame. She bit her teeth and made up her mind to say, "please give me another chance. This time I will bring xiangnuan from Bo Liang to you." "Forget it," fan Xingyuan shook his head. "We have missed the best chance. Now we have strengthened our guard to the warm, thin and cool side. We in China can''t compete with them at all. If you go, it''s just a gift." Sister Yue was silent and didn''t speak. Fan Xingyuan was right. They had already scared the snake. It was almost impossible for them to get such a good chance again. "Brother J and fat man, you can take care of it by yourself. Stop taking your medicine for three months. Don''t have another time. If there is another time, it''s not as simple as stopping taking your medicine. Do you know?" Fan Xingyuan said the punishment lightly. Sister Yue shivered all over her body and broke out in a cold sweat. After stopping the medicine for one month, she died. After stopping for three months, it was more painful than killing her. It seems that Xiang Nuan''s weight in the young master''s heart is really heavy However, she did not dare to have any opinions. She kowtowed to fanxingyuan: "I know, I promise there will be no more accidents next time!" Spring is beautiful and short. Bo Liang was hospitalized for more than a month. When he went home from the hospital to continue to recuperate, the weather had begun to get hotter, and a warmer summer was coming soon. Xiang Nuan had to go back to the production team to shoot. There was about half a month left before the production was finished. Because of Bo Liang''s accident, Xiang Nuan kept close watch on Bo Liang, and the progress of the production team was delayed. Originally, the shooting of "nine days Xuannv" was totally closed. However, through the fight for warmth, the crew agreed that Xiang Nuan didn''t need to live in the crew. Instead, he could shoot during the day and drive home at night. What''s more, Xiang Nuan had been suspended from school for filming at the beginning. Now she has been suspended for a whole semester, and the school has sent a notice. If Xiang Nuan continues to suspend school for the new semester, she must be repeated. Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to repeat her grade. She can''t wait to graduate soon, so she has to go back to school this semester. In the following time, Xiang Nuan was extremely busy. He finished the rest of the cast in half a month and went back to school again. He was busy all day in the daytime and insisted on going home to take care of Bo Liang personally at night. Bo Liang can''t see Xiang Nuan is so tired. He sits at the head of his bed and looks at the school work. Several times, he almost looks at it. After falling asleep, Bo Liang helps Xiang Nuan close his book: "don''t learn. If you are sleepy, you should have a good sleep. You can''t learn much even in your present state." He rubbed his eyes and stubbornly reopened the book: "no way, the mid-term exam is coming soon. I don''t have any pressure on art class, but I''ve fallen behind too many cultural classes. If I don''t work hard, I''m going to fail. If I''m a top-notch actress, it''s so ugly." ¡°¡­¡­ It''s miserable. " Bo Liang deeply sympathizes. It seems that this female star is not easy to be. Even she is afraid of going to a hot search and taking up public resources. As expected, only she knows the bitterness behind the scenery."What time is it now?" xiangnuan patronizes his study without looking at the time. When he looks at his watch, it''s already 11:30. "Why is it so late? I can''t do it. I have to go to bed for another half an hour, or I won''t be able to get up and go to school tomorrow." "Well, you have a rest first. I''ll go to sleep after I''ve processed the papers." Bo Liang pointed to his laptop on the bed. After a period of treatment, Bo Liang''s spirit began to work again just at one o''clock. There was not a meeting of telecommuting. He often dragged his sick body to 1:00 in the morning. Xiang Nuan is very dissatisfied with Bo Liang''s workaholic behavior of neglecting his own body. Today, he will be busy in the early morning. Xiang Nuan is not happy: "you still say that I have not fully recovered. You are worse than me. You have to work so late." Bo Liang has some helplessness: "I can''t help it. Recently, there are many things in the company, so I have to handle them by myself. Now I''ve pushed off a lot of overseas business trips." Bo knows that things are always warm during this period of time. Since Xiang Nuan helped Bo Liang deal with rare earth projects during his coma, Chengshu would not avoid Xiang Nuan every time he came to report to Bo Liang. Therefore, Xiang Nuan knows that Bo''s recent period is not peaceful. Chapter 383 There are many things that people don''t want to do but have to do when they are alive, such as the culture class examination in xiangnuan school, and the work Bo Liang has to deal with every day. These things are not very pleasant to do, but if they don''t do it or can''t do it well, the result will be very serious. In any case, Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan can''t persuade anyone to have a rest. Fortunately, they can accompany each other and help each other. Even their tiredness is dispelled. This kind of life lasted for about three months. During these three months, Xiang Nuan concentrated on taking care of Bo Lianghe''s studies. Except for some variety shows invited by Cheng Nanfeng and some endorsements, he rarely showed his face. There are even frequent rumors from the outside world that Xiang Nuan, as a serious and wealthy family, is ready to retire. There are even rumors that Xiang Nuan is pregnant. At the beginning of the spread, it was also spread that there was a nose and eyes. After three months of spread, every time I took a picture, my body was still slim. After no movement, the rumor was finally broken. Xiang Nuan can''t laugh or cry, but what she has to admit is that recently, because she has to take care of her studies, she is really relaxed in her career. Fortunately, Bo Liang is very competitive. In the past four months, he has recovered very well. When he was checked out from the hospital recently, all the values have reached the level of normal people. The doctor has been boasting about the good diet after the operation. Bo Liang silently clenched xiangnuan''s hand when listening to the doctor, and her eyes were warm and sincere. During this period of time, Xiang Nuan paid for him in his eyes. As soon as she had time, she learned to cook with the senior nutritionist at home. Now she almost reached the level of a nutritionist. After coming out from the hospital, Bo Liang affectionately kisses Xiang Nuan''s forehead: "I can recover so well because of you. From now on, I will never fail you." "What''s the matter with you? You can''t stop talking like that." Xiang Nuan was moved but also had goose bumps. "You know what, it''s called keeping love fresh forever." Bo Liang has some bad breath. to garish official account, do not know who gave the thin cool out of the bad idea, ten of eight or nine is written out, let thin cool concern a lot of Love official account, thin cool every day in busy schedule to take half an hour to see these public numbers, learn a lot of just like a garish skill. See thin cool so hard, to warm and bad blow thin cool, just hope next time thin cool don''t jump out of anything amazing words. Today, however, Xiang Nuan doesn''t have time to be with Bo liangni any more. Today, her movie "nine days mystery girl" is finally going to be released in cinemas all over the world. The box office of this movie will determine what kind of situation Xiang Nuan will open in the international film industry. Some time ago, I was supposed to go to various countries for publicity according to the requirements of kenle company, but in order to take care of Bo Liang, Xiang Nuan was all pushed away. Kenle company doesn''t dare to offend Xiang Nuan either, mainly because it doesn''t dare to offend the gold owner''s father behind Xiang Nuan. It just makes an electronic AI character to replace Xiang Nuan''s propaganda, and doesn''t know how the propaganda effect will compare with that of real people. Ge An''an and e-chuan''an have made great progress in their own small and broken companies. In particular, GE An''an''s own make-up studio has been on the right track. Now I have to make an appointment at least a week in advance to think of her modeling. In order to support Xiang Nuan''s box office performance, these two people made a booking for one of the movie theaters in modu district on the night of the premiere, and it was the kind of booking for ten in a row. But Xiang Nuan is still a little nervous. It''s hard to sit and stand in Mochou''s office. Mochou is also very busy with new people during this period. Yi Zhuxi has played some supporting roles in several TV dramas, and her popularity is good. Now the main person Mochou brings is her. Now Yi Zhuxi also accompanies Xiang Nuan in the office. Looking at Xiang Nuan''s nervousness, Yi Zhuxi winked at Nuan mischievously: "master, you really don''t have to be so nervous. I''ve made a special inquiry for you abroad. Now the expectation of" nine heaven Xuannv "at home and abroad is high, and our box office performance will be good!" In fact, Yi Zhuxi also secretly gave Xiang Nuan the premiere of another district cinema. During this period, she encountered many problems in her acting. Every time she was scolded and cried by the director, she called Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan always patiently guided her. These performances should be regarded as a small reward for her. Mo Chou is also very calm. Mr. Bo has done a lot of publicity work in places xiangnuan doesn''t know. He just wants xiangnuan to have a sense of achievement, so he doesn''t tell xiangnuan. Otherwise, kenle company can let xiangnuan go so freely and agree that xiangnuan won''t attend all kinds of publicity? "Come on, let''s have dinner, and then we can go to the movie premiere when we''re ready. If you think so much, it''s better to experience the audience''s real reaction." Mo Chou is mo Chou. Jiang is still old and spicy, which directly puts forward the most intuitive way. So after dressing up, Xiang Nuan, Mo Chou and Yi Zhuxi appeared in the cinema like thieves. Three low-key sit down, just at the beginning of the movie, to warm the side has been empty seat sat down a person, dark to warm also didn''t look carefully.A bucket of popcorn with milk flavor was handed to xiangnuan, and the familiar low and magnetic voice rang out: "if you don''t take popcorn and coke to watch a movie, don''t you think there are any shortcomings?" Xiang Nuan turns his head in surprise and sees that Bo Liang, who has just sat down beside her, is wearing a pair of 3D glasses with an expression of profound merit and benefit. The ugly 3D glasses are wearing on his face. They all have an indescribable high-end style. "You What are you doing here? " Xiang Nuan is surprised to ask. After asking, she hears Mo Chou and Yi Zhuxi''s snickering. She immediately responds. These people must have colluded with each other for a long time. asked for compliments from the warm, thin, cool face, "surprise and surprise". His lips could not help but smoke. He did not know which official account he was looking for from the "surprise romantic law". "You''ve just recovered. How can you come out and run around? It''s very late to go home after the premiere. What can you do if you can''t afford it?" Did not expect to warm not only do not feel surprised, but also began to worry about the broken read. "It''s OK. I''m in good health. I just want to be with you." Xiang Nuan''s incomprehensible amorous feelings frustrate Bo Liang, so he can only continue to use the shameless tactics. Even Mochou couldn''t help interrupting: "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Nuan? I feel that you are more and more nagging now. It seems that the direction of your temperament development is not quite right." Chapter 384 Don''t worry, this is almost to warm you more and more like married nagging yellow face woman these words said ah. "Screw you." He looked at Mo Chou angrily and then asked Bo Liang, "do you think I''m becoming more and more nagging and like a yellow faced woman?" "No, how can it be?" Bo Liang, who has a strong desire for survival, quickly denied it and showed his loyalty by the way: "I like you to care about me like this. If you don''t tell me that one day, I''ll be anxious with you." "Eh..." Mo Chou and Yi Zhuxi got goose bumps and ate a mouthful of dog food, but the person who scattered dog food was Bo Liang. They didn''t dare to say anything, so they had to choose to ignore it. The special effects of "nine days Xuannv" are even better than Xiang Nuan''s imagination. Coupled with Xiang Nuan''s acting skills online, it gives people a strong sense of substitution. The feeling of the whole film is very good. It can be said that the whole process is refreshing and there is no urine. A film is very interesting. There are still a lot of people waiting to see even the last egg to pave the way for the second film, from which we can see that the film has been successful. Bo Liang doesn''t say a word in the whole movie. In Xiang Nuan''s impression, it''s the first time Bo Liang has sat down with her to watch her play, so Xiang Nuan is a little nervous. Until the end of the final egg, xiangnuan wears a gorgeous wide sleeve glass pleated skirt and stands on the top of the highest building in the city with immortal air. His eyes without any emotion stare at the world and his thin lips spit out: "people are really not worth saving." At the end of the speech, a huge meteorite fell from the sky and hit a corner of the city. A huge fire broke out, illuminating the whole screen The end of the egg here, leaving a huge suspense, we all have to guess, Xuannv this is what, this is a hint of Xuannv the second to the black it? After watching the final eggs, Bo Liang took off his 3D eyes. As soon as he took off his eyes, Xiang Nuan couldn''t wait to get up and ask, "how do you like it? Do you think it''s good-looking? What do you think of my acting skills?" Bo Liang was silent for a while before he nodded reluctantly and said, "it''s nice." To warm hands ring chest: "I see you like this, it seems that you don''t really feel good-looking look, it''s OK, just use your aesthetic taste, you don''t have to force yourself." "No, it''s beautiful, it''s just Why do you shoot fairies and wear such a revealing skirt for you? The one with a low neckline is about to see your career line. You shoot fairies but not goblins. What do the filmmakers think? " Bo Liang see to warm misunderstanding, anxious to speak out all the truth. "Puff -" Xiang Nuan laughed directly, feeling thin and cool, which is jealous. "OK, this movie doesn''t even have a kiss scene. If there is a kiss scene, you can''t be more explosive?" Sure enough, Bo Liang''s face changed in a moment. He put his arms around him and said, "if you don''t tell me, I really don''t think of this. In this case, I don''t think you have to be an actor when you are in the entertainment industry. It''s good to be the boss of an entertainment company. Otherwise, don''t go out to play. I''ll just give you the star maker. Anyway, I''m the current general manager of star maker I''ve been dissatisfied for a long time. " Bo Liang has so many things to do, but he still pays close attention to the star maker company. He doesn''t show anything on his face, but he is just like a mirror to the star maker company. Mo Chou was so excited that he put his head together and said, "that''s a good feeling. Our chief and deputy managers are all straw bags. I believe Xiao Nuan can be better than them when he is the general manager. In this way, my direct superior is Xiao Nuan." "That''s right, that''s right, that''s one person''s way to heaven. Then sister Mochou and I will be very happy!" Yi Zhuxi also happily agrees. Mo Chou hated the iron and knocked on Yi Zhuxi''s brain melon seeds: "how to talk, how to stay with me for so long, and the EQ is still so low. I don''t know if you want to be a dog, anyway, I don''t want to be a chicken." Xiang Nuan was hurt by the harmony of these people. She held her forehead: "stop, stop, you guys are really more and more endless. So far, I''m only interested in acting, but I''m not interested in running a company." "Then you''re not allowed to kiss." Thin cool full heart full brain of all still think of this stubble, deeply in the bosom. "I know, I know," Xiang Nuan reluctantly compromises, "I will definitely see the script before accepting the play. If there is a kiss play, we will not accept it. Is it not possible?" Bo Liang was satisfied. After they left the cinema, they went home. On the way home, Xiang Nuan leaned on Bo Liang''s arms and felt sleepy. Bo Liang''s spirit was not bad. He wrapped his fingers around his warm hair and said, "Xiao Nuan, you can really think about my proposal." "What proposal?" Xiang Nuan is a little sleepy and asks carelessly. "That''s to give you Xingchuang company to take care of this." "I''ve said that I''m really not interested in running a company, and I''ve never run a company in this respect. If I screw up your company, I''d better forget it. I really like acting, so I want to play what I like in a down-to-earth way." Xiang Nuan refused again. Bo Liang began to earnestly advise: "but when you are an actor, you will always encounter bottlenecks. When you are young, there will be fewer and fewer plays suitable for you. If you start your own company, it will be different. With your more and more seniority, your future will be infinitely bigger. Now there are so many old actors in the circle who want to turn the back of the scenes It willXiang Nuan didn''t say anything, but Bo Liang''s advice has actually been heard. She is also seriously thinking about this problem, but it still takes time to make a decision. As expected, "nine days of Xuannv" exploded, with the world premiere box office as high as 150 million US dollars. This is the unprecedented first time for a superhero film with Chinese elements. In the past, Chinese elements were just the embellishment of others, but now it has finally stood up. The box office has gone up all the way, and the public praise is quite good. Xiang Nuan''s acting skills have been recognized regardless of national boundaries. Almost no one doubts Xiang Nuan''s acting skills any more. Even many people abroad begin to learn Chinese because this film is interested in Chinese culture. The hot search news in China circularly broadcast this rare reverse output of culture, and Xiang Nuan has successfully ranked from a first-line actress to a diva actress. Meanwhile, the once-in-a-three-year international Jinwu Film Festival is about to start, and Xiang Nuan, with almost no suspense, is selected as the best actress candidate by virtue of "nine mysterious girls". Chapter 385 But it''s two different things to be shortlisted and win the final prize. The competition for the best actress in this golden black award is very fierce. At the same time, the shortlisted are all the top international actresses who have made achievements in the world. To be honest, even Xiang Nuan is not very confident. A few months after the release of the film, the golden crow awards will be held in Mordor for the first time. At that time, top stars from all over the world will gather in Mordor to participate in the triennial Film Festival. Naturally, the scene is very grand. Bo Liang''s injury also recovered quickly. Now his body has recovered to a better level than normal people. Now he works out every morning. Poor Xiang Nuan often gets up in the morning with aching back and legs. Midsummer has come, Xiang Nuan has finally finished her demonic semester, and is about to usher in her summer vacation. Why is this semester a devil like semester? Xiang Nuan should use this semester to finish all the courses of the next academic year. When he is about to graduate, he will come to attend a graduation performance, and then he can graduate smoothly. He doesn''t have to come to school every day. This evening is the awarding day of the Jinwu Film Festival, but Xiang Nuan got to the final exam on the last day. As a result, Xiang Nuan only finished the final exam in the morning and had to rush to do modeling in the afternoon. In the scorching summer, Xiang Nuan struggles to get out of the examination room. She is now very famous. Only in mordu first art school, where she is used to stars, the enthusiasm of her younger brothers and sisters almost makes Xiang Nuan unbearable. Just about to call Mo Chou where her car is parked, I saw a familiar Maybach sports car parked in front of her, wearing sunglasses thin cool rolled down the window, toward the warm Yang Yang chin: "are you still in a daze, get on the bus." "Ah? All right To warm Leng for a while, then quickly on the thin cool car. There was an exclamation: "it was thin and cool just now. My God, just wearing sunglasses is so handsome!" "Senior Xiang Nuan is really a winner in life. He not only married into a rich family at a young age, but also has been shortlisted for the best actress of the golden Wu award. I heard that he even finished her studies early. How can there be such an excellent person in the world?" "Ah, I don''t envy anything else. I envy her for having such a handsome husband. If I have such a handsome husband, I''ll beat myself in anger, and I''ll go to wait on my third child!" "Don''t say you''re gone, I''m a man, I envy you too..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After that, there was a lot of heated discussion among the younger brothers and sisters. Until the door was closed, they couldn''t hear the voices outside. Xiang Nuan, sitting in the co driver''s seat, blushed with ridicule. She changed the topic and asked, "why do you suddenly have time to pick me up today?" "Tonight is an important day for you to attend the Jinwu Film Festival. Of course, I''ll put off all my work to be your red carpet partner. Why don''t you welcome it? Do you still have other partners?" Thin cool haughty pick eyebrows, three-dimensional side face, as always handsome. "That''s impossible. If you don''t accompany me today, I''m going to walk on the red carpet by myself. Anyway, the play I''m shortlisted for has no actor." Xiang Nuan is happy and smiling. As two people stay together for a long time, Bo Liang is more intimate. He is not only patient at ordinary times, but also pays more attention to details. He can feel every little habit of Xiang Nuan thoroughly, and silently provides a lot of help in Xiang Nuan''s career. For example, this time Xiang Nuan made his first public appearance in front of the global media, walking on the red carpet. Mo Chou broke his head on the dress and jewelry. How can he make Xiang Nuan make a stunning appearance in front of everyone. When Bo Liang learned about this situation from Mo Chou, he paid a lot of money and hired more than ten top designers to tailor for Xiang Nuan according to his personal characteristics. More than a dozen designers have drawn more than 20 dress design templates in a month. Finally, Zong hill, the ancestor of DL, who was in love with Xiang Nuan at the first glance, named Xiang Nuan as the spokesman of DL, spent three months to make this dress. It''s said that this dress is made of genuine materials ranging from gold thread for sewing to diamond ornament. With matching jewelry, it costs hundreds of millions of yuan. When Xiang Nuan saw the dress with her own eyes, Xiang Nuan finally felt the real shock of what is called pearly, and her poor language could not express the beauty of the dress. The design of the classic dream princess skirt, the V-shaped neckline, the right waist to draw out the exquisite curve, and the long and fluffy floor pulling skirt need four people to support. The key point is that the long skirt is inlaid with diamonds to depict an elegant white swan with a neck stretching, and also embroidered with gold thread to embroider many fluttering butterflies. Every time there is a flash of light from the dress, white swans and butterflies will shine. The streamer made of real gold thread and diamond is brilliant. Even every mercerization is the taste of money. When xiangnuan walked out of the dressing room in this dress, the thin cool eyes waiting outside the door could no longer move away from xiangnuan. Xiang wenmingyan''s charming face can hold up this priceless dress. Her gorgeous looks are not like the goddess who is not worldly in the nine days and pretends to be unattainable. She is more like the most warm and beautiful flowers in the world.As like as two peas, the white swan is dressed in a proper white suit, and the left chest has a white swan identical to the warm skirt. It is also made of diamond, and the neckline and cuff are all lined with gold thread butterfly. It seems that he is more expensive and cold than usual. "Is it good?" Xiang Nuan carried her skirt around in front of Bo Liang. She was quite satisfied with the dress and couldn''t put it down. "Good looking." Thin cool came forward to embrace to warm waist, her waist is very thin, don''t surplus a grip, a little bit hard point are afraid to break. He bowed his head and printed a devout kiss on his warm forehead: "nice, nice, I''m your knight tonight, you are my most beautiful princess." was out of order, and he gently beat the thin cool: "I''ve learned these confused things again in those official account of love." "That''s not what I learned. That''s from my heart. Tonight you will be the most beautiful woman in the whole film festival." Bo Liang said it very seriously. Xiang wenkuai couldn''t hold Bo Liang''s Rainbow fart. She bowed her head: "this is a film festival, not a beauty contest. If you don''t win the prize, you may be ridiculed by the media for running with a vase." Chapter 386 Although the vast majority of the actors take part in this kind of International Film Festival for the first time, Xiang Nuan is still a little greedy. How she hopes to win the prize at the first Jinwu Film Festival. I can still remember the scene that she was nominated before but missed the best supporting actress at the award ceremony. At that time, it was because she had a misunderstanding with Bo Liang. At that time, she felt lost and frustrated. Now she can still feel it. This time, she really wants to experience the feeling of success. Bo Liang took Xiang Nuan''s hand and comforted him: "don''t worry, no matter what the result is, you''ve done a great job. What we can do now is to listen to the destiny as much as possible. No matter what, I''ll be by your side. We have a long way to go." "That''s right," Xiang Nuan thought. She was a little worried about gain and loss. No matter what, she had tried her best. As for the result, she could only give it to God. She laughed and approached Bo Liang''s arms. "Anyway, we will have a long time." The Jinwu Film Festival is held in the largest Mercedes guild hall in Mordor. The Mercedes guild hall is the largest and most advanced guild hall in Mordor. Tonight, it is destined to be starry. Not only is the main hall resplendent, but the festival also has the longest red carpet in history. From the door to the hall, the red carpet in the open air is thousands of meters long. The mainstream media reporters from all over the world gather here, and the stars will have a fierce fight here. This festival is attended by all the international celebrities. Even many foreign families who have been in charge for hundreds of years have sent a young leader to join the fun. As the undisputed overlord of Mordor, Bo''s most powerful and promising enterprise in China will naturally become one of the focuses of everyone. When Bo Liang got out of the car, the entertainment at home and abroad had gathered. The flash flashed like a laser gun, and the sound of the shutter became one after another. After getting out of the car, Bo Liang waves back the doorman, goes to the door of xiangnuan, opens the door in person, and stoops to invite xiangnuan out of the car. Wearing white gloves, he bends slightly and reaches out his hand. He is a noble gentleman from the middle ages, more noble than the noble. When Xiang Nuan holds Bo Liang''s hand and slowly comes out of the car, even the reporters and cameras who are used to seeing beautiful women outside make a sound of taking a breath. It''s so beautiful, no matter the person or the dress is too beautiful to be picky. Tonight''s best modeling award must be warm, and this priceless dress on warm body is destined to be handed down from generation to generation. Bo Liang takes xiangnuan''s hand and walks slowly to the interview station under the spotlight. According to the process, he has to answer the host''s questions here. In the face of other artists'' problems, the artful host doesn''t know what to ask under Bo Liang''s too strong atmosphere. With Bo Liang''s cold eyes, she is afraid that her question will make Bo Zong''s little wife upset. The next day, she will sink into Huangpu River. After praising Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan for a long time, the hostess came up with a harmless topic that everyone would be interested in: "today, our dress for Miss Xiang is really beautiful and eye-catching. It''s said that Mr. Bo and Miss Xiang haven''t held a wedding because of the time problem. Today, both of them are wearing white dresses. Is it to make up for the lack of a wedding?" Xiang Nuan was embarrassed by this question. She turned her eyes to Bo Liang, who accepted the microphone without changing her face: "no, this dress is just for my wife to walk on the red carpet. We will have a better wedding dress when we get married." The host immediately grasped the key information: "that listen to Bo general meaning, is you and Miss Xiang will hold a wedding?" "Yes," Bo Liang admitted directly, and drew Xiang Nuan closer to himself: "we will hold a wedding this year. We are currently in the process of preparing. We will officially inform you when the time is fixed." This is not only the host and everyone excited boiling, even to warm are stunned to look at the thin cool, the eyes are clearly asking, how do you say the wedding thing did not tell me ah. Thin cool pacify like patted to warm hand back, close to warm ear whispered: "I''ll explain to you later, wife?" He took a cool look at the warm and angry man. It''s really inconvenient to say more in front of so many people, but the smile in the corner of his mouth can''t help it. This scene fell into everyone''s eyes, and became the intimate whispers of Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan. The two people''s feelings are better than everyone imagined. Suche got off the car shortly after Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan got on the red carpet. He just saw this scene from a distance. An unspeakable sadness filled his heart and was forced to suppress by him. After walking on the red carpet, I didn''t enter immediately. There is still about an hour left for the official opening. Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang rest in the lounge. Xiang Nuan asked Bo Liang in the gap of make-up: "when are we going to have a wedding this year? Why don''t you tell me anything?" "Originally, I wanted to give you a surprise, but today the host asked, which means that there are many people paying attention to us. I don''t want others to think that you are not valued without a wedding, so I disclosed it in advance." Thin cool innocent face."Actually, I don''t care much about the formalism of wedding..." To warm whisper, she also want to be reserved. Bo Liang''s attitude is very firm: "no, you should have something other girls have. I won''t let you lose to anyone." At this time to warm smile is really no longer control, she called Bo Liang come over, again thin cool face ruthlessly kiss a mouthful, affectionate confession: "I love you." To warm rare so active, thin cool also happy, in to warm mouth ruthless bang a few: "I love you, I love you most, I only love you." When Mo Chou just pushed the door in from the outside, she saw that Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan were so greasy and crooked. She immediately covered her eyes and uttered a voice of disgust: "Gee, I say you two are tired of being together every day. We have to have a degree of intimacy. The award ceremony is about to start. Let''s see what you two look like!" When they looked in the mirror, they found that xiangnuan''s well-designed lip makeup was already out of shape, and a bright red lipstick was printed on their thin and cool cheeks, which really looked indecent. Bo Liang pinched his warm cheek: "it''s OK. I''ll just go to the bathroom outside and wipe it. You can make up here and wait for me to come back." Chapter 387 When Bo Liang got to the bathroom and was about to wash his face, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked up the phone, and the corner of his mouth was still up for a second. After receiving the phone, he pursed and looked serious. Xiang Nuan is waiting for Bo Liang in the rest room. After waiting for a long time, she hasn''t seen Bo Liang come back. Her makeup has been mended. Mo Chou, who has been busy outside, ran in from outside again and yelled, "hurry up, we are ready to enter." "What about a liang?" Xiang Nuan got up and waited for Bo Liang to cool down for half an hour, but he never came back. "Mr. Bo hasn''t come back yet?" Mo Chou was stunned. She thought Bo Liang had come back long ago. "No, he hasn''t come back since he went out to wash his face. Why don''t I go out and look for it?" Xiang Nuan felt shocked when he came here. When he mentioned the skirt, he had to go outside to find thin cool. Mo Chou quickly stopped Xiang Nuan: "how do you look for people outside in your dress? Maybe Bo is always looking for a place to smoke outside. I''ll let Yi Zhuxi and his assistant look for them." Today, Yi Zhuxi is following Xiang Nuan to make a big scene. At this time, the outside has already begun to enter. Yi Zhuxi and several assistants are in a hurry to find Bo Liang. But the entire lounge backstage looking for a circle did not find Bo Liang, to warm Bo Liang made several calls, no one answered. Xiang Nuan dials the phone again, listens to the busy tone on the other end of the phone, and mumbles to him: "no, he obviously took his mobile phone with him. Why didn''t he answer the phone?" Mo Chou is also contacting Bo Liang''s assistant Cheng Shu, but it''s a coincidence that Cheng Shu''s phone hasn''t been answered. When he is about to enter, no one can find Bo Liang. The staff outside are already urging: "the award ceremony will start in five minutes. Please take a seat to Miss Xiang. If Mr. Bo comes back, we will find the time to bring Mr. Bo to his position." Xiang Nuan was a little anxious at this time. How could this good thin cool suddenly disappear? He was not in the mood to participate in the award ceremony. Mo Chou and Yi Zhuxi all talk to Xiang Nuan. Today Bo Liang has brought a lot of bodyguards. The security here is very strict. Bo Liang won''t do anything. No one even answers Cheng Shu''s phone. Maybe there''s something unexpected in the company that needs to be solved. There''s no time to inform Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan thinks that what they say is also reasonable. Bo Liang is such a big man that he must have a sense of propriety in doing things. There''s no accident here. Maybe Bo Liang will come back after finishing his work, and then he follows the staff. The award ceremony looks good on live broadcast and TV, but in fact, it''s boring to participate in the award ceremony. When presenting other awards that have nothing to do with yourself, you should always keep a perfect smile, because the live camera will sweep over at any time. If the facial expression management is not in place, it will be scribbled by many media. Xiang Nuan sits on the seat. There is an empty seat beside her. It is thin and cool. Originally, she should be sitting here in pairs with Bo Liang. Now she is sitting alone. How can she feel lonely. But she can only straighten her back, with an impeccable professional smile on her face at any time, to deal with these cameras that are swept from time to time. When suche sat in the investor''s seat not far away from xiangnuan, he saw that the position of thin Liang beside xiangnuan was empty. It was obvious that they had just walked on the red carpet together. Now thin Liang suddenly disappeared, which was quite unusual. He sent a message to brother Dao, who was waiting outside. He asked brother Dao to find out where Bo Liang had gone, what he had done, and what was more important than his little wife. Brother Dao went to check immediately after receiving the message. In the second half of the award ceremony, Bo Liang didn''t come back. Soon, it was time to announce the best actress and the winner. Xiang Nuan''s faces of several other shortlisted candidates appear on the big screen at the same time. As the only Oriental face, Xiang Nuan is particularly conspicuous on the big screen and can be seen at a glance. At this moment, xiangnuan has been waiting for a long time. For a moment, she pulls away from the absence of Bo Liang. She slightly raises her chin to face the camera. Her bright, elegant, generous and confident smile perfectly shows the extreme beauty of Oriental women. Even the cameras in other countries stay a little longer for xiangnuan. "Well, next we''re going to announce the winner of this year''s film queen. The competition is particularly fierce. Who will our film queen spend? Please look at the big screen. Whose image is still on at the end is the winner of this year''s best actress!" The enthusiasm of the host set off the atmosphere to the highest point. Everyone was very excited. The aperture on the big screen began to flash in turn, and several candidates almost held their breath subconsciously. Xiang Nuan is also very nervous. She wants Bo Liang to be around at this time. If she is nervous again, as soon as she is held by Bo Liang, she will become less nervous. But now Bo Liang doesn''t know where to go suddenly. At the end of the countdown, the screen suddenly dimmed, leaving only the screen warming one person still on it. After a moment of silence, there was a burst of warm applause and someone whistled excitedly. The host announced with a smile: "let''s congratulate the winner of this year''s Jinwu film queen Xiang Nuan!"Xiang Nuan felt dizzy in the noisy environment for a moment. Later, she reflected that she won the prize. She didn''t have any hope of winning the prize, but she won the prize in the end?! She subconsciously looked around. At the first time when she won the prize, what she thought was Bo Liang. Without Bo Liang''s help, she might not even have the chance to play in the film, so she wanted to share the joy with Bo Liang. Unfortunately, Bo Liang still didn''t come back at the last moment, and Xiang Nuan stepped on the podium step by step under the guidance of the staff. A heavyweight international superstar presented the award to Xiang Nuan. When the heavy little golden man held it in his hand, Xiang Nuan still had some unreal feelings. It was only after the host praised Xiang Nuan and asked him his acceptance speech that Xiang Nuan regained his mind: "to tell you the truth, I haven''t recovered my mind from the fact that I won the prize. I didn''t expect that I would win the prize for the first time. Thank the crew of this film and the audience for their love." When Xiang Nuan said this, he stopped for a moment: "finally, I would like to thank my husband Bo Liang. Without his support and help, I would never have been where I am today. Without him, I would not have been who I am now. This award is half his." Originally, I wanted to finish this speech peacefully. When I said the first half of the speech, there was no waves in my heart. But when I said the second half of the speech, Xiang Nuan couldn''t help it. Her tears fell down the corner of her eyes, shining like pearls under the light. It was another kind of soul stirring beauty. Chapter 388 The scene of the camera crazy under the stage to find the new film thanks to the object of thin cool, but after looking for all the audience did not find all the time, finally can only give up, re focus on the camera tears, the United States too warm. At the end of the award ceremony, Xiang Nuan took off his dress and sat quietly in the nanny car home. Looking at the rare little golden man Mochou kept holding in his hand, he felt a little depressed. Mo Chou couldn''t get excited when he won the prize. Naturally, she knew why Xiang Nuan was unhappy. She comforted Xiang Nuan: "Xiao Nuan, it''s really not my elder sister who admonishes you. As long as you are a man, especially a man as good as Mr. Bo, you must have something of your own. It''s impossible to guard your woman all day long. In other words, Mr. Bo is good enough for you He may really have something to do in the evening. You can ask him back and be happy with the award. You are the queen of the film now! " "Well..." Nod to Nuan. Mochou is right. Bo Liang has been so kind to her these days that she forgets that Bo Liang is the president of Bo''s family. Maybe he has something urgent to deal with. Nanny car drove out of the venue, and there were black cars in front of and behind to follow the protection. Xiangnuan''s phone suddenly rang. She excitedly picked up the phone and saw that it was not bo Liang, but suche. She hesitated for a moment or answered the phone. Originally, she thought that suche called to congratulate her on winning the film queen. Unexpectedly, suche said to her, "Xiao Nuan, is it convenient to stop the car? I have something to tell you." "What?" Warm a Leng, looked around for a while, sure enough, in another lane saw suche''s car, parallel with her car, her side of the front and back of the car has been on the alert of suche''s car. Finally, Xiang Nuan signals the driver to stop the car and tells the bodyguard that Su Che is her friend. As soon as she stops at the side of the road, Su Che comes to Xiang Nuan. I haven''t seen you for a while. Suche still looks so gentle, clean and comfortable, but he looks a little delicate at this time. He said straight to the point: "Xiao Nuan, I''ll ask you for the last time now. If Bo Liang is not as good as you think, and he betrays you, will you still consider choosing to try with me?" Xiang Nuan''s face was inexplicable: "you suddenly stopped me to say this? I told you last time. I just want to be with Bo Liang. I can''t be with you. " "No, just tell me, if Bo Liang betrays you, will you consider me?" Suche''s eyes are terrible. Xiang Nuan finally realized that it was wrong. She stepped back: "what do you mean?" Suche smiles. He smiles very gently but surely. He reaches out his hand to pin xiangnuan''s broken hair to the back of his head. Xiangnuan stares at him and takes a step back. Suche''s hand stopped in mid air, but he didn''t care: "nothing, when you get home, you can understand what I said, you remember, as long as you come back to me, I will always be there." Finish saying Su Che didn''t do too much to stay, directly turned around to walk, this let to warm in the heart very uncomfortable, at the same time that kind of chest flustered feeling also more and more serious. She got on the bus and told the driver, "master, please drive faster, as fast as you can." Mo Chou asked: "what''s the matter? What did Su Che tell you? Don''t listen to him. He''s not a good man, don''t you know? " "I know, so now I just want to go home quickly." He bowed his head to warm. The driver''s driving skill is very good. The nanny''s car drives very fast. After a while, xiangnuan gets home. When xiangnuan gets off the car, he finds that the lights are bright at home. Xiang Jing reported to her this morning that he was going to Wang Jiwu''s home to study for the night instead of going home. Who''s in the family now? Is Bo Liang back? Xiang Nuan didn''t ring the doorbell and locked the door with his fingerprints. As soon as he entered the living room, he saw Xiao Qin carrying the soup pot and going upstairs. When he saw Xiang Nuan coming back suddenly, he was so scared that the soup pot in his hand fell to the ground. "My husband Madam, why did you come back so early today? " Xiao Qin looks flustered, even stuttered. "What''s the matter? I see the light on upstairs. Is ah Liang back? " Xiang Nuan doesn''t know why Xiao Qin is so flustered. She doesn''t understand. "Back to I''m back. " Xiao Qin nodded his head hard, and did not dare to look directly into the warm eyes. This makes Xiang Nuan more suspicious: "when did a Liang come back, how did he come back without telling me." He said that he was about to go upstairs. Xiaoqin subconsciously stopped xiangnuan and said, "madam, you''d better wait here. It may not be very convenient for young master now. I''ll go upstairs and inform him first." "Inconvenient? What''s inconvenient to him? " Inexplicably to warm mind jumped out of the words that Su Che said, to warm pushed away, trying to stop her small frequently: "don''t notice, I directly go up to have a look." Just when Xiao Qin was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do, Bo Liang heard the sound of broken soup cans downstairs and came down to check. Before he arrived, the voice came over: "what''s the matter? The soup that I made you stew for three hours broke..."Before he finished speaking, he saw Xiang Nuan standing downstairs. The voice of thin cool suddenly stopped. When he saw Xiang Nuan, he looked unnatural. There was a trace of panic in his dark eyes. This was the look Xiang Nuan seldom saw on thin cool face before. He said the same thing as Xiao Qin: "Xiao Nuan, why did you come back so early?" He calculated the time. It would take at least half an hour from the end of the award ceremony to Xiang Nuan''s return home. He didn''t know that Xiang Nuan listened to Su Che''s words in the middle of the ceremony and made the driver speed up and come back so early. See her in the award ceremony has been hard to wait for Bo Liang, at this time the good end of the appearance at home, Xiang Nuan really can''t understand: "you, why do you go home so early, not you said to accompany me to the award ceremony, how a greeting don''t say disappeared?" Xiang Nuan also plans to ask. Seeing that Bo Liang hasn''t dealt with any emergency, he is well at home but hasn''t participated in her award ceremony. Xiang Nuan has a bellyful of grievances. But just as he was walking upstairs toward Nuan and planning to ask Bo Liang again, a woman''s voice came from behind Bo Liang: "Liang, who are you talking to? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I feel a little insecure..." Xiang Nuan stops at the same place and looks at a woman in a white silk skirt with a pair of slender jade feet trotting out of the room. She runs directly to Bo Liang, hugs his waist from behind and buries her head in Bo Liang''s broad back. Chapter 389 This woman with black hair and waist, face fair and pretty, with innocent expression, especially make people love, like the spirit who intruded into the world by mistake. Xiang Nuan knows her. She is the one whose photo has not been lost in the safe in Bo Liang''s study, Tang Shilin, Bo Liang''s dream lover when he was young. Tang Shilin hugs Bo liang from behind, but she doesn''t get Bo Liang''s response. She looks up downstairs. Xiang Nuan hasn''t made any response yet. Instead, she is scared. She exclaimed, retreated several steps, almost tripped on the ground, or thin cool eyes quickly reached out to help her. She pushed Bo Liang away after standing firm, very embarrassed to say: "I''m sorry, I don''t know your wife came back, we must let her misunderstand this way, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I told you not to take me home, you quickly explain to your wife." This curtain fell in Xiang Nuan''s eyes. Xiang Nuan seemed to understand everything in a moment. It turned out that Bo Liang suddenly left before the formal commencement of the award ceremony and lost the news. It was because of the news from Tang Shilin that he was in a hurry to pick up Tang Shilin, so he didn''t even care to say hello to her. No wonder just now Xiaoqin tried to stop her from going upstairs. She said that Bo Liang was inconvenient and had to go up first. It turned out that it was such an inconvenient way. The soup pot that should have been served should have been ordered by Bo Liang to stew for Tang Shilin. After Bo Liangsong opened Tang Shilin, he turned his head and ran downstairs to the direction of warmth. He wanted to explain to Xiang Nuan, but this curtain fell in Xiang Nuan''s eyes, and Bo Liang listened to Tang Shilin very much. Tang Shilin asked him to explain, and he really came to explain. Xiang Nuan takes Bo Liang one step ahead. Before Bo Liang comes downstairs to catch up with him, she rushes out of the door without giving Bo Liang an opportunity to explain. She thinks there is no need to explain. When he ran to the door, Chengshu just stopped at the door. When he saw the door open, he thought it was Bo Liang coming out. He yelled at the door: "Mr. Bo, time is almost up. Madam is coming back soon. The new residence has been arranged. Let''s take Miss Tang quickly." As a result, when he saw that what came out of the door was not bo Liang but Xiang Nuan, Cheng Shu almost bit off his tongue with regret. He laughed awkwardly from Xiang Nuan: "husband Why did Madame come back so early? " as like as two peas, three people have told her since home. It seems that she is back at a bad time. She should have come back later. When she came out of her home, Tang Shilin arranged for her to go out and get back. Xiang Nuan crosses the car of Chengshu and runs outside with her head covered. At this time, her brain is blank and her heart is even more confused. Even she doesn''t know what she is thinking and dare not face Bo Liang''s betrayal. Tang Shilin just came back and let her lose so thoroughly. Look at the intimate interaction between them, Bo Liang''s look when he just held her, and Bo Liang''s absence from such an important award ceremony for her. Xiang Nuan felt more and more sad, even his heart ached, and even his head felt a little dizzy. The weather in midsummer is changing rapidly. Just in the evening, it''s just windy. At this time, the torrential rain falls down without warning, pouring the warm head and brain thoroughly. There''s a thin and cool cry coming from behind. Xiangnuan still doesn''t stop and runs forward. In the rainy night, Xiang Nuan couldn''t see the road clearly. He accidentally tripped on the ground, and Bo Liang caught him. He bent over to help Xiang Nuan who fell on the ground, but he was rejected by Xiang Nuan with a fierce wave: "go away, don''t touch me!" "Xiao Nuan..." For a long time not to warm so refused thin cool heart pain, he regardless of the fierce struggle to warm, forced to warm a horizontal hold. "Let me go, don''t touch me!" To warm strong resistance, see thin cool ignore her resistance, she directly a bite in thin cool shoulder. She was so angry that she bit fiercely. She tasted the faint smell of rust in her mouth. Bo Liang was bitten so that she let out a dull hum. However, the strength of holding Xiang Nuan in her hand did not decrease at all. On the contrary, she held Xiang Nuan more tightly. It was so tight that it was painful to hold Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan loosens her mouth. She has exhausted all her strength, but she still can''t get down from Bo Liang''s arms. She curls up and lets Bo Liang hold her at home. After a while, Bo Liang felt his chest moistened. He cried silently to Xiang Nuan, and his shoulders were pumping. The pouring rain made Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan wet. He felt that Xiang Nuan was crying, and Bo Liang''s steps were heavier. "I''m sorry, I know it''s too much for me to leave without saying goodbye tonight, but it''s really a sudden incident. When I got the news, Shilin was controlled by the people of the previous life organization. The situation is urgent, so I didn''t tell you." Xiang Nuan still lowers her head and doesn''t speak, but Bo Liang knows that she is listening to him: "the things I did with Shilin are in the past. In fact, I didn''t formally stay with her at the beginning. Now I have only you in my heart, and then I have only you in my heart." "So that''s why after you rescued her, you put her at home, took care of her and kept her so close to me?" Xiang Nuan raised her little face. The rain fell on her face. She couldn''t tell whether it was rain or tears."No," Bo Liang in warm injured eyes, throat difficult rolling for a while, "I now with Shilin what will not happen, I only left with her love, I was read in love to save her, she Some very bad things have happened over the years. " "Ha ha," Xiang Nuan sneered, with no hidden irony in his tone: "is it love or old love, I think you should know better than me?" When she won the prize, she was so happy to find Bo Liang, and wanted to share her most precious joy with Bo Liang for the first time, but Bo Liang was here with the woman who had moved him. It''s like a thorn in xiangnuan''s chest, which makes xiangnuan feel like a thorn in his throat. He can''t get through it. Just thinking of her heart is unbearable. I didn''t expect that Bo Liang would tell Xiang Nuan another secret: "Xiao Nuan, I know you have a big opinion on Shilin, but do you know that Shilin''s mother died because of my mother, so even if we don''t talk about the two of us, I still owe her." Xiang Nuan opened her eyes and looked at Bo Liang. She wavered a little. At this time, she asked tentatively: "really? You owe her nothing but this? " Chapter 390 "Do you dare to swear?" Xiang Nuan asked again. Bo Liang stopped at the same place and held out a hand to point to the sky: "I Bo Liang swear here that if I cheat Xiang Nuan just now, my company will close down tomorrow, I will become poor all my life, and I will be hit by a car tomorrow..." His words haven''t spoken yet, was stretched out to warm to cover mouth: "good, don''t say again, I believe you." Bo Liang was relieved. When he saw the moment when he ran out from home, he felt a kind of unprecedented panic. He put his forehead against the warm forehead. The distance between the two people was very close, and they could feel each other''s warm breathing. Bo Liang then apologized to Nuan: "I''m sorry, it''s really my fault. I shouldn''t bring Shilin back without telling you. I think that as long as I handle it well, you won''t find it. In fact, the original intention of not telling you is just to be afraid of your misunderstanding, but now it''s deepening the misunderstanding." In fact, it''s OK not to coax. Now Bo Liang''s voice softens to coax her, and xiangnuan''s grievance is even worse. Her voice also has a cry: "do you know that I got the movie queen? Do you know how much I miss you by my side when I got the movie queen? You just disappear without a greeting. Do you know how sorry I am? I almost don''t like it You''ve got it "No way," thin cool kept kissing to warm cheek, "you are angry, let me do anything, how to punish me, but you can''t not like me, you can''t because a person who has been in the past and don''t like me, you know?" "Well, I still don''t want to talk to you for a while!" Xiang Nuan is still angry. He beats Bo Liang''s chest, pats Xiang Nuan''s back and comforts Xiang Nuan patiently. Outside the rain is very big, the night is as cool as water, a gust of wind blowing, to warm a shiver, inexplicable dizziness. This is not the first time. I had it before when I was in the crew. It seems that as long as I was too emotional, or when my head was soaked in cold water, I would have this kind of vertigo. It seems that this kind of symptom came from the car accident that hit my head. However, Xiang Nuan is not so sentimental. This kind of vertigo is good after a while. It doesn''t have much influence on Xiang Nuan''s life. Xiang Nuan doesn''t care much about it. Thin cool feel to warm cold, again to warm up: "it''s cold outside, we don''t like to play the same bitter drama outside the rain, OK, I take you home." "I don''t want to go back. I''m not used to having other people at home." To warm haughty head to one side, but no longer refuse thin cool embrace. Bo Liang knows that Xiang Nuan is still jealous of Tang Shilin. Jealous Xiang Nuan is also so lovely. He indulges in Xiang Nuan''s obedience: "OK, OK, when I go back, I''ll call a book to send her to the place where she was placed, and then clean all the rooms she slept in. It won''t hinder the eyes of our lemonade." "It''s about the same..." To warm Du up the mouth, and then to warm on the reaction, "you say who is the little lemon!" "The sour is the lemon essence." The thin cool corner of the mouth is bad. "OK, you dare to laugh at me even if you have done something wrong. Then I won''t be jealous any more. Do whatever you want!" To warm up is to jump out of thin cool arms. "No, you must be jealous. I like you to be jealous. I like you to control me. You are not a lemonade. You are my goblin." Bo Liang burst out a strong desire for survival. To warm Ao Jiao''s head: "this is almost..." When they talk, Bo Liang has already walked back to the door with Xiang Nuan in his arms. The person standing at the door not far away is Tang Shilin. Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan speak in a loud voice. She stands at the door and hears the conversation clearly. When Bo Liang liked her the most, she was also very gentle and considerate. Every time she wanted something, as long as she inadvertently talked to Bo Liang, it would be sent to her the next day. But even so, Bo Liang''s pride is also her untouchable bottom line. Bo Liang has never put down her figure and coaxed her. This made Tang Shilin feel an unprecedented sense of crisis. She always felt that Bo Liang didn''t have anyone''s love in her eyes as before. When fan Xingyuan talked to her about Bo Liang''s feelings with Xiang Nuan, she also sniffed that as long as she came back, Bo Liang would still be her. But now it doesn''t look like this. It''s time for her to use some tricks and means to recover Bo Liang''s heart It''s raining hard outside. Xiaoqin stands beside Tang Shilin anxiously with an umbrella. He always wants to hold an umbrella for Tang Shilin, but Tang Shilin refuses. Tang Shilin is so drenched in the rain and wears a white satin skirt. She looks thinner and thinner, as if a gust of wind can blow her away. Seeing that Bo Liang came back with Xiang Nuan in her arms, she anxiously welcomed him: "great, fortunately, people have come back. Liang, I''m really sorry. Because of my problem, I''m so sorry for making trouble with your sister-in-law. It''s all my fault..."Xiang Nuan''s smile disappeared at the moment when she saw Tang Shilin. She pursed the corner of her mouth, had an umbrella and didn''t support it. She waited in the rain deliberately, pretending to be weak. When people with clear eyes saw her, they wanted to show their sympathy, to show that she was making trouble for Xiang Nuan! Bo Liang saw that Tang Shilin was so depressed in the rain that he frowned slightly. He was just about to put down Xiang Nuan at the door of his house and ask everyone to come into the house. Feeling that Bo Liang wants to put himself down, Xiang Nuan holds Bo Liang''s neck tightly and sticks his face to Bo Liang''s chest. Bo Liang smile, mouth slightly hook, the goblin in his arms do not want to come down, want to demonstrate in front of her rival, really delicate little girl. But he just likes Xiang Nuan''s delicacy. He hugs Xiang Nuan and says to Tang Shilin, "aren''t you in bad health? Why don''t you cherish your body so much? Hurry in. Xiao Nuan has me here. She''s a reasonable girl. I''ve explained it to her clearly." Xiang Nuan smiles contentedly in Bo Liang''s arms. She turns her head to Tang Shilin and says, "yes, sister Shilin, you don''t have to worry too much about self blame. Liangliang has explained to me clearly. You just need to take care of yourself and don''t let Liangliang worry." The implication is that we will solve the problems of our husband and wife by ourselves, and you can take care of yourself. Chapter 391 The expression on Tang Shilin''s face cracked for a moment, but it was soon covered up by her, showing a relieved smile: "that''s good, that''s good, you must not quarrel about my affairs, so I will have a sense of guilt." Several people came into the room. When Bo Liang saw that Xiang Nuan was still hanging on him like a monkey, he refused to come down. He took Xiang Nuan upstairs and Tang Shilin followed him silently. Bo Liang seems to think of something, suddenly stopped, turned to Tang Shilin and said: "Shilin, I want to wash and tidy with Xiao Nuan upstairs. It may not be very convenient for you to be on the same floor with us. Otherwise, you should clean up in the guest room downstairs. I''ll ask Xiao Qin to bring you the changed clothes. After washing, the book will come to pick you up and settle down in a safe place ¡£¡± "Ah?" Tang Shilin was stunned for a moment before she realized that Bo Liang was driving her away. She must have said something to Nuan and Bo Liang outside. It seems that Xiang Nuan really has a little wrist. She really looks down on her. But Tang Shilin''s image can''t be broken. Her fingernails are almost buttoned into the meat, and her mouth is still considerate: "I''m sorry, I''m not considerate. I''ll just wash in the guest room on the first floor. Go up and wash, don''t catch a cold." "Sister Shilin, please wash quickly, but don''t get sick." Xiang Nuan leans out his head from Bo Liang''s arms and shows a innocent smile to Tang Shilin. "Well All right Tang Shilin could only force herself to smile back. Tang Shilin''s facial expressions and expressions are all looked at by Xiang Nuan. She can see that Tang Shilin is not good at acting. She is just learning to perform. At a glance, she can see that Tang Shilin is also performing. Her acting skills are quite good. It''s a pity that she doesn''t enter the performing arts circle. Thin cool to warm into the bathroom door, to warm finally from thin cool arms down: "well, I''ll take a bath, you go next door to wash, a good bubble for a while hot water, don''t catch a cold, MEDA." But thin cool embrace to warm but didn''t let go of meaning, stride into the bathroom, also free hand backhand lock the door. Xiang Nuan finally realized a wrong taste: "I I can go by myself. Please let me down "I was just down there, but I didn''t want to leave now? It''s too late. " With that, Bo Liang put down Xiang Nuan and began to unbutton his shirt with one hand. His fingers were long and his bones were clear. When he unbuttoned his shirt, he had an indescribable taste of abstinence. "What do you want? You don''t want to take a bath with me. There are people down there! Well... " When Xiang Nuan protested, he was swallowed by Bo Liang. While kissing Xiang Nuan, Bo Liang opened the shower, and the two of them took some interesting mandarin duck bath. When Bo Liang and Xiang Nuan came downstairs after taking a bath, Tang Shilin had been sitting alone on the sofa in the living room for a long time. Seeing Bo Liang''s satisfied expression, and the fact that they had taken a bath for more than an hour, it''s not hard to imagine what they had done in it. She''s still downstairs. These two people are obviously upstairs. They must have seduced Nuan to continue to demonstrate with her. This kind of woman in the entertainment industry is really mean! Tang Shilin wanted to scold Xiang Nuan in her heart, but she still didn''t know anything. She didn''t eat fireworks and was weak in Liu Fufeng''s way. As soon as Bo Liang sat down, he handed the peach to Bo Liang. "Thank you so much for saving me today. I I didn''t expect that you would come to save me. I have nothing now, and I have nothing to thank you for. You haven''t eaten anything in order to save me. I remember your favorite crisp peach. I specially picked one for you. Do you taste it sweet? " Then he opened his autumn eyes and looked at Bo Liang, as if telling Bo Liang, you see, for so many years, I still remember your preferences, and I know you so well. Then Xiang Nuan must be uncomfortable again. She thought that if she asked Bo Liang not to eat, would she be very upset? Just thinking about this, Tang Shilin took the watermelon, which was cut into pieces and put on the plate, and gave it to Xiang Nuan. She said with a smile: "Xiao Nuan is a star. This watermelon can supplement water with low calorie and low calorie. I also cut some for you. It''s very sweet. You can taste it quickly." Good guy, Tang Shilin is so considerate and generous that she has taken care of every aspect. Now she really can''t eat this watermelon. Bo Liang saw that Tang Shilin was very nice to Xiang Nuan, and he spoke mildly: "you don''t have to do everything yourself because you have a little diligence at home." "No, no, you are good to me. I should be good to Xiao Nuan." Tang Shilin waved her hand. Xiang Nuan stabbed his fork into the watermelon. He tasted the watermelon in his mouth. Xiang Nuan didn''t know what to eat. He felt that the watermelon was not sweet at all, but also sour. When Xiang Nuan was forced to eat watermelon, Chengshu finally arrived, but he didn''t bring good news: "Mr. Bo, I just received the news that the house arranged for Miss Tang has been exposed for some reason, and people from previous life organizations may be out there. It may not be safe!""Past generations..." Tang Shilin repeatedly murmured this sentence nervously, and then suddenly fell on the sofa in pain, convulsed, completely uncontrollable spasm, and looked very frightening. Bo Liang quickly stepped forward and pressed Tang Shilin. This sudden spasm must be stopped by someone. Otherwise, it will be dangerous for the spasm to go on. Xiang Nuan can only look at it without enough measures. "Get the family doctor to come again!" Bo Liang shouts to Cheng Shu while pressing Tang Shilin. "Oh, OK, I''ll go right away!" Chengshu calls the family doctor for Bo''s family. The family doctor, who had just left, immediately came back. Bo Liang arranged Tang Shilin in the guest room on the first floor for the family doctor to check in detail. The family doctor finished the examination and gave Tang Shilin an injection. Tang Shilin finally calmed down and fell asleep on the bed. "What''s the matter with her, doctor?" Bo Liang asked at the door after the doctor came out of the room. The doctor held the frame: "from the preliminary examination, Miss Tang should have been greatly stimulated before she mentioned the stimulation again. She had a strong stress reaction. This kind of disease is very difficult to treat. In addition, she is very weak. My suggestion is to have a rest for a period of time, and don''t let her be stimulated any more. The later psychological intervention may improve Some. " Chapter 392 "OK, I see. I''ll call you back if anything happens." Bo Liang nodded and the doctor was sent away. He looked at Xiang Nuan in the living room not far away, lowered his voice and asked Bo Liang, "Mr. Bo, now the only safe place to find in a short time has been found. Miss Tang needs to rest and can''t move at will. It depends on the situation that she can only live here first, the lady''s side..." How does the lady explain? This is what Cheng Shu wants to ask. Bo Liang loves Tang Shilin so much that nobody knows. Now Tang Shilin lives in Bo Liang''s house as soon as she comes back. No matter what, she feels a little unfriendly and unfair to Xiang Nuan. Thin cool headache pinch pinch bridge of nose: "it''s OK, she can only live here at present, small warm there I go to say, very late, you go back first." "Well, thank you for your understanding." When he passed by xiangnuan, he took a look at xiangnuan. He looked down and said nothing. He could only sigh in his heart. Bo liangshen took a breath and went to xiangnuan. He was about to say something, but xiangnuan took the lead: "I''ve heard what the doctor said. Now she has no place to go, needs to rest and can''t be stimulated any more, so she can only live in our house, right?" "Well," Bo Liang didn''t refute Xiang Nuan''s words. He was a bit embarrassed: "Xiao Nuan, her mother left because of my mother. I can''t just sit by and ignore her. Besides, I still have some things to figure out through her, so..." "Stop, stop it." Xiang Nuan takes a deep breath and suppresses the discomfort in her heart. She is not the Virgin Mary. She has to live under the same roof with Tang Shilin. It''s impossible for her to live without a knot in her heart. But Bo Liang talks more about this, and she can''t get rid of Tang Shilin without reason. So she thought of a way to get the best of both worlds: "I can understand that you left Tang Shilin, but the past of you two made me unable to live with her. She can stay, but you have to move out with me." "Where to?" Bo Liang asked. "I still have a house of my own in Tianzhu building. At that time, I haven''t been back for a long time after you brought me here. Although it''s not as big as you, I decorate it in a warm way. I don''t think I''ll be wronged by you. Do you want to go back?" To warm hands ring chest asked, she is ready, but Bo Liang said do not want to stay with Tang Shilin, she turned away without saying a word, this time is not as easy to coax. Bo Liang smiles. He shaves his warm little nose and says, "of course I''d like to. You''ve got a lot of ideas. Let''s move as soon as possible and move tomorrow!" When Tang Shilin woke up the next day, it was already noon. As soon as she came out of the room, she saw Xiang Nuan''s conductor carrying the packed things outside. Tang Shilin was very happy. Xiang Nuan was angry with her and finally decided to move away? So she pretended to trot out and walked to Xiang Nuan''s side. She took Xiang Nuan''s arm and said, "Oh, Xiao Nuan, why are you moving things? Are you moving away? I''m in the way. Don''t move. I''m going to move away!" Xiang Nuan pulled his arm out of Tang Shilin''s arms with a smile: "how can it be? Sister Shilin, you live here well. You are the one Liangliang cares about. You can live here for as long as you want. Liangliang and I can just move out. Anyway, we have many houses. It doesn''t matter." When listening to the first half of the paragraph, Tang Shilin''s mouth is still irrepressible. When listening to the second half of the paragraph, her smile just solidified: "you Are you moving out together? " "Yes," Xiang Nuan said with a more brilliant smile, "your health is not good, and you need to rest. So many of us have hindered your rest, so we moved away together. My sister is here to have a good rest!" "Well, be careful. This is a thin dress. It needs to be re ironed if it''s a little wrinkled!" With that, Xiang Nuan moved things to the commander, leaving Tang Shilin alone in the same place. Her expression was worse than eating a fly. The purpose of her coming here is to live with Bo Liang and cultivate her feelings again. Now Xiang Nuan even encourages Bo Liang to move with her. Why does she try to move in? No, she must find a way to let Bo Liang stay! Tang Shilin thought about it for a long time, and then suddenly thought of Xiang Nuan and his younger brother Xiang Jing. When Xiao Qin said that Xiang Jing would come back for dinner today, they would finish their dinner here and then move away. Suddenly, they thought about it In the evening, Xiang Jing came back from Wang Jiwu''s home. He stayed up all night with Wang Jiwu last night and went home in the afternoon. He didn''t find that his mobile phone was dead, so he didn''t receive a call from Xiang Nuan. When he got home, he found that Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang were not in the kitchen. Even Xiao Qin was not busy in the kitchen. He was about to order the meal. He thought that he hadn''t cooked for Xiang Nuan for a long time. Today, it''s time to cook. As soon as I went to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator to pick out the ingredients for the evening, I heard the rustling sound coming from the guest room not far from the kitchen. Besides the intermittent rustling sound, there was the sound of the door opening and closing."Xiaoqin, Xiaoqin -- is it Xiaoqin?" Xiang Jing thought it was Xiao Qin who was cleaning there, but after a few shouts, no one answered. Xiang Jing is on the alert for a moment. Some time ago, Xiang Nuan had a lot of problems with him. Although Xiang Nuan didn''t tell him in detail, he knows that it seems that there is someone behind him who has been trying to harm Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang. Won''t there be any bad people in his family now? Xiang Jing thinks that it is possible. He takes a deep breath. He takes a kitchen knife from the kitchen and goes to the guest room quietly. The whole first floor is unusually quiet. Xiangjing walks into the guest room step by step. The door of the guest room is not closed. The rustling sound comes from the bathroom. The strange thing is that the door of the bathroom is hidden, but there is only a crack left. It''s dark inside. I can''t see the situation clearly. Xiang Jing stood next to the bathroom for a while. Suddenly there was no sound inside. But after a while, there was a "Dong" sound, as if something had fallen to the ground. This is the moment! Xiang Jing kicked open the door of the bathroom, holding a kitchen knife to the people in the bathroom: "don''t move! If you move, I''ll chop you to death! " "Ah --" a scream pierced the sky, and Tang Shilin, who was only wrapped in a bath towel, screamed at Xiang Jing. Chapter 393 "Hooligans! Get out of here Tang Shilin rushes to Jing and shouts, grabs the things on the washing table and smashes them on him. Xiang Jing was completely confused. He didn''t expect that there would be a woman taking a bath in the bathroom of the guest room. He didn''t know this person at all. Xiao Qin, who was sent by Tang Shilin to fish in a small pond in the garden, heard the news and ran in from the yard. When she saw Xiang Jing in Tang Shilin''s room and heard Tang Shilin''s scream, she thought it was bad and something had happened. When Xiang Wenbo and Liang rush back, Xiang Nuan sees Xiang Jing standing in the living room at a loss. Tang Shilin locks herself in the guest room and hears the cry from outside. "What''s going on?" Bo Liang asked, his face is not very good-looking. He just received a phone call from Tang Shilin, saying that someone broke into her bathroom and plotted against her. When he came back to see that the person Tang Shilin said was Xiang Jing, he couldn''t figure out the situation for a moment. Xiang Nuan came back after receiving a call from Xiang Jing. Xiang Jing said more vaguely on the other end of the phone. He only told her that he seemed to be in trouble. He told Xiang Nuan to hurry back and then hung up the phone. Now Xiang Nuan doesn''t know what happened. Xiang Jing doesn''t talk. He''s only a freshman in senior high school now. Although Xiang Jing is more mature than his peers, he still doesn''t know anything. Where has he ever seen such a battle? Just now the bathroom was dark. He didn''t see anything, but he knew what happened. Now he felt very ashamed and buried his head in a low place. He blushed and couldn''t hold a word. There''s no reason to ask from Xiang Jing. Bo Liang can only ask Tang Shilin who locked himself in the room. Tang Shilin heard Bo Liang''s voice and cried even more inside. At the beginning, she said that she would not open the door, but Bo Liang slowed down outside and urged her voice to open the door many times. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Tang Shilin with red eyes. She said, "don''t ask. I don''t want to make things worse. You don''t have to move. I''ll pack up and leave right away." "Where can you go? There are all previous life organizations outside. If you go out, you can only die." Bo Liang reaches out his hand to stop Tang Shilin. Tang Shilin leans on Bo Liang and sobs: "but I don''t want to stay here anymore. I feel that staying here is as dangerous as going outside." Then Tang Shilin also looked up at Xiang Jing, as if Xiang Jing was the danger. Xiang Jing buried his head lower, as if he had acquiesced in Tang Shilin''s words. How can Xiang Nuan tolerate Xiang Jing''s being wronged so plainly? She pulls Tang Shilin out of Bo Liang''s arms and says, "please tell us what happened. If we have problems, we can solve them. What do you mean by saying so?" When Xiang Nuan pulled Tang Shilin, she didn''t use much energy, but Tang Shilin didn''t seem to have any bones. After being pulled away from her thin arms by Xiang Nuan, she stepped back for several steps. One of them fell to the ground unsteadily and hit her forehead on the tea table, directly bleeding. This looks more pitiful, full of bullying ruthless appearance, her frightened eyes with the injured rabbit, helpless toward thin cool cast. Bo Liang frowned and went to help Tang Shilin up from the ground. He turned his head and took a warm look. The meaning of his eyes seemed to say that you have done a little too much. Looking at her hand, she thought that she didn''t make much effort. Why did Tang Shilin fall like this? When did she become a Hercules? She didn''t know? "Xiaonuan is just a little worried. She has no malice, but xiaonuan is right. Just tell me what happened. If something goes wrong, it will be solved." Bo Liang slowed down his voice to Tang Shilin. Tang Shilin seemed to be forced to be cruel. She choked and said, "well, I wanted to swallow this grievance myself. Since you all told me to say it, I''ll say it." "Just after I took a bath in my own room, I felt something moving outside. It seemed that someone was peeping outside. When I was about to get dressed, suddenly he rushed in with a knife and He also threatened me with a knife, saying that if I told him about watching me take a bath, he would make me unable to stay here! " When Tang Shilin said the first few sentences, Xiang Jing still lowered her head and said nothing. When Tang Shilin said the back, she raised her eyes to Jing Meng. "You''re talking nonsense! I didn''t threaten you at all, and I didn''t peek at your bath. I just didn''t know that someone in my family came in all of a sudden. I heard something and went to check it with a knife! " "Look, I know you won''t admit it. Of course you can say it now. Originally, I thought it was normal for young men of your age to be curious about the body of the opposite sex. If you apologize to me seriously, I might be able to hide this matter in my stomach forever, but you also said at that time that your sister is warm, no matter what you do It''s yours Tang Shilin, who was weak enough to stand close to Bo Liang''s arms, suddenly spoke clearly and aggressively.Xiang Jing clenched his fist and rushed to Tang Shilin: "you wronged me. Why do you mention my sister? Who are you? Why do you talk nonsense in my house and slander me and my sister?" Maybe Xiang Jing''s appearance was too fierce, which frightened Tang Shilin. Tang Shilin began to twitch again. This time, the twitch became more severe, and she fell directly on the ground and spat white foam. Bo Liang had to call his family doctor again to give Tang Shilin a sedative. The doctor said that Tang Shilin had a serious attack this time and might need to sleep for a night to wake up. She fainted at such a good time that she didn''t give them any chance to continue to confront each other. In this way, it really turned into Xiang Jing peeping at Tang Shilin''s bath, and after peeping, she threatened fiercely. "Sister, you believe me, I really didn''t peep at her bath. I''m not such a dirty person. How could I peep at a strange woman who suddenly appeared at home taking a bath? It''s too weird, sister, I really didn''t!" Xiang Jing is still standing in the living room. He holds Xiang warm''s hand tightly and repeats these words repeatedly. He is really scared. Originally, he thought that he accidentally broke into the bathroom and saw someone taking a bath. He thought that Tang Shilin was angry because of this. He didn''t expect Tang Shilin to say such a thing. Now he is still confused. Chapter 394 "Don''t panic, sister. I believe you. We Xiaojing are not like this." Xiang Nuan comforts Xiang Jing and claps her hand over and over again. Bo Liang finally came out of Tang Shilin''s room. He was surrounded by low pressure visible to the naked eye. As soon as he came out, he welcomed Xiang Nuan and wanted to speak to Xiang Jing: "Liang, there must be some misunderstanding. You know Xiaojing''s character. He won''t do such a thing..." Before Xiang Nuan finished her words, she was interrupted by Bo Liang: "you know, just now the doctor told me that Shilin has suffered a lot of mental stimulation. If such stimulation comes a few more times, she is likely to fall into a coma and become a vegetable. She will never wake up." Bo Liang''s cold tone calmed Xiang Nuan down in a moment: "so, what do you mean? Before you know it clearly, you have decided that it''s Tang Shilin''s saying that it''s all Xiaojing''s fault?" "I didn''t mean that," Bo Liang pinched his nose wearily. "It''s just that we can''t figure out this matter. Our guest room is not monitored. It''s a fact that Shilin is stimulated. Now she''s lying in bed. She can''t be like this without any reason, right?" "Ha ha," she stepped back to the warm, she pressed down the blood in her chest. Bo Liang was right, but she could not refute it. She could only ask: "then, you just acquiesced that what Tang Shilin said was true, and then how do you deal with it, and what do you want Xiaojing to do?" "I didn''t acquiesce that what Shilin said is true. There may be some misunderstanding in the process. I don''t want Xiaojing. Just wait until Shilin wakes up tomorrow. Xiaojing will apologize to Shilin with a better attitude. I will do the rest of Shilin''s work. We can solve this matter like this, OK?" This is the most eclectic way for Bo Liang to think, but as soon as he finished, he saw Xiang Nuan looking at him in disappointment, which made Bo Liang''s heart cold. He reaches for his hand and wants to pull xiangnuan''s hand. He wants to tell xiangnuan that he also has difficulties, but xiangnuan shakes him off. Xiang Nuan looked at Bo Liang''s eyes and said word by word: "before the matter is settled, you just listen to Tang Shilin''s words and ask my wronged brother to apologize. I tell you, that can''t be done!" "I''m so stupid to believe that you said you didn''t have any extra relationship with Tang Shilin. OK, you believe her. Then you can go with her for a lifetime. Anyway, our contractual marriage has already expired. I''ll send the divorce agreement to your home tomorrow!" Divorce this dazzling pain Bo Liang, his mood also excited some, he once again came forward to hold the hand to warm: "can you calm down, don''t make trouble so unreasonable, I didn''t want Xiaojing to do anything, no matter what the fact is, just an apology, is it so difficult?" "I''m not calm? I''m making trouble out of nothing? " Xiang Nuan almost laughed with anger, but his tears were in his eyes: "you let Xiaojing apologize is to let Xiaojing acquiesce to what Tang Shilin said. Do you know how much shadow this will leave in Xiaojing''s heart?" "You..." Bo Liang wanted to say something. He didn''t speak for a long time. He suddenly covered his chest and slowly fell to the ground. His lips were black and his face was like gold paper. He couldn''t pronounce a syllable in pain. When Xiang Nuan looked at it, he knew that Xiang Jing had a heart attack. Xiang Jing was a premature infant. He was born with congenital cardiac hypoplasia. In addition, the stimulation of his parents'' passing away in a car accident caused a heart attack. He had been treated in the hospital for a whole year. Usually heart disease is good, but it will break out when it is stimulated too much. Tang Shilin''s accusation against him just now is a great stimulation. Now he is watching Xiang Nuan. He is so angry with Bo Liang that he has a heart attack. "Xiaojing, Xiaojing, don''t scare your sister, don''t scare your sister..." Xiang Nuan shakes off Bo Liang and pulls her hand. She rushes to Xiang Jing''s side and falls to the ground. Holding Xiang Jing on the ground, she is completely flustered. "Medicine, medicine..." He points to the medicine in his pocket. Xiang Nuan quickly takes out the medicine to feed Xiang Jing. Xiang Jing relieves some pain, but it''s still very uncomfortable. His lips are more and more purple. Bo Liang immediately took the car key and said to Xiang Nuan, "come on, get out of the way. I''ll take Xiaojing to the hospital." "Don''t touch him! It''s you who made him sick. The people from the moving company are outside. I won''t let anyone send them to you! " To warm is also made ruthless, do not know where the strength of a thin cool pushed aside. Bai Siang had just talked to Xiang Nuan on the phone after returning to the magic capital in the morning. He heard that Xiang Nuan was going to move back to Tianzhu Pavilion, and he was shouting that he was going to move and eat. He just came here. At the door, I heard the quarrel in the room. As soon as I came in, I saw Xiang Jing fall to the ground with a heart attack. He ran over and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Xiang Nuan saw besang as if he saw a straw: "Xiaojing has a heart attack. Go to the hospital quickly "What?" Bai Si ang a listen to, this also got, two words don''t say, back up to the scene to run to his car parked outside.Xiang Nuan ran out behind Bai Siang, but he was stopped by Bo Liang. At this time, Bo Liang''s face was very ugly: "you know I didn''t mean that, Shilin..." "Shut up Xiang Nuan finally burst out: "Xiaojing is so angry. Now you tell me about your Tang Shilin. I''ll tell you if there''s something wrong with Xiang Jing today. Do you think I''ll let Tang Shilin go and let you go?" Xiang Nuan then chases Bai Siang out, leaving Bo Liang a resolute figure. Suddenly, Bo Liang''s feet seem to be filled with lead and can''t move. He stands in the same place and doesn''t know why things are like this. Bai si''ang drives all the way to Ruijin Hospital where Xiang Jing arrives. Fu Ru Si receives Xiang Nuan''s call for help in advance and waits in the hospital. Because the rescue is timely, Fu Ru Si knows Xiang Jing''s condition, so he doesn''t have any accident. During Xiang Jing''s rescue, Bai Siang learned about Tang Shilin from Xiang Nuan. After hearing this, Bai Siang was very indignant. "It''s too much. It''s OK to take her old lover home. This kind of woman has a bad intention. She still believes that she won''t believe her wife''s brother. If she doesn''t know the truth, she asks Xiaojing to apologize. Who can bear it? It''s really bullying us. We don''t have the support of our mother''s family behind us!" Chapter 395 Bassoon''s voice was very loud. Many patients and nurses looked back and covered bassoon''s mouth to Nuan: "brother, I know you are fighting for me, but I am a public figure. Can you consider my influence?" "Well, well, it''s my fault, it''s my thoughtlessness. I''m sorry, I''m just too angry. My good sister married him, but he didn''t know how to cherish it. I''m so angry that I want to rush over and beat him now!" BESON lowered his voice, but he was really angry. He said that he started with two fists. "In fact, he is very kind to me at ordinary times..." Xiang Nuan subconsciously wants to help Bo Liang speak. Before Tang Shilin appeared, everything Bo Liang did to her is impeccable. "Don''t you want to talk to Bo Liang now?" BESON asked incredulously. "How can it be?" Xiang Nuan denied it without thinking about it. "He and Tang Shilin made my brother angry to have a heart attack. If he didn''t trust my brother, he just didn''t trust me. How can I help him talk?" "That''s good, otherwise I''m here to help you filled with righteous indignation, said so much scolding Bo Liang, you are still here to help Bo Liang escape, then I''m not very embarrassed." Bassoon breathed a sigh of relief, Xiang Nuan was almost amused by bassoon''s exaggerated reaction. "You are in a better mood at last..." BESON looked at xiangnuan, his eyes full of heartache. He just deliberately teased Xiang Nuan with a smile. He was so sad that he really loved him. In fact, his heart was far less calm than what he showed on the surface. Before Mingming, he told Bo Liang that he gave up xiangnuan and didn''t fight with him. He hoped that he could cherish xiangnuan and give her happiness. As a result, something like this happened, which made Bai Siang very angry. He thought that maybe it would be wrong to let others control Xiang Nuan''s happiness. Xiang Nuan''s happiness would be more reliable in his hands. He has given Bo Liang a chance. Since he doesn''t cherish it, don''t blame him. Xiang Nuan lowered his head: "I''m sorry, I always worry about my brother. I always let him see my miserable appearance every time..." "Don''t say that. You call me brother. If I don''t worry about you, who cares about you?" BESON touched his head, full of pity. In fact, it''s not that he happens to see Xiang Nuan''s miserable appearance every time, but that when something happens to Xiang Nuan, he will come and appear at the first time. "Next, Xiaojing will be hospitalized for a few days. Do you have a place to go after you leave the hospital? Your tianzhuge Bo Liang knows that if you want to avoid him, you may not be able to move there, or I''ll find a place for you first?" BESON offered. Xiang Nuan has a headache when she hears Bo Liang''s name. She really doesn''t want to see Bo Liang again in a short time. In addition to Xiang Jing being misunderstood, what makes her even more angry is that Bo Liang obviously trusts Tang Shilin more unconditionally, which makes Xiang Nuan totally unacceptable. Besides being angry, her heart is more like being stabbed. She agreed to BESON: "please, brother. I really don''t want to meet him for the time being. If he comes, I''ll help stop him." In fact, Xiang Nuan seems to think too much. In the three days of Xiang Jing''s hospitalization, Bo Liang didn''t come to the hospital to see her once, but Xiao Qin came to the hospital on the day when Xiang Jing was about to leave hospital. Xiaoqin likes xiangnuan very much. Some time ago, her father was ill. Xiangnuan knew her difficulties and borrowed 50000 yuan from her. Up to now, she has never asked for it. Therefore, Xiaoqin is grateful to xiangnuan. When she came to the hospital, she was red eyed when she saw Xiang Nuan didn''t speak. She took Xiang Nuan''s hand and said, "madam, you are the best rich man I have ever met except Mr. Bo. It''s a pity that the young master didn''t cherish you well. I can''t work there after you leave. I may go back to the old house. If I can''t, I will quit." "What''s the matter? You did a good job. I asked the old housekeeper to raise your salary. Your father still needs to spend money when he is sick. What do you do after you resign?" To warm concern pull small frequently ask. Xiaoqin''s tears came down: "if I can, I don''t want to quit, but madam, you don''t know. In the past few days, Miss Tang followed her with the help of the young master, yelled at me like a bull and a horse. All kinds of dirty work and hard work are not enough. She often punished me, and kept me from sleeping all night. It''s light and selective to guard outside her door If you pinch me where you can''t see my clothes, I can''t do it any more. " "How could that be?" Xiang Nan can''t believe that Tang Shilin seems to be a very cultured lady. How can she do such vicious and obscene things. "Really, ma''am." Xiaoqin rolled up her sleeve in tears. It was really blue and purple. It was terrible. "Why don''t you tell Bo liang?" To warm heartache can''t, still in the hospital to find medicine to small frequently. Xiao Qin looked at Xiang Nuan for several times, and then he encouraged him: "it''s OK. If you have anything you want to say, just say it. I''m not so vulnerable. I won''t feel sad so easily." Xiaoqin then said: "the young master loves Miss Tang very much. Except when I was in the company, I always stayed in Miss Tang''s room when I came back. I didn''t dare to complain to the young master at all. I think even if I complain, the young master will be partial to Miss Tang and won''t pay attention to it. At that time, I may be more miserable, so I have to resign after thinking about it."Xiang Nuan''s mouth won''t be so sad, but when he learned the situation of Bo Liang and Tang Shilin from Xiaoqin, Xiang Nuan''s heart still ached, and then cooled down quickly. No wonder I didn''t come to the hospital these three days. I was guarding Tang Shilin at home. I didn''t even have the time to pay attention to her. "Madame, Madame?" Xiaoqin even called a few times to let xiangnuan come back, Xiaoqin some remorse: "sorry, madam, I shouldn''t tell you this..." Xiang Nuan regained his mind and cleared up his mood: "it''s OK. I''m curious about what you said. Since you can''t work there, do you want to consider following me and I''ll offer you the same salary. You only need to take care of Xiang Jing and our food. Maybe you can live more easily than at Bo''s home." "Good! I''d like to follow my wife most! " After that, Xiaoqin found that it was not right. She carefully asked, "madam, do you not plan to go back to live?" "Don''t go back, according to the situation you said, I don''t want to go back. It''s not as comfortable as I live alone." To warm eyes cold down, she to thin cool a cavity hot pillow and hope, after all is wrong to pay. Chapter 396 When Xiang Jing is discharged from hospital, Bai Si ang arranges Xiang Jing and Xiang Nuan to a hilltop manor at the junction of Mordor and surrounding cities. This is Bai Si Ang''s private property. Even Bai''s people don''t know much about it. He also leaves his most trusted subordinates to be bodyguards here. The manor is full of monitoring. If there is something strange, Bai Si Ang''s mobile phone will receive an alarm. Security and secrecy are very important It''s the highest. Besang personally sent xiangnuan to Xiangjing, who also helped arrange a large circle. Xiang Nuan is embarrassed to see Bai Siang so busy. After a busy day, Xiang Nuan said to Bai Siang at dinner: "I''m sorry, I may have to trouble you again. I''ll finish the contract termination agreement with Xingchuang company, and I''ll go abroad to film next month. I won''t trouble you too long." "Ah, what do you tell me about trouble? Brother''s home is your home. One day, you''ll always have a home. You''ll live here. We''re not in a hurry. Do you know?" Bai Si ang is eager to stay with Xiang Nuan for a while. How can he feel that Xiang Nuan is in trouble. "I see. Thank you." He smiles at Nuan. It''s the feeling that there won''t be any burden when he''s with bason. The agreement xiangnuan signed with Xingchuang at that time was originally a one-year short-term agreement, but now it has expired. With Tang Shilin, xiangnuan doesn''t intend to renew it. Mo Chou is now a senior executive of Xingchuang company, but she is still willing to work alone with xiangnuan. In her words, if Xingchuang doesn''t have xiangnuan, it means that it''s meaningless to work. Instead of being ignored everywhere, it''s better to follow xiangnuan. Anyway, Xiang Nuan has become the climate of his own. Even after his divorce from Bo Liang, Bo''s family deliberately banned Xiang Nuan in China. Internationally, Bo''s family can''t help Xiang Nuan. Now there are several international blockbusters of Xiang Nuan Guang. After moving to the Yunding Manor on the top of the mountain, Xiang Jing was successfully settled down. Because the rescue was timely, Xiao Qin followed him again and took good care of him. Xiang Jing was basically OK. He could go back to school after a few days'' rest. Originally thought that Xiang Jing would be very angry with Bo Liang, but unexpectedly, Xiang Jing opened up Xiang Nuan: "sister, are you angry because I was misunderstood by Tang Shilin and my brother-in-law didn''t believe us, so you took me to move out from there and hid from my brother-in-law?" Xiang Nuan was chipping an apple for Xiang Jing. He said without raising his head: "it''s just part of the reason. There''s another reason that is more complicated. You''re too young to understand. You just need to know that you don''t need to call Bo Liang brother-in-law any more." "Sister, I think you are too impulsive. Maybe you can have a good chat with your brother-in-law. Maybe he has his own ideas. Maybe..." Xiang Jing sincerely helps Bo Liang speak. "You child, when did Bo Liang bribe you? At this time, you are still talking for him. Do you think we have not enough of our anger and grievances?" The action of cutting the apple to the warm stopped. "No," Xiang Jing analyzed like a little adult: "I think my brother-in-law was really good to you before. I can''t pretend that he didn''t really like you, but Tang Shilin is not a good person. This is one of her tricks. I don''t want you to get divorced and follow the bad woman''s wishes." It has to be said that Xiang Jing is right, but what Xiang Nuan cares most is not that Bo Liang can''t figure out the truth of the matter, but that Bo Liang stands by Tang Shilin, which is betrayal to Xiang Nuan. She can''t tolerate such betrayal. Before going abroad to make a film, she had to deal with the domestic affairs. Mo Chou sent an agreement to confirm that she would not renew her contract with the company. In addition, she also got an official document, a divorce agreement with Bo Liang. Both agreements are related to the same person. After staring at them for a long time, Xiang Nuan finally signed his name and sent them out. At the same time, Bo Liang finally arranges things for Tang Shilin and the company. He rushes to the hospital, only to get the news that Xiang Jing has been discharged from hospital. Xiang Jing''s ward has already been taken to the room control room, and Xiang Nuan is nowhere to be found. There was no one in the hospital, his family didn''t go back, there was no one in Tianzhu building, and the old house didn''t hear from xiangnuan. Where else could xiangnuan go? Bo Liang''s wechat messages to Xiang Nuan in recent days have all gone to the bottom of the ocean, and no response has been made. At this time, he calls Xiang Nuan, and the number prompted has been cancelled. Until this time, Bo Liang was really flustered, he called Chengshu: "now immediately, put down all the work, find xiangnuan for me, within ten minutes, I want her whereabouts and exact address." Chengshu did it immediately after receiving the order, but unexpectedly, after looking for it for two days, except for finding out that it was xiangnuan Xiangjing who was picked up by Bai Siang from the hospital, there was no news of her any more. Xiangnuan disappeared like nothing. That''s right. With Bai''s ability, if you really want to hide one or two people from Bo Liang, you can still do it. Bo Liang calls Bai Siang to be an important person. Bai Siang''s answer on the other end of the phone is even more irritating: "Ai, isn''t your old lover Bai Yueyue back? Why do you think of looking for Xiao Nuan at this time? It''s been so long. I don''t know where Xiao Nuan is now. Why, Xiao Nuan hasn''t contacted you?""You don''t pretend to be garlic over there. I know you took xiaonuan. I advise you to hand it over to me as soon as possible." Bo was so cool that he gritted his teeth. He made a decision in his heart that he had to teach him a lesson the next time he saw BESON. Bai Siang oil and salt didn''t enter: "Ai Ai Ai, you can''t say that. I don''t control xiaonuan. Xiaonuan doesn''t want to see you. I don''t know what immoral things he has done. I told you that if you are good to xiaonuan, I sincerely wish you two. If you are not good to xiangnuan, don''t blame me. ¡± in order to know Xiang Nuan''s whereabouts, Bo Liang lowered his posture: "there is a misunderstanding in this matter. If you let me find Xiang Nuan, I will apologize and explain to her face to face." "What''s the point of apologizing face to face? If you don''t throw your old lover out of your house first, I''ll see your attitude and action. Then I''ll think about telling you where Xiao Nuan is." Bai Siang still left a line. He thought that if Xiang Nuan couldn''t keep cool, he still wanted Xiang Nuan to be happy. Chapter 397 Unexpectedly, Bo Liang refused without any hesitation: "no, now is not the time." Bai Si ang sneered coldly: "Tut, I''m reluctant to part with you. I''ll tell you what happened to Xiao Nuan. I have no comment. I wish you and Bai Yueyue a long life together. You two can be together. Don''t harm our Xiao Nuan again." Finish saying Bai Si ang to hang up the telephone directly, obviously be angry of not clear, thin cool telephone call again come over, he directly to hang up. Bo Liang smashed his mobile phone on the ground and smashed it. Chengshu just walked into the office and saw that Bo Liang was in such a big fire. Looking at the two documents in his hand, he swallowed hard. "What do you have in your hand?" As the book stood at the door, trembling, and not daring to enter the door, Bo Liang took the initiative to ask. He always had a bad feeling in his heart. No matter how much the book counsels, he has no choice but to hand over the two documents. When Bo Liang opens it, he is surprised to see the letter of termination and the certificate of divorce agreement, all of which are signed with Xiang Nuan''s name. "These two documents have just arrived by express. The encrypted express below Bai''s can''t find the sender''s address, but it should have been sent by his wife..." Chengshu observed thin cool face and said carefully. Bo Liang didn''t have any expression on his face when he saw the two documents. The next second, he tore the two documents to pieces and swept everything that could be smashed on the desktop to the ground. He was a little emotional: "the divorce she said was not a threat. She really did what she said. If you want to leave me, you can''t think about it all your life. It''s impossible!" After reading the book, Bo Liang didn''t have a good rest these days. His eyes were black and blue, and his eyes were red and gaunt. Some of them couldn''t bear to persuade him: "Mr. Bo, it''s not that I''m talkative. I really don''t understand. Why don''t you tell my wife why you left Miss Tang? I believe my wife can understand." "Shilin had been having an accident at that time. I Before I could tell her, I had planned to tell her after I moved. I didn''t expect it to happen so suddenly. Now even if I want to explain, I have to find her first. " Bo Liang is also very upset now. Everything happened so suddenly that the plan can''t keep up with the change. Of course, everything happened too coincidentally, as if someone was deliberately pushing it all behind It''s hard to finish the book. The onlookers can see clearly. He thinks that there is something wrong with Tang Shilin, but it''s not convenient for him to say that. He can only bear it. "Now it''s too late to talk about this. You can continue to check for me. Once there is Xiang Nuan''s whereabouts, or there is a place where Xiang Nuan may appear, you should immediately inform me at the first time!" Thin cool headache rubbing temple, look tired. "All right!" The finished book shouts. On the other hand, Xiang Wenfeng is tired of staying in the manor for a few days. He has no job and doesn''t have to cook for anyone. Besides brushing his mobile phone, he can only walk around the manor in a daze every day. Xiang Nuan is not very used to such idle days. Mo Chou calls. Recently, Bo Liang has been monitoring her to death. He tells her to inform her as soon as she has Xiang Nuan''s whereabouts. Bai Siang''s anti reconnaissance ability is very high. He only allows Mo Chou to call Xiang Nuan''s Internet phone with one-time IP address, and he doesn''t know Xiang Nuan''s specific address. In this way, Mo Chou has less trouble. Xiang Nuan and Mo Chou complained: "I feel like I can''t be free. I feel uncomfortable when I''m free. I feel mellow these days." Mo Chou is aware of Xiang Nuan''s situation. She objectively analyzes Xiang Nuan''s situation: "I don''t think it''s a good way for you to keep away from Bo Zong. Your brother''s health is almost good. You still plan not to let him go back to school. As long as he goes back to school, Bo Zong will find you through Xiaojing. You are bored these days." "Do you have any good suggestions?" Xiang Nuan also feels reasonable, but she can''t think of a better solution. "As I say, you should do what you should do. Ask elder brother Bai to send more people to protect you. If there''s anything wrong, call the police immediately. Now it''s a society ruled by law, and you''re covered by your elder brother. If you really don''t want to go back to Mr. Bo, no one can force you." "Ah, this It''s feasible, it''s feasible, but it''s just a bit of trouble, big brother Bai... " Xiang Nuan hesitated. "Anyway, I''m just an opinion. You can discuss with elder brother Bai. If elder brother Bai agrees, I''ll have a charity dinner here the night after tomorrow. It''s hosted by the investor of your next big foreign movie. You can just attend it. You can get familiar with them in advance, and you can get rid of your free time." Mo Chou''s advice is very attractive to Xiang Nuan. When Bai Siang comes over, she tells Bai Siang what she thinks. I didn''t expect that bason agreed almost without hesitation: "I don''t think you can stay here all the time. Do what you want. I''ll send brother Dao to follow you. As long as you don''t want to, Bo Liang can''t take you away so easily." Bai Siang''s words give Xiang Nuan a reassurance. She immediately answers the news and agrees with Mo Chou. She also makes a body shape in a good mood and attends a charity dinner.There is no red carpet at the charity dinner. After the donation ceremony, everyone will gather in the open garden to have a drink and chat. It can also be said that it is another form of upper class social exchange tea party. Xiang Nuan''s style today is also mild and low-key. She wears a water blue waist pinching skirt with a knee length skirt, revealing her delicate clavicle and slender ankles. When she walks, the skirt sways, like a flower in the rest of the plant, bringing cool wind to people. The man beside her is tall, with a pair of strong long legs, a silver gray suit and a tie with the same color as the warm skirt. It looks like a dress with outstanding temperament. As soon as the two of them entered the stadium, many people immediately cast their eyes on them. They are all high-quality people who don''t talk casually. However, some people asked in a low voice: "isn''t that the star Xiang Nuan? How come the people around her are not her husband Bo Liang, but the new leader of the Bai family?" "Shh, say a few words less. No matter Bo Liang or Bai Siang, it''s not easy to get into trouble." Then everyone was silent and turned to look at warm bassoon quietly. After a long time, the two seemed to be quite right. Xiang Nuan noticed that these eyes were a little headache. She complained to Bai Siang in a low voice: "I told you all about it. I can attend this kind of dinner alone. You have to come. Now people misunderstand you. It''s not more difficult for you to find your daughter-in-law when you''re an older bachelor." Chapter 398 "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about this. Anyway, the final result is a family marriage arranged by my old man. I don''t care about the wind review for a long time." Bai Si ang a face doesn''t matter of say, but in secretly glance to warm eyes but took silk not easy to detect of true feelings. Xiang Nuan has some helplessness. As far as her brother''s marriage is concerned, sooner or later he will have to worry to death. Accompanied by Bai Siang, Xiang Nuan meets with the investors. They all like Xiang Nuan after watching Xiang Nuan''s "nine days mysterious girl". They are very optimistic about Xiang Nuan''s performance in the upcoming film, and they are very polite to Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan has said for several times that she is too strong to drink. The investor still has to propose a toast to Xiang Nuan. If this small glass of red wine goes down, Xiang Nuan doesn''t have to stay here any more. It''s estimated that she will go home drunk, so it''s neither drinking nor not drinking. Bai Siang stepped forward and relieved Xiang Nuan. He said that Xiang Nuan was allergic to alcohol and he would drink it instead. This drink was four or five glasses of red wine, which blocked all the wine. As a result, the stamina of the wine came up, and Xiang Nuan had to rely on it to stand steadily. Xiang Nuan reproached himself: "look at the forthright strength when you helped me drink. I thought you had a good capacity for drinking. I didn''t expect that you would be a little bit of a jerk. I knew I wouldn''t let you drink so much." Beth Aung''s cheeky smile: "it''s OK, I''m not drunk yet. Drink more juice for a while." Xiang Nuan can only bring juice to Bai Siang. He holds Bai Siang and looks at him. He keeps saying, "drink slowly, don''t choke." At this time, xiangnuan felt that there was a burning eye staring at her all the time. She turned her head and stood in the same place like being struck by thunder. The person who looked at her behind was thin and cool. After only a week''s absence, he lost a lot of weight, his facial features became more three-dimensional, and even his cheekbones were so thin that they protruded obviously. He stared at xiangnuan, as if to see a hole in xiangnuan. Xiang Nuan, the woman standing beside him, also knows that Tang Shilin, who is weak and unable to take care of herself, has been spoiled by Bo Liang. According to Xiao Qin, she is wearing a delicate and luxurious dress today. She is standing on thin heels, holding Bo Liang''s arm and clinging to Bo Liang. She looks more like Bo Liang''s wife than Xiang Nuan. After another discussion, the guests suddenly realized that Bo Liang''s favorite woman had come back. No wonder they didn''t want to warm up. It''s estimated that the news of their divorce will soon come out. Xiang Nuan was only absent-minded for a moment. Soon she took back her eyes and turned a deaf ear to these comments. She turned her eyes to Bai Siang and took good care of some of Bai Siang who had drunk too much. Bai Siang is also sober when he sees Bo Liang and Tang Shilin. He pulls Wen to the other side of the hall: "dear, we don''t want to look at that scum man. With me, he can''t do anything to you. Here are all dignified people, and he won''t do anything extraordinary." "Good." He nodded to the warm, and let bason pull her away. She was afraid that her pretended pride would be completely disintegrated if she stayed a little longer under the thin cool eyes. But in Bo Liang''s eyes, Xiang Nuan saw that he had no response, and he was intimate with Bai Siang, and he was far away from him by listening to Bai Siang''s words. Bo Liang is very anxious. He raises his foot to catch up with Xiang Nuan and explains clearly. However, Tang Shilin holds him back. Tang Shilin advises him: "Liang, don''t you say that you have a very important partner in rare earth projects abroad to talk with? It''s very easy for you to leave an impression of instability. Now the occasion is not suitable. We can wait for the end of indoor activities and make friends outdoors freely I''ll explain when I''m flowing. " The rare earth project is very important to Bo. Bo Liang looks up at the target partner and finds that he is already being followed. He has no choice but to pause the pace of catching up with Xiang Nuan, but he is determined to take this opportunity to explain to Xiang Nuan clearly. At the same time, Tang Shilin also raised the alarm in her heart. Today, she must let Xiang Nuan completely give up her heart to Bo Liang. In this way, she will not only complete the task given to her by fan Xingyuan, but also completely sit beside Bo Liang. Bo Liang''s woman can only be her. In the room is the donation session. The host read the donation amount of all the guests in the room with exaggerated manner, and then everyone went to the back garden to talk and relax. Generally, women come out first, and men will talk seriously about cooperation at all levels indoors. Bo Liang is undoubtedly a sweet cake that everyone wants to cooperate with. He is constantly chatting with several people. Even Bai Siang, who has drunk too much but has not yet recovered, has not been let go. He is constantly chatting with his father''s acquaintances and uncles. Xiang Nuan first walked into the garden to get some air. After walking around, he saw a pond full of lotus flowers in front of him. Attracted by the beauty of lotus flowers, he strolled to Xiang Nuan. As soon as I got to the pool, I heard a sweet and soft female voice coming from behind: "Miss Xiang is in a good mood. She has run away from home after making trouble with her husband. She still wants to take a leisurely walk here." She turns her head to Nuan and sees Tang Shilin walking slowly towards her. She subconsciously turns around and wants to go. She doesn''t want to have too much communication with Tang Shilin. Tang Shilin stopped Xiang Nuan and said, "don''t hurry. I want to have a good chat with Miss Xiang.""I don''t seem to have much to talk about with you." Xiang Nuan stops and looks at Tang Shilin with a delicate cake in her hand. "Yes? How do I think we can talk about a lot of things? After all, during my absence, you are helping me to catch a cold. We both love the same man. I think we should have a lot of topics. " Tang Shilin laughs innocently, but what she says pokes into her warm heart. Xiang Nuan knows that Tang Shilin is here to give her a hand. Xiang Nuan is not a good tempered person. Tang Shilin successfully provokes Xiang Nuan''s anger. She didn''t plan to leave, and wanted to stay to see Tang Shilin''s performance. She looked at Tang Shilin coldly with her hands around her chest: "there''s no thin cold here. You don''t have to work so hard anymore. Just tell me what you want to say. I''m tired with your poor performance." Tang Shilin is in a good mood. She doesn''t care about Xiang Nuan''s attack. She also covers her mouth and smiles: "in fact, there''s nothing to say. After all, you''ve seen Liang''s treasure to me, haven''t you? When I''m away, he never gives up looking for me. The person he loves in his heart will always be me." "And you are just my favorite substitute for cool in the empty time when I''m away. Now that I''m back, there will be no place for you around Bo Liang. I think Miss Xiang has seen that?" Chapter 399 Tang Shilin''s complacent and arrogant smile pricks Xiang Nuan''s eyes. She subconsciously wants to deny Tang Shilin''s statement. She doesn''t believe that Bo Liang was so good to her before. She just takes her as a substitute. Xiang Nuan didn''t get upset by Tang Shilin''s words. She didn''t want to make Tang Shilin proud so early. She lowered her head and sneered: "to tell you the truth, I''m really curious. Since Bo Liang loves you so much and you love him so much, why didn''t you get married in those years? Now, you come back to Bo Liang, you Is there something hard to say? " "Maybe this is fate. How can the feelings be so smooth? As long as I come back at any time, it''s enough that the position around me is mine at any time. Can you manage the affairs between us as a later outsider?" Tang Shilin is not an ordinary person. Every word she says tells Xiang Nuan that you are nothing here. Xiang Nuan is tired and feels that it''s not classy to break these things with Tang Shilin here. She stretches and gives a fatal blow: "I really don''t care about the things between you and Bo Liang, but the problem is that Bo Liang and I are still legally married. From the perspective of law and morality, you seem to be the outsider." This sentence successfully choked Tang Shilin, but Xiang Nuan thought it was not enough: "by the way, I sent the divorce agreement to Bo Liang two days ago. He hasn''t signed it yet and sent it back to me. I don''t know what he means. If you help me to urge him, he can divorce me earlier and marry you earlier." This is really what Tang Shilin didn''t expect. She didn''t expect that Xiang Nuan had sent Bo Liang a divorce agreement, but Bo Liang never mentioned it to her. Obviously, she didn''t want to divorce Xiang Nuan. Her back teeth are about to be crushed, and she still has a gentle smile on her face: "maybe Liang is too busy at work, and puts this kind of unimportant things in the back, so forget it. I''ll remind him later, and rest assured to miss." Hypocrisy, to warm in the heart secretly scold, feel boring, turned his lips, really ready to go. Unexpectedly, Tang Shilin quickly stopped Xiang Nuan who was ready to turn his head: "dare you make a bet with me? If I lose, I will leave again and never appear in front of Bo Liang again." "What bet?" Tang Shilin said quickly, Xiang Nuan didn''t hear what Tang Shilin said clearly. Tang Shilin walked up to xiangnuan, put the cake into xiangnuan''s hand, attached it to xiangnuan''s ear and whispered, "just bet that we both fall into the water in front of him at the same time, and see who he will save first." All of a sudden, she fiercely pushed herself with her hand holding the cake. She exclaimed: "ah, why do you push me?" then she fell back to the pond, looking at a strange smile behind xiangnuan. She turned her head towards xiangnuan and saw the thin cool walking towards them. She didn''t see her back in that direction before, but Tang Shilin clearly saw Bo Liang walking this way. It turns out that she did it on purpose. She wanted to do it from the beginning! Xiang Nuan tries hard to pull Tang Shilin back, but Tang Shilin doesn''t know where the strength comes from. He grabs Xiang Nuan. Instead of pulling Tang Shilin back, Xiang Nuan is pulled into the pond by Tang Shilin. When the cold pool water flooded xiangnuan, Tang Shilin released xiangnuan''s hand and began to struggle for help. Xiang Nuan doesn''t understand the nature of water at all. When she was a child, she was flooded and had a shadow over the water. At the moment of entering the water, she sank like a stone. Her nose, eyes and mouth were full of water. Her mind was blank, and she even forgot to struggle and cry for help. She was so calm, the suffocation of death enveloped her, she felt the approaching of death so close, fear, panic Help me! Somebody help me! Suddenly, a tall figure on the bank jumped down. She couldn''t see his face clearly, but she could feel that this person was thin and cool. She trembled in the direction of thin cool and stretched out her hand. Every movement in the water exhausted all her strength. At the same time, because she was completely out of water, she sank a little every time she moved. Hold her hand, hold her hand, she is drowning, this is her only hope to live, Bo Liang, Bo Liang However, Bo Liang did not hold her hand, but held Tang Shilin above her. After holding Tang Shilin, Bo Liang went upstream without looking back. Xiang Nuan falls into an abyss again, a abyss of no hope. Before she is about to lose consciousness, a radian of ridicule rises in the corner of her mouth. She doesn''t know whether she is ridiculing her own hope or her love for Bo Liang. That is, at the moment of losing consciousness, a figure in white clothes jumped down and quickly swam to her side. He put his powerful hands around her and carried her into his chest. His thin body strongly and firmly took her upstream. Then Xiang Nuan lost consciousness Xiang Nuan has a long dream. In the dream, she has been falling rapidly. It seems that she has no bottom, and she can''t finish it. Finally, she sees an aperture. She tries her best to go upstream to touch it.I wake up to warm and look white, but the facilities here don''t seem to be in the hospital. Know outside that slender thin figure came, to warm roughly know her in whose hands. She just woke up, head is still very painful, she rubbed the temple: "fanxingyuan, how are you, why am I here?" Fanxingyuan saw xiangnuan wake up at last. In a flash, he skillfully picked up the hot ginger soup which had been prepared in xiangnuan''s bedside table. He helped xiangnuan to feed him, but xiangnuan turned his head slightly and dodged. Fanxingyuan knew that if he didn''t explain Xiang Nuan, he would not drink. He sighed, and his tone was rather aggrieved: "ah, it seems that you have been in a coma. When you wake up, you have forgotten. You fell into the pond. I saved you. Do you really forget?" When fan Xingyuan said this, Xiang Nuan immediately remembered that she was dragged into the pond by Tang Shilin. Bo Liang saved Tang Shilin first. When she thought she was about to drown, someone came down to save her. "You''re the one who jumped down to save me?" Xiang Nan can''t believe it. It''s a magical coincidence that she was saved there by fanxingyuan. "Wolf hearted little thing," fan Xingyuan covered his chest, with an injured look: "I went to a charity dinner in 800 years, and I saw you fall into the water. Poor Bo Liang didn''t pay attention to you, even if I didn''t save you. After I went ashore, I was still there to give Tang Shilin first aid. I can''t bring you back, OK?" Chapter 400 "If it wasn''t for me, you would have seen God long ago. Oh no, you call him Yama on your side. You would have seen Yama long ago!" Speaking of excitement, fan Xingyuan also points his head to warm, because he is more beautiful than a woman, so this action is a little feminine, but it''s not annoying. I thought Xiang Nuan would jump up and fight against him as usual, but I didn''t expect that Xiang Nuan''s head was down and there was no movement. "What''s the matter, what are you thinking?" Fanxingyuan is suspicious. He looks at xiangnuan, but he sees that xiangnuan is already full of tears in silence. She is crying silently, and the big tears fall down like the broken line. Scared, fanxingyuan immediately takes out his handkerchief to xiangnuan in a hurry. He is eccentric and only likes to use the white silk handkerchief which has been perfumed. If he is accidentally touched, he will throw it away. Now he takes it out to xiangnuan even if he doesn''t want to. Xiang Nuan was not polite. He took the handkerchief and wiped his tears, but he still didn''t speak. She thought that Tang Shilin''s bet with her should be that Tang Shilin won. There was no suspense about winning. She won thoroughly. At that critical moment of life and death, Bo Liang''s eyes were filled with Tang Shilin. Her life and death were not in his eyes at all. If this was not enough to let Xiang Nuan see clearly the relationship between her and Bo Liang, what else could she see clearly? Fanxingyuan was frightened to find that some light was gradually extinguished from his warm eyes. His empty and silent eyes made him feel inexplicably flustered. What he wants is a lively, ancient spirit, who dares to fight against him. Xiang Nuan is not a rag doll who has lost his soul. Fan Xingyuan began to comfort Xiang Nuan: "seriously, I really don''t know what you like about Bo Liang, he''s handsome, he''s rich? OK, well, I admit, he''s very manly and really rich. " "But the more such a man is, the more sober you should be. Such a man is the most changeable. He can treat you well in the first second and treat others well in the next. Everything depends on his mood. If you are decadent and self violent, you will be really stupid and you will have no remedy." With that, fan Xingyuan''s painting style changed. While he was still talking, Xiang Nuan had the illusion that fan Xingyuan was like a woman who hated men, and she was being enlightened by her little sisters. Aware of the strange look in xiangnuan''s eyes, fanxingyuan stopped his long speech, moved away from xiangnuan, put his hands on his chest and asked, "why, I''m telling you the truth, why are you looking at me like this?" "Well, no," he said, taking back his eyes. "I just think what you said is quite reasonable." "That''s for sure, so you should not only polish your eyes, but also your heart, sister. This kind of man who is easy to change his heart is not worth your sorrow!" As soon as fan Xingyuan saw that his first step of prying the corner of the wall worked, his excited hands clapped, which made his action more like a gossip sister. Xiang Nuan looks straight and covers his face. Once he accepts this setting, how can he see that fan Xingyuan is like a little sister of eight trigrams "Thank you for saving me. To tell you the truth, I really hated you before. After all, there was a blood feud between our parents. Anyway, you saved me this time. Maybe I don''t hate you so much, but we can''t be friends who can sit down and chat peacefully, so you can send me back to bassoon." He took over the ginger soup from fanxingyuan and rubbed the edge of the tea bowl. After thinking for a long time, he said these words. Fan Xingyuan''s eyes darkened: "I know what you mean. Although what I said is of no help to our relationship, I still want to say about your parents I''m sorry, I can''t say that it''s something my dad did, and it has nothing to do with me, but I was still young at that time, and I didn''t know a lot of things my dad did. " "Maybe you don''t believe it. In fact, if I could, I didn''t even want to inherit this previous life organization. I used to daydream that if my father had other children, then I wouldn''t have to accept that kind of education and training since I was a child to inherit this broken organization and teach me to be a lonely person now." Speaking of this, fanxingyuan laughs at himself. Xiang Nuan thinks of his persistence and difficulty in communication when he first met fanxingyuan, and that she once saw the information of fanxingyuan from Bo Liang. Almost all the information shows that he is a lonely, perverse, bloody and cruel man. After several times of contact, Xiang Nuan also felt that fanxingyuan was very strange. Anyway, it was the kind of strange that he was not a normal person. But he didn''t expect that fanxingyuan''s inner thought was like this. Strangely, when fanxingyuan told her this, fanxingyuan became more real in Xiang Nuan''s eyes. Fanxingyuan said so much. Looking at xiangnuan, he just looked at him and didn''t speak. His self mocking smile became more serious: "forget it. It''s none of your business. It''s all my business. You should have a good rest here and go back to baisang. Baisang is not bo Liang''s opponent. Bo Liang''s aim for him in the past two days is enough for him You can only harm him if you go back now. ""Brother Bai, why didn''t he tell me that..." Xiang Nan didn''t expect that Bai Siang had suffered so much pressure in silence. Bo Liang really went too far. He couldn''t treat her wholeheartedly, and he had to treat all those who were good to her. Who can see this affectionate look. "Of course, he won''t tell you this. Men won''t tell their women this. OK, you can have a good rest here. This is my secret base in China. Bo Liang hasn''t the ability to find it for a while." Fan Xingyuan got up to leave, but he was called to Nuan: "that Will you be targeted by Bo Liang for accepting me? " "Me?" Fan Xingyuan pointed to himself and laughed as if he had heard a joke: "Bo Liang has been targeting me for not a year or two. OK, I''m afraid that you will be targeted more fiercely by Bo Liang again?" Then he patted xiangnuan''s head and walked out of the room with a smile, leaving xiangnuan with a natural and unrestrained figure. He has never been here since he left. Xiang Nuan has been lying on the bed for an afternoon and a night. She has recovered completely. Finally, she can''t stay in bed and is ready to walk around. Chapter 401 This is a Chinese style courtyard. I didn''t expect that fan Xingyuan, a man who grew up abroad, would take this kind of Chinese architecture as the architectural style of his secret base. It should not be magic capital any more. It is surrounded by mountains on three sides and cliffs on one side. It is a typical terrain that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The most surprising thing is that in the open space behind the courtyard, there is a huge helicopter apron on which six helicopters are parked. It should be used to prepare for transfer at any time. Xiang Nuan strolls around. There are fewer people here than those in Bai si''ang Yunding manor. After walking for so long, he doesn''t even see many servants. The only servants he sees are mainly men with evil spirit. At first sight, they are good at taking care of housework and fighting. It''s too quiet in the open space here. After walking to the warm place, I think it''s boring and I want to go back. I didn''t expect that I lost my way after twists and turns. Instead, I came to an open-air terrace in the West. There is a cliff in the West. The view from below is very good. Before entering, I saw someone on the other side of the terrace making a phone call. The thin figure should be fan Xingyuan. Xiang Nuan didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but the content of his call attracted Xiang Nuan. "Dad, I''ve told you many times that I found Xiang Nuan, but I won''t give her to you, and I don''t want to do anything about her. It''s unreasonable for you to blame her parents and kill her because of Bo Liang''s father last year, and you did it without me. Now I won''t allow you to extend your claws to her. ¡± with these words, Xiang Nuan is in the same place. It turns out that he really doesn''t know that her parents were killed by his father "I''ve grown up. I won''t be controlled by you like I was when I was a child. Now I''ve listened to you and inherited the previous life organization. The organization has developed well in my hands, making more money than in your hands. You are old and can retire for the rest of your life." These words of fan Xingyuan sound very heartless, but when you listen carefully, you can see that his tone is full of helplessness. There is still a phone call, to warm think continue eavesdropping down maybe some inappropriate, quietly turned to leave. Unexpectedly, a beautiful European and American woman with blonde hair and cheongsam suddenly appeared behind xiangnuan. No, maybe she had been standing behind her for a long time when she didn''t know. Xiangnuan almost screamed with fright. Xiang Nuan knew her. Anna, the only woman beside fanxingyuan, patted her chest and said with a guilty heart: "what''s the matter with you? Are you walking soundless? How long have you been standing behind me? I can tell you that I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on you. I really just passed by." Anna doesn''t seem to care about eavesdropping on xiangnuan. She looks at the back of fanxingyuan and is a little distracted. Suddenly, the bull''s head doesn''t speak to the horse''s mouth: "in fact, Fanshao Lord is very poor. I''ve been with him since I was a child. As a doll given by his father, I have received all the devil training with him." When I first met him, he was a very loving and simple boy. He would help the injured birds, and he liked the little golden hair he kept all the time. But the old leader said that the young master was worthless and inherited his mother''s most useless and hateful kindness. From the first day I came to the young master, the old leader has been denying everything about him. Even in order to make the young master more "strong", he let people put his hand on the young master''s hand and kill the little golden hair he raised, and killed the bird he helped. Day after day, he brainwashed the young master with his "right" theory and concept. That''s why the young master has become what he is now. In fact, it''s very good that he can become what he is now. If he had been someone else, he might have already lost his humanity and become a simple tool to kill people. But over the years, he still treated me fairly and even loved me as a "person." Anna said it seriously, and Xiang Nuan unconsciously heard it. She didn''t know that fanxingyuan was also a poor man. Growing up in such an environment, it would be abnormal for a person. "Why are you telling me that?" To warm slow after God just don''t understand turn head to ask Anna. "I don''t know," Anna shook her head a little confused. "Maybe it''s because I think the young master has only treated you differently for so many years. I''ve never seen him fight against the old leader for anything. Maybe you will become an opportunity to change the young master and let him become a happy person." Xiang Nuan had a slight fluctuation in her heart, but her face was still indifferent: "it''s very difficult for me to live. I don''t think I can be anyone else''s salvation. I can''t bear such a heavy responsibility." Anna looked at xiangnuan so coldly and explained anxiously: "I don''t want you to be the salvation of the little Lord, and I don''t need you to offer anything for the little Lord. I just want to tell you that the little Lord is a good man in essence. You can trust him, or at least contact him as an ordinary friend." Xiang Nuan doesn''t speak any more, and Anna can''t see what she''s thinking. She just does everything she can. I hope the young master doesn''t blame her for talking too much. She just hopes that the best young master in her mind will be happy. At dinner that afternoon, fan Xingyuan invited Xiang Nuan to have dinner with him. He thought Xiang Nuan would refuse, but he happily agreed.The dinner was very delicate and attentive, especially the dish of sirloin steak in front of xiangnuan. It''s obviously beef, but it''s so tender that it melts in the mouth. What''s more, it also keeps the taste of tendons, which makes xiangnuan full of praise. Fanxingyuan looks at xiangnuan and likes it so much. He smiles happily. He looks good when he smiles and shows his little tiger teeth on both sides. Unfortunately, he seldom smiles like this. "I cooked it myself. Although you haven''t let me eat authentic Chinese food up to now, I can let you taste our food first. If you want to follow me to my place, I can let you eat such delicious food every day. I can cook every day." "Follow you to your side, Jiuli?" To warm crooked head to ask. "Yes, I have thought about it for you. If you divorce Bo Liang, you will be in a complete deadlock with Bo. It will be very difficult for you to get along in the domestic entertainment industry. Anyway, now your business has expanded to the international market. Jiuli is also the fashion capital. It''s also my territory. No one can move you in my territory. You can not only continue your career, but also your brother can continue to go to school like an ordinary child. " Chapter 402 "You can get the best of both worlds at one stroke, and everyone will be happy, won''t you?" Fan Xingyuan used three idioms in a row. He spoke hard, but he didn''t have much hope of persuading Xiang Nuan. He thought Xiang Nuan would refuse him. Unexpectedly, Xiang Nuan put down his knife and fork and looked up at him seriously: "can you guarantee that I will be free after I get there, not controlled by you?" "Well?" Fan Xingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. He was overjoyed, and his face was full of joy: "I''m sure you are free. I won''t stop you what you want to do. If you need to, I can open a film and television company for you, only for you. I can give you all that Bo Liang can give you, and I can give you if Bo Liang can''t. ¡± for example, fan Xingyuan silently added his preference for you. Xiang Nuan tilted his head and didn''t understand: "I always regard you as my enemy. We didn''t get along very well before. Why do you treat me so well?" "Because I like you," said fan Xingyuan, who was much more direct in this respect. With a smile, he revealed two small tiger teeth: "because I am very happy when I am with you, I feel that I am so energetic, so I like to stay with you and want to stay with you for a long time." To warm down the eyes, gathered down the look, light refusal: "but I don''t like you, I think I may be difficult to like a person, especially the relationship between the two of us, I may never like you, so even so, are you willing to help me to live abroad?" The rejected fan Xingyuan was not angry, but more firmly told Xiang Nuan: "yes, it''s my business to like you. It doesn''t matter whether you like me or not. As long as you can give me a chance, we can start from friends. In fact, I have never made friends." Fan Xingyuan said so, but he didn''t think so in his heart. He is a person who knows how to plan and step by step. Now his first step has been completed. Xiang Nuan is completely disappointed with Bo Liang. Next, as long as Xiang Nuan is left by his side, he doesn''t believe that in such a long time, he can''t move Xiang Nuan a little bit and let Xiang Nuan move for him. "Since I''m a friend, I won''t let you help me in vain. I can share all the money I earn from making movies abroad with you. If you help me, I''ll try my best to help you make money. I won''t owe you too much." The last thing xiangnuan likes to owe is human feelings, especially fanxingyuan''s. although she now knows that he is not a bad person, she is willing to accept his help, but she still doesn''t want to look too useless. "No problem. I won''t be soft hearted when it comes to collecting money. You don''t need any psychological burden. I''ll arrange it now. We''ll leave for Jiuli immediately after the arrangement is made." Fanxingyuan didn''t want to wait any longer. Later, Xiang Nuan learned from Anna that after she disappeared, Bo Liang became crazy and intensified his search for her, and focused on the previous life organization. Several strongholds of the organization have been destroyed by the crazy Bo liangduan. Bai Siang is also investigating her whereabouts. Bai''s intelligence network is very powerful. It''s only a matter of time for the two men to find out their current position. In fact, fanxingyuan has long been able to evacuate, but fanxingyuan has been staying here for Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan thought a lot after hearing this. She felt that some of van Xingyuan''s words were right. For example, if she came back to besang now, according to Bo Liang''s temper, it would bring great trouble and disaster to besang. She can''t be so selfish. BESON is so kind to her, just like her own sister. She can''t drag BESON down. Bo Liang is a madman. She can''t fight against it, so she has to run away. Fanxingyuan''s action was very fast. He arranged everything in Jiuli in two days. Xiang Nuan made a phone call to Xiang Jing by using the Internet phone. He made an appointment with Xiang Jing to the place designated by fanxingyuan and received it together. Xiang Jing has 100% confidence in Xiang Nuan. No matter what decision Xiang Nuan makes, he will support him. Without saying a word, he will follow Xiang Nuan''s orders. No one will disturb him and sneak over. To Xiang''s surprise, he still brings Xiang Bingfu. When the six helicopters on the apron start at the same time, the style made by the huge propeller is big, and the surrounding woods are all hunting, so the scene is particularly big. Fanxingyuan is still sitting in the driver''s seat of the largest helicopter, waiting to warm up to the scene. Today, he is wearing a capable pilot''s clothes and sunglasses, covering his face which is more beautiful than a woman, and looks very handsome. What xiangnuan didn''t expect was that fanxingyuan would still fly a helicopter. Fanxingyuan said to xiangnuan, "get on the plane, we''ll move to a neighboring country first, and then take a big plane to cross the ocean to Jiuli." Before boarding the plane, Xiang Jing asked Xiang Nuan for the last time, "sister, are we really going abroad, and we won''t come back in the future?" His tone is still nostalgic. Xiang Nuan knows that he has made a group of close friends at school. He is a little sorry: "I''m sorry, my sister is useless. My sister didn''t live in our hometown and grew up..."Xiang Jing shook his head: "it''s OK. I''ll follow my elder sister. Where my elder sister is, it''s my home. Now we are still three neat people together. We can start a new life abroad." "Well, let''s start a new life." Xiang Wenwen nods and pulls Xiang Jing into the car. Xiang Chuangfu, who is also wearing noise reduction earphones, is funny. He seems to feel something. He sits down next to Xiang Wenwen, and his round eyes are sad. Xiang Nuan silently said goodbye to Bo Liang in his heart. Don''t blame her for leaving without saying goodbye. This is the last respect she left for herself. Tang Shilin is still his favorite person in his heart. Now Tang Shilin is back. If she loves again, it will be disgraceful. Then let it all end here. Goodbye, Bo Liang. Fan Xingyuan helicopter team just took off less than three hours, Bo Liang took the black hawk to get here. However, his luck this time is not as good as before. He is still a bit late. There are no people here, and Xiang Nuan has successfully arrived in neighboring countries. Thin cool eager eyes gradually cold, so many days and nights, he is looking for the whereabouts of warm, he dare not close his eyes to sleep, because when he close his eyes, his mind is all warm. Finally, he managed to follow the trajectory of Xiangjing travel to find here, but he still missed it with xiangnuan. Chapter 403 At the charity dinner that day, as soon as he came out of the room, he saw Xiang Nuan and Tang Shilin fall into the pond at the same time. He was startled. He knew Xiang Nuan was not water-based. He ran to the pond as fast as he could and jumped into the pond. He just wanted to save Xiang Nuan. But Tang Shilin was closer to him. Tang Shilin thought that he was going to save her. Her survival instinct made her cling to Bo Liang like an octagonal octopus. He couldn''t spare his hand to pull warm, and he couldn''t save two people at the same time. He had to drag Tang Shilin ashore as soon as possible, and then go down to save Xiang Nuan. When he rescued Tang Shilin ashore, Tang Shilin was almost dead. He could only breathe in but not out. At the same time, he saw a man beside him. His hind foot also jumped into the water. He successfully rescued Xiang Nuan. He pulled Xiang Nuan and swam to the side. His heart was a little lower. There is no way, Tang Shilin is dying, he can only give Tang Shilin some simple first aid, Tang Shilin finally eased some, Bo Liang immediately left Tang Shilin and began to look for Xiang Nuan who was rescued by others. But when Bo Liang looked up again, there was Xiang Nuan around him. He searched all over the garden but couldn''t find him. Xiang Nuan disappeared out of thin air. At this time, the head heavy drunk BESON came out of the hall and told Nuan that she wanted to go out for a walk alone. BESON was so drunk that he didn''t accompany her. Now that something like this happened, he heard people nearby saying that Bo Liang didn''t manage Xiang Nuan in order to save his old love. Now Xiang Nuan disappeared after being rescued, and Bai Siang woke up. Bai Si ang rushed up and hit Bo Liang. Bo Liang was so lost that he didn''t fight back. He let Bai Si ang beat him. He was so black and blue that he didn''t even say a word. Chengshu and Daoge, who came from behind, were afraid of killing people. They pulled apart their masters. Bai Siang pointed to Bo Liang''s nose and said: "Bo Liang, you can do it. You can save your old lover before you save your wife. Xiang Nuan''s life is not as good as your old lover''s finger in your eyes, right?" Bo Liang lowered his head, blood was lying on his forehead and corners of his mouth, and he sat on the ground decadent without a glance. Bai Siang looked down at Bo Liang: "you''d better pray that Xiang Nuan can get back safely. If she has any problems, my Bai family and your bo family will never die!" With that, Bai Siang left. He beat Bo Liang like this. Cheng Shu wanted to stop Bai Siang, but Bo Liang stopped him. He sat on the ground dejectedly. Cheng Shu had never seen such Bo Liang, as if he had no soul in a moment. Tang Shilin climbed up to Bo Liang''s side and kept blaming herself: "I''m sorry, blame me, blame me, I know you and Xiao Nuan because I have misunderstandings, I really just want to go and have a good chat with her to relieve misunderstandings, I also brought a small cake to apologize to her, I didn''t expect that she would be angry with me to push me down, I was scared to drag Xiao Nuan down, I should let you Save xiaonuan first, but But I didn''t really mean it. I did it instinctively Tang Shilin''s crying pear blossoms with rain, so pitiful that in a few words she excused herself from all responsibilities. I thought Bo Liang would trust her and comfort her as before, or he would say a few words like it doesn''t matter, but I didn''t expect that Bo Liang pulled away her hands expressionless this time, and coldly told Cheng Shu: "you ask someone to take Shilin back to rest." "Cool, cool..." Tang Shilin also wants to pull Bo Liang to say something, which has been brought down by the people called by Chengshu. She secretly bit off her teeth. It''s OK. Now Xiang Nuan must have been taken away by the people of fanxingyuan. She finally got rid of Xiang Nuan. Next, she will be the only one around Bo Liang. She doesn''t believe that she can''t accept Bo Liang''s heart. After Bo Liang fell into the air, the whole person was just like losing his soul. On the way back to Mordor, he didn''t catch a single eye. They went straight from Mordor to this border town several provinces away from Mordor. They didn''t close their eyes for several days and nights. Unexpectedly, it was like this. Chengshu wanted to say something comforting, but he couldn''t say anything. He could only sigh. After returning to Mordor, Bo Liang didn''t go back to his home. He has been living in the warm Tianzhu Pavilion these days. It seems that there is still a warm breath here, which can make him feel a little more at ease. The next day after he came back, Bo Liang received a mysterious phone call. The number belongs to overseas. When he picked up the phone, there came the man''s feminine laughter. "Mr. Bo, don''t worry. I heard that you lost your wife recently?" Fanxingyuan''s tone sounded rather schadenfreude. Thin cool eyes sank down: "I''m looking for you all over the world, but you send yourself to the door. Did you take xiaonuan away?" "Yes, I took Xiao Nuan away, but she volunteered to go with me. Now she lives very well with me, and she has no plans to return home. She will settle down with me and live here for a long time. Here is my territory." Fan Xingyuan''s undisguised complacency and arrogance, he just called Bo Liang to show off. Bo Liang laughs. He laughs coldly: "don''t cheat. I know Xiao Nuan. Even if she''s not with me, she won''t be with you. Instead, what''s your way to cheat Xiang Nuan?""No, you have done something like this to xiaonuan up to now. Do you think I cheated xiaonuan?" Fanxingyuan laughed like he heard some very funny joke. His tone suddenly became strange: "by the way, I heard that you have been investigating the truth of your mother''s accident from Tang Shilin. You don''t really think that Tang Shilin was persecuted by our previous life organization before he asked you for help. Can you really catch up and save her so skillfully?" "What do you mean?" In fact, Bo Liang had been suspicious for a long time, but he just wanted to get the truth from Tang Shilin, so he didn''t go deep into it. At the thought of Bo Liang''s next attack, fan Xingyuan was excited and his voice became sharp: "OK, Xiang Nuan is by my side now, so I might as well tell you the truth." "Tang Shilin was sent to you by me. You were looking for it. The real murderer who killed your mother was Tang Shilin. It was Tang Shilin who led your mother She took the initiative to cooperate with my father in the pet shop in the east of the city. Later, she was threatened by my father to betray many of your bo family''s business secrets. " " she fled abroad because she was afraid that things would be revealed, but what I never expected was that she would still be able to play with you after so many years. Mr. Bo, you really haven''t made any progress. " Chapter 404 It turns out that all these are the schemes of fanxingyuan. If Fanshen, fanxingyuan''s father, is cruel and will kill innocent people indiscriminately, then fanxingyuan is better at killing people. He did not directly kill Bo Liang, but let Bo Liang feel more uncomfortable than death. Fanxingyuan didn''t seem to have said enough. He finally made up a knife: "you protected your enemy, but you lost your little warm who really loved you. What''s the taste like?" He and fanxingyuan are destined to be old enemies. They have fought each other many times before, and Bo Liang has the upper hand every time. Only with all his strength can he occasionally draw with Bo liang when he is extremely inferior, but this time is undoubtedly his most successful revenge. Thin cool holding the hand of the mobile phone, so forcefully to crush the mobile phone, broken mobile phone shell edge in his hand cut a deep hole, blood DC. He called Chengshu, who was guarding outside, and drove back to his own home, where Tang Shilin now lives. Chengshu originally thought that Bo Liang really forgot Xiang Nuan and wanted to go to Tang Shilin''s gentle hometown for comfort. But seeing Bo Liang''s bloodthirsty look, he gave up the idea. This cannibalism is certainly not a good thing to go to Tang Shilin. Cheng Shu asked weakly, "Mr. Bo, we are going to Miss Tang this time..." "Now you contact me from the dark net to buy Asian women. The worse the use, the better. I want to sell myself." There was not a trace of temperature in thin cool eyes. He did not doubt the authenticity of fanxingyuan''s words. Up to now, fanxingyuan had no need to cheat him. "To whom?" Cheng Shu asked. After reaction, he covered his mouth with exaggeration: "sell "Miss Tang?" Bo Liang, noncommittal, told Cheng Shu what he had learned from fanxingyuan, and turned the steering wheel angrily: "no wonder your mother came to your piano recital, and would temporarily change the way to the pet shop when she went out. It turned out that Tang Shilin was playing tricks, and only her words would make your mother listen." Yes, at that time, he was full of affection for Tang Shilin, who had been taking care of him as a sister, but his mother didn''t like Tang Shilin very much, because her mother felt that Tang Shilin had a deep heart when she was young, and Tang Shilin''s mother had always attached Tang Shilin''s relationship to his mother. So his mother will always hinder Tang Shilin from playing with him, and he has been rebellious since he was a child. For Tang Shilin, he often doesn''t talk to his mother for several days. At that time, because of Tang Shilin''s discord with his mother, he didn''t speak to his mother for several days. Maybe because of this, her mother listened to Tang Shilin''s words and wanted to buy his favorite dog as a birthday gift for his first piano performance. He has never doubted the reason why Tang Shilin''s mother and brother had a car accident with his mother. He was run over by an overweight truck on the way to the pet shop and died on the spot. He didn''t expect that Tang Shilin was so cruel that even her mother and brother were willing to do it. Now, after so many years, Tang Shilin comes back again. Bo Liang is still so kind to her, but she still betrays Bo Liang and makes Bo Liang lose her true love. This woman is too cruel, too timid, and can''t be forgiven at all! Tang Shilin was very excited to see that Bo Liang finally came back. She quickly welcomed Bo Liang and said, "you''re finally back, but you''re worried about me. What''s the matter? Has Xiao Nuan found her? Is she OK?" Tang Shilin, wearing a pure white dress, long black hair and a worried and harmless expression, seemed to care for the warmth. Bo Liang avoided Tang Shilin''s contact and stepped back a few steps to distance himself from Tang Shilin: "where has Xiao Nuan gone? Can you find him back so soon? Don''t you count it in your heart?" Tang Shilin found that Bo Liang''s eyes were strange. He had never seen her with such cold eyes. She was flustered, but she was still acting on her face: "what are you talking about? Why don''t you understand at all? Are you still blaming me for pulling Xiang Nuan down the pool when I was pushed into the water that day?" "Oh," Bo Liang sneered. He sat down on the sofa in the living room. He just did nothing there. His whole body was full of breath. It was like Shura coming out of hell, which made Tang Shilin cold. "Up to now, you still say you don''t know, when will you act with me?" Tang Shilin''s eyes everywhere, she is in the fast analysis, is she deliberately pull to warm water things exposed? It''s impossible. She has seen it specially. In order to protect the privacy of the dignitaries in the garden, she hasn''t even opened the camera. How can it be exposed? Bo Liang''s patience is not very good. He doesn''t want to watch Tang Shilin''s performance any more. He directly stabs Tang Shilin: "fan Xingyuan called me and said everything. Are you sure you don''t have anything to tell me?" Tang Shilin was completely flustered. She rushed to Bo Liang''s feet, held Bo Liang''s feet and began to cry: "Liang, you can''t believe fan Xingyuan''s words, he is a devil, he all lies to you, he just can''t see you get happiness, you believe me!""I haven''t said anything yet. You have no money here. Don''t tell yourself?" Thin cool eyes gradually bloodthirsty. Chengshu also came in from the outside at this time. With fanxingyuan''s words, he went to check the things of that year again. Soon everything was clear, and he threw a pile of evidence in front of Tang Shilin. Looking at these evidences, Tang Shilin knew that what she said at this time was futile, but she was still struggling: "yes, yes, I did all these things, but I love you too much. Your mother didn''t agree with us to be together when I was young. I can only get rid of her. If we don''t get rid of her, we will have no future, and at that time, I was killed I was cheated by the who! " "Divulging business secrets is also because the previous life organization threatened me with the things I did when I was not sensible. I have no way. What can I do? My family has attached more importance to children than to women since I was a child. They only want to use me to pave the way for my brother. There is no one around me who really helps me. I can only rely on myself..." "As for Xiao Nuan, she has no grievance against you and never hurt you." Thin cool eyes have been cold to the extreme. "She robbed you, you fell in love with her, this is her biggest fault, how can there be other women standing beside you, the woman standing beside you can only be me!" Chapter 405 At this time, Tang Shilin is already crazy. Bo Liang doesn''t say anything, but looks at her quietly. He feels as if he knows her for the first time. Is this the gentle and understanding Tang Shilin in his memory, who always likes to accompany him quietly? "Call a person to look good, the buyer of dark net arrives, direct escort her past, do not allow to have any mistake." After a long time, Bo Liang only said this coldly. After waiting outside for a long time, Black Hawk immediately brought someone to pull Tang Shilin down. It was she who made them not have such a good president''s wife, and they didn''t have a light hand. Tang Shilin knows what kind of existence dark net is. If she is taken away by the buyer of dark net, it will be a more terrible hell than the original abnormal noble! She struggled desperately: "cool, I made a mistake because I love you. Do you forget the days and nights I accompanied you when you were a child? Do you really have no feelings for me? Don''t treat me like this, please don''t treat me like this!" But Bo Liang turned a deaf ear to all of them, and quietly watched Tang Shilin be dragged away like a mad woman in front of him like a dead dog. There must be something hateful about the poor man, and she deserved it. Tang Shilin, who caused misunderstanding between him and Xiang Nuan, has been eradicated. The rest is to find Xiang Nuan, explain to him clearly, and then get her forgiveness. No matter how fan Xingyuan obstructs him, he will not give up. Tang Shilin was indeed pressed by the Black Hawk and sent to the dark net seller. All the way, she was sent to Jiuli. She was very desperate. Listening to the buyer who bought her, she said that the goods were good this time. She could give them to those who had a good face to choose and play with. If they broke the game, they would take off all her organs one by one and sell them. But I don''t know if Tang Shilin''s life should not be abandoned. The first buyer she met was the 80 year old man who had played with her husband before. The old man has always thought that Tang Shilin is a different Oriental woman. After being treated by Tang Shilin comfortably, he moved his heart of compassion under Tang Shilin''s plea, bought Tang Shilin from a dark net buyer, and gave Tang Shilin some free space. After seeing the world again, Tang Shilin found that she was in Jiuli, a city she was very familiar with. She also saw the advertisement for Xiang Nuan in the street of Jiuli. It turned out that Xiang Nuan was also in Jiuli. At this time, Tang Shilin has blamed Xiang Nuan for all her experiences. She can''t wait any longer. She must take revenge on Xiang Nuan! Her new old man is also a powerful man in Jiuli. Although he is abnormal in some ways and often tortures her out of bed, the information he gets from him is accurate and generous. Tang Shilin, who has been dormant for a long time, has been waiting for her chance. She has been guarding the warm fanxingyuan in Jiuli. She is going to Venus. She helped Bo Liang steal some rare earth project information when she was near him. Fanxingyuan, like Bo Liang, is sure of this project. This trip is to compete with Bo Liang face-to-face for this project. The old man knew something inside and told Tang Shilin casually about the time when fanxingyuan left Jiuli. What Tang Shilin had to do was to kidnap xiangnuan and attract Bo Liang while fanxingyuan was away. After Bo Liang knelt down and begged her to let xiangnuan go, she killed xiangnuan in front of Bo Liang and then committed suicide. She immediately hired a group of black gangsters on the streets of Jiuli, and worked out the travel rules of xiangnuan''s filming crew. Finally, she was given a chance to celebrate xiangnuan''s new movie with the crew at a nearby bar this evening. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Without any hesitation, Tang Shilin let the black people she hired ambush in the bar ahead of time. When Xiang Nuan drank too much and went to the toilet, she tied him up. These black gangsters are very familiar with these bars. They send the stun out of the vent pipe of the bar and successfully avoid the eyes and ears of fanxingyuan. But Tang Shilin never thought that, in addition to the people of fanxingyuan, there are Bo Liang''s people who have been staring at Nuan all the time. Bo Liang''s people immediately spread the news that Xiang Nuan was kidnapped to Bo Liang who just arrived at Venus to bid. Xiang Nuan only felt that she was beaten by someone from behind when she was going to the toilet. She didn''t know anything when it was dark. When she opened her eyes again, her hands and feet were tied together and thrown into an abandoned factory. Not far from her was a group of black people playing cards. Xiang Nuan shook her head hard. She tried to open her mouth. Her voice was hoarse: "who are you? Did you kidnap me? Why did you kidnap me?" The black man who took the lead turned around and saw xiangnuan wake up. His eyes showed Greed: "Yo, our big star wakes up. It seems that this lovely little white rabbit doesn''t know what happened. Do you want to know what happened? Sleep with our brother and we''ll tell you." Xiang Nuan really finds it strange how the hooligans all over the world achieve such a unified voice and manner. When the black man''s hand was about to touch xiangnuan, xiangnuan didn''t panic at all. She just said coldly, "if you are the leader of some of them, and you are lucky to get a roll call on the road, you should know Anna black golden flower, right?""Anna?" The black man shivered when he repeated the name. It was obvious that he knew her. He shrugged: "of course, she is the woman that all the Mafia leaders in our circle are afraid of. I used to drink with her. She is really hot and fierce." "That''s easy to do," Xiang Nuan said with a sigh of relief. She lifted her neck: "I''m from the previous life organization. Anna is my bodyguard, but she was not there when you tied me. If you don''t believe me, you can see the necklace on my neck. It''s Anna''s keepsake. You should know it." The black man took out the necklace and saw that a ruby shining blood red in the dim light was indeed Anna''s keepsake. The black people were scared back a few steps. They were all indecent gangsters, just collecting money and doing business. This time, they seemed to be hasty! "You''ve been cheated. If you let me go now and tell me who ordered you, nothing will happen when I go back, but if you try to kill people here, the bar is full of surveillance, and none of you can escape." Xiang Nuan continues to say indifferently that after so many storms, Xiang Nuan''s aura is stronger and stronger. Even now she is still tied, she can still be the one who gives orders. Chapter 406 Several black gangsters just want to make money, but they don''t want to lose their lives. They immediately come up to be untied. At this time, a woman''s sharp voice came from the door: "who dares to let her go?" Xiang Nuan looks at the door and finds that it''s Tang Shilin. Xiang Nuan almost thinks she''s wrong. She doesn''t know that Tang Shilin was sold by Bo Liang. She thinks Tang Shilin should be with Bo Liang now. "Tang Shilin? You don''t live a happy life with Bo Liang. How can you be here? These people are called by you to bind me? " Xiang Nan''s first thought was that Tang Shilin wanted to kill her. Tang Shilin walked step by step in front of Xiang Nuan. Without saying a word, she slapped Xiang Nuan twice. Xiang Nuan was beaten to the side again. Her cheek was burning and painful. She should have been beaten and swollen. "Are you satirizing me? Are you very proud now? After you left, Bo Liang''s heart is full of you. Not only did he not touch me, but he sold me, which made me suffer a lot of shame. Are you very proud?" Tang Shilin drags Xiang Nuan''s hair and asks fiercely. Xiang Nuan is forced to look up to her, but she is shocked. What Tang Shilin says seems a little different from what she knows Several black people didn''t want to go through the muddy water. They asked for the final payment from Tang Shilin and ran away. Tang Shilin had been kidnapped to Xiang Nuan, and the rest of her was ok, so she didn''t care about these gangsters. Tang Shilin was very crazy. She took a knife and drew a picture on Xiang Nuan''s face: "if it wasn''t for the old man who bought me and tormented me all day and night, I would have come here. I have to say that your face is really beautiful and enviable. You should rely on it to attract Bo Liang. You say that if I destroyed your face, Bo Liang would like you Is that right? " Xiang Nuan has seen clearly now. Tang Shilin is a madwoman who can''t listen to anything after being stimulated. The more she talks to her, the more crazy she will be. When she meets a madman who can''t reason, she is still a madman who hates her. Xiang Nuan only feels that she is cool in her heart. She really cherishes her face. After all, she has to rely on it to eat. Can she only plant in Tang Shilin''s hands today? Tang Shilin holds a knife to xiangnuan''s face. She seems to like xiangnuan''s panic and fear at the moment. She wants to torture xiangnuan a little more. Just at this time, the door of the factory was suddenly kicked open. Against the light, we could see clearly that the man who broke into the factory was thin and cool. We haven''t seen him for a long time. He was still so handsome, and his tall and straight posture was like the arrival of God. Tang Shilin was so scared that she shook her hand and made a shallow cut in Xiang Nuan''s face. She bit her teeth in pain, but she didn''t say a word. Tang Shilin was also very surprised to see that the visitor was Bo Liang. She put the knife on Xiang Nuan''s face and put it on Xiang Nuan''s neck. Looking at Bo Liang, she was very happy: "I just sent you a message in the morning. You will arrive in the afternoon. It will take two days and two nights to fly here from Mordor. Cool, you are for your beloved woman to flash, aren''t you?" "I shouldn''t have sold you, I should have killed you." Bo Liang''s gun is pointing at Tang Shilin. His voice is full of violence. But when he sees Xiang Nuan bound, his eyes are surprisingly gentle and worried. He finally sees her again "It''s a pity that you didn''t kill me. As long as you didn''t kill me, it''s you. Originally, I was going to torture Xiang Nuan, so that when you arrived, you could only see Xiang Nuan with nothing wrong. But you came early, so that I didn''t prepare this gift." Tang Shilin sighed with regret. "You kidnap me and send me a message. Now that I''m here, you can say what you want to do." Bo Liang doesn''t bother to talk to Tang Shilin. He just wants to save Xiang Nuan quickly, and says it directly. "What I want is actually very simple, that is, let me come back to you, let me be your wife. If you want, I will let you warm up. Do you agree?" When Tang Shilin said this, she didn''t seem to be crazy again. She looked at her thin and cool eyes with great hope. Thin cool but did not speak, just look at her that disgust expression has explained everything. Fortunately, Tang Shilin didn''t really think Bo Liang would agree. She said, "you see, you can''t do the first requirement I want. It doesn''t matter. If you can''t do my second requirement, I''ll stab into the warm artery to see if it''s your gun or my knife." Bo Liang didn''t want to take it to Nuan Du. He asked directly, "what''s your second requirement?" "I want you to kneel down and kowtow and apologize to me step by step. You people are not born to be superior. I want you to suffer humiliation in front of me now. If you can do it, I will believe that you are true love and I will help you." Tang Shilin''s smile gradually distorted, as if afraid of Bo Liang''s refusal, he took a knife to warm his neck. Bo Liang immediately said, "OK! that ''s ok! I promise you, I will kneel down and kowtow to you now"No! No Xiang Nuan finally shouts out the first words of their reunion to Bo Liang. Bo Liang is such a proud person. She can''t imagine that Bo Liang has to kneel down and kowtow to Tang Shilin, such a wicked madwoman. "Don''t give me the shit. You don''t have the right to bargain now." Tang Shilin covers Xiang Nuan''s mouth. Xiang Nuan suspects that Tang Shilin is intentional. She covers her hands very hard. Xiang Nuan can hardly breathe. I''m afraid that before Bo Liang comes over, she will have to suffocate. "You release the hand that covers to warm, I kneel, I kneel now!" Always pay attention to the warm thin cool, aware to warm can''t breathe, immediately put down the gun, raised his hands, slowly kneel down. Xiang Nuan can''t bear to close his eyes, but he only hears a shot of "touch". Xiang Nuan trembles all over. What''s the matter, what happened, who shot and who was shot? Xiang Nuan only feels that the knife against her neck is loose. When Xiang Nuan opens her eyes again, she finds that Tang Shilin beside her is shot in the head. When she slowly falls down, Bo Liang picks up the gun and makes up two shots at Tang Shilin. This time, Tang Shilin fell into a pool of blood, completely dead, Bo Liang finally killed his mother''s real murderer. He turned his head to the side of the gunshot and saw that Bai Siang was standing with a group of local police in Jiuli. He still had a gun in his hand. He should have shot his head while Tang Shilin didn''t pay attention. Chapter 407 Bai Si ang and Bo Liang actually cooperate. It''s a dream! Bo Liang unties the rope that binds Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan knows from Tang Shilin that something must have happened that she doesn''t know. She looks at Bo Liang with red eyes and asks, "what''s going on, what''s going on?" Then, in Bo Liang''s gentle eyes, Xiang Liang''s tears fell down. She missed Bo Liang''s eyes too much. She also missed Bo Liang''s warm and powerful embrace. She missed everything about Bo Liang crazily. At this moment, she can no longer suppress it. Bo Liang wiped Xiang Nuan''s tears and explained everything to Xiang Nuan briefly. He held Xiang Nuan tightly in his arms, as if to melt Xiang Nuan into his blood. "It''s all my fault. I should have told you earlier that you have suffered so much, but everything is over. Now you come back to me, and I promise that you won''t be hurt any more." Thin cool soft voice coax. "Wuwuwuwu, you big villain, big bastard, I hate you, I don''t like you anymore!" To warm beat thin cool chest grievance cry, but everyone can hear her saying is irony. While watching, Bai Si ang got goose bumps all over his body: "well, this is still the territory of fanxingyuan. You two need to be numb and numb all over again. Now we have to retreat home first." Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang were inseparable until they got on a private plane and flew to China. When Bo Liang changes xiangnuan''s foot lotion, BESON finally has a chance to talk to xiangnuan alone. "How can you suddenly cooperate with a liang? Didn''t you always look at him To warm curious ask. Besion sighed: "you don''t know. Bo Liang took the initiative to find me to cooperate. He followed me for half a month. I really can''t beat him. I can''t find you because of my limited ability, but I really want to know where you are. In the end, I can only choose to cooperate with him." "I didn''t expect that a man like him could ask for help for me..." To warm heart has a kind of unspeakable moved. "It''s not only that. Besides begging me, he left Bo''s most important rare earth project to save you this time. The competition will come. He asked for more than people for you. He gave up hundreds of billions for you." Beth''ang sighs, which is one of the reasons why he is willing to give up Xiang Nuan to Bo Liang, because even if it is for him, he may not be able to make this choice without hesitation. Xiang Nuan is very worried. She knows how important this rare earth project is for Bo. If it is lost, it may be a fatal blow to Bo. Xiang Nuan and Bo Liang mentioned this. She was very worried: "you shouldn''t be so impulsive. You know that I was kidnapped, and you sent Black Hawk to save me. What do you do with Bo''s family? Others don''t know. I know how much effort you put in for Bo''s family, that rare earth project..." Bo Liang blocked Xiang Nuan''s mouth with a kiss: "my silly girl, don''t worry, your husband. I''m not the kind of person who has no plan. There will be a reliable person who will help me get back the rare earth project. You still know this person." Xiang Nuan didn''t understand what Bo Liang said at that time. When Su Che came back with the contract of rare earth project, Xiang Nuan finally understood. It turns out that Bo Liang not only cooperates with Bai Siang, but also with Su Che. Bai Siang follows Bo Liang to rush to save people, and Su Che defends Bo Liang''s position behind him. Su Che is left for dinner by Xiang Nuan. During dinner, Su Che asks Xiang Nuan, "didn''t you expect me to cooperate with Bo liang?" Xiang Nuan looks at Bo Liang beside her and Su Che again. He nods his head honestly and Su Che smiles: "because Bo Liang found me, offered to cooperate with me and offered me rich conditions. Of course, there is a very important reason why I don''t earn money for nothing." "Why?" I''m curious about Xiang Nuan. "I don''t want you to be around the fanxingyuan. It''s too far away from abroad. I can''t find a chance to see you at any time. It''s better to be at home. I want to pry the corner and wave the hoe at any time." Suche winked at warm. "Pa", Su Che''s desk collapsed, the culprit thin cool as if nothing had happened to take back his feet: "sorry, the legs are too long, suddenly did not control, this table is broken, the leg seems unable to continue to eat, or please Su always go out to eat?" "You..." Suche is so angry. This guy obviously did it on purpose! To warm cover mouth and smile, see, this is her understanding of thin cool, so stingy love jealous on the right. When Xiang Jing finished his homework upstairs, he saw a mess of the dining table and said, "sister, I haven''t eaten yet. Why is the dining table broken? I''m starving to death!" Xiang Bingfu is the happiest. He returns to his familiar territory, happily eating the food on the ground and wagging his tail fast. When Xiang Jing came back to China, besang brought Xiang Jing and Xiang Bingfu back together. Now they live together as before."Well, well, it''s all your brother-in-law''s fault. Let''s go out and eat again!" Xiang Nuan smiles and pats Xiang Jing''s head. "How can you eat together without me? I want to join you too. Let''s order a big meal and have a cool meal!" BESON happened to appear at the door as soon as he came in. "I agree!" Suche raised his hand. Several people look at each other and smile. Xiang Nuan smiles very brightly. She wants to live such a small life with Bo Liang and live forever. In fact, suche was not joking just now. He really didn''t give up on Xiang Nuan, but the time for him to do it again won''t be very recent. He doesn''t believe that he can''t fight Bo Liang all his life. Bai Siang is even simpler. His position is the same as before. Since he can''t get it, he won''t tell Xiang Nuan that his mind will add trouble to Xiang Nuan. He will always be Xiang Nuan''s strongest supporter and her mother''s family. Fanxingyuan lost in Venus. He didn''t expect that Bo Liang would keep suche as a backhand. He was shallow. Bo Liang was more powerful than he thought. In fact, he knew the news of Xiang Nuan''s being tied as early as in Venus, but he didn''t want to rush back to this rare earth project. He thought that Bo Liang would save Xiang Nuan anyway. He might as well take this opportunity to eat the rare earth project and expand his strength. As a result, there are no talents now. It seems that Bo Liang won this game again, but it doesn''t matter. The two of them are immortal. He will fight Bo Liang all his life. Who knows who will win in the end? And Bo Liang, he didn''t think so much. As long as he has Xiang Nuan around him, and a wife at home, everything is enough. As for these men who are covetous to his wife, let them just let them come. His wife is guarded by himself. It''s absolutely impossible to let his wife run away this time!